Jinvijay Muni Abhinandan Granth

Author(s): Dalsukh Malvania
Publisher: Jinvijayji Samman Samiti Jaipur
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/012033/1

Page #1
Jain Education Int

Page #2
zrI muni jinavijaya sammAna samiti (kAryakAriNI) 1. zrI mohanalAla sukhAr3iyA 2. zrI kanhaiyAlAla mANikyalAla muMzI 3. zrI haribhAU upAdhyAya 4. zrI rAmanivAsa mirdhA 5. zrI rAnI lakSmIkumArI cUMDAvata 6. zrI pUrNacandra jaina 7. zrI rAjendra zaMkara bhaTTa 8. zrI rAjarUpa TAMka 6. zrI javAhiralAla jaina 10. zrI bhaMvaramala siMghI 11. zrI lakSmImala siMghavI 12. zrI dalasukha mAlavaNiyA 13. zrI paramAnanda kuMvarajI kApar3iyA 14. zrI agaracanda nAhaTA 15. zrI gokulabhAI bhaTTa 16. zrI bhagavatasiMha mehatA 17. zrI mohanasiMha mehatA 18. zrI janArdanarAya nAgara 16. zrI balavaMtasiMha mehatA 20. zrI AnaMdarAja surANA 21. zrI zAMtilAla seTha Jan Education International

Page #3
bhAratIya purAtatva purAtatvAcArya muni jinavijaya abhinandana grantha

Page #4
sampAdana samiti : zrI prAra. esa. DANDekara -- pUnA zrI hariballabha bhAyAraNI - baMbaI zrI dalasukha mAlavariyA - ahamadAbAda zrI dazaratha zarmA - jodhapura zrI vAsudevazaraNa agravAla - kAzI zrI prabodha paMDita--pUnA zrI nagaracanda nAhaTA - bIkAnera zrI gopAlanArAyaNa bahurA - jayapura zrI javAhiralAla jaina - jayapura (saMyojaka) prakAzaka : zrI muni jinavijaya sammAna samiti kizora nivAsa, tripoliyA bAjAra, jayapura - 2 ( rAjasthAna ) mudraka : paoNpulara priMTarsa navAba sAhaba kI havelI, tripoliyA bAjAra, jayapura-2 1971 mUlya : paccIsa rupaye mAtra

Page #5
- samiti kI ora se sampAdakIya zrI pUrNacaMdra jaina zrI javAhira lAla jaina zrI dalasukha mAlavaNiyA prAstAvika -

Page #6

Page #7
samiti kI ora se zradvaya muni jinavijayajI purAtatvavettAoM aura prAcya-vidyA-premiyoM meM vizva-vizruta vibhUti haiM / munijI ne aneka zodha-saMsthAna, grantha-saMsthAna, graMtha-bhaNDAra prAcIna pustaka-mAlA Adi kA saMsthApana, nirdezana, saMyojana, saMcAlana kiyA hai| vividha viSayoM ke bar3e-choTe nAnA granthoM ke parizramapUrvaka gahana-adhyayana, saMpAdana aura prakAzana ke dvArA unhoMne eka ora deza-videza ke vidvAnoM ko jJAna-pipAsA-pati kA aura dasarI mora bhAratIya-vA ko samRddha karane va purAne itihAsa kI kar3iyoM ko jor3ane kA asAdhAraNa kAma kiyA hai| agaNita alabhya prAcIna granthoM ko unhoMne surakSita kara diyA hai / rASTrIya-zikSaNa aura rASTrIya-jana-jAgaraNa bhI unakA kArya-kSetra rahA hai| isa manISI kA sArvajanika-sammAna va abhinaMdana karane kA vicAra kucha varSoM pUrva kiyA gyaa| isa prasaMga meM abhinaMdana-grantha samarpaNa ke pIche yaha dRSTi bhI rahI ki rAjasthAna meM janmI, lekina phira sAre bhArata meM khyAti prApta, isa pratibhA kI jIvana sevAeM prakAza meM lAI jAyeM, inakI khAsa kucha racanAeM aprakAzita rahI hoM unako grantha meM saMkalita kara diyA jAya aura munijI kA nikaTa-paricita, snehIjana kA jo vizAla samudAya hai usase upayukta lekha-sAmagrI prApta kara isameM dI jAya / munijI ne isa kArya ke liye bahuta hI kaThinAI se sahamati dI / isa nimitta se kahIM bhI jAneprAne se to unhoMne spaSTa hI inakAra kiyaa| isaliye cittaur3a meM hI yaha kAryakrama prAyojita karane kA nizcaya kiyA gyaa| grantha kI sAmagrI ke saMcaya, saMpAdana meM kAphI samaya lgaa| usase bhI adhika apratyAzita vilamba gratha ke mudraNa, prakAzana meM huaa| artha-saMgraha ke liye pUrI zakti nahIM laga skii| isa sthiti meM patraM-puSpaM-phalaM toyaM rUpa abhinandanagrantha-mAtra samarpaNa kA hI kArya-krama rakhanA taya rahA / munijI ne citaur3a meM zrI haribhadra sUri smAraka va purAtva-zodha-kendra aura zrI bhAmAzAha-bhavana kI sthApanA dvArA jo mahatva kA kArya kiyA hai aura jisake liye Arthika sahAyatA meM sahayoga ve cAhate rahe usameM yakiMcita yoga dene kA yaha hI upAya socA gayA ki abhinandana-grantha kI bikrI se jo rAzi prAye usakA, gratha kI chapAI ke kharce kI pUrti meM lagane vAle aMza ke alAvA, zeSAMza munijI ke parAmarzAnusAra smAraka ke kAma meM hI lagAyA jaay|

Page #8
graMtha ke prakAzana aura sammAna-kAryakrama ke saMyojana meM asAdhAraNa dera huI usake liye maiM munijI, . sammAna-samiti ke sadasyagaraNa, isa kAryakrama ke liye utsuka aneka vidvAn bandhuoM aura anya bhAI-bahanoM ke samakSa kSamAprArthI huuN| isa bIca samiti ke adhyakSa zrI kanhaiyAlAla mANikyalAla munzI kA hAla hI meM svargavAsa ho gyaa| ve isa kAryakrama kI saMyojanA ke dina hamAre bIca nahIM raheMge yaha atyaMta duHkha kI bAta hai / munijI ke to ve ananya premI the aura isI kAraNa vRddhAvasthA va svAsthya acchA na rahate huye bhI unhoMne samiti ke adhyakSapada ke liye svIkRti de dI thii| unake prati hamArI vinamra zraddhAMjali hai / abhinandana-kArya meM deza ke vidvadgaraNa, dhanI-mAnIjana, rAjya-sarakAra, presa prAdi kA jo sahayoga milA usake liye samiti sabakI AbhArI hai| jayapura, mArca 1971 pUrNacandra jaina maMtrI, zrI muni jinavijaya sammAna samiti /

Page #9
sampAdakIya AjAdI ke pazcAt jaba rAjasthAna kA ekIkaraNa huA aura jayapura rAjya prajAmaMDala ke pramukha netA zrI hIrAlAla jI zAstrI ke netRtva meM nava nirmita rAjasthAna sarakAra ne kAryArambha kiyA to rAjya kI bahamukhI samRddhi kI dRSTi se rAjyAdhikAriyoM aura jana sevakoM ke mile jule dasa maMDala kAyama kiye gye| usa samaya saMskRta maMDala meM purAtatvAcArya zrI jinavijayajI muni bhI zAmila hue aura unakI dekha rekha meM rAjasthAna purAtatva maMdira kI sthApanA huI jisane rAjasthAna kI prAcIna sAhityika nidhi ke saMgraha, surakSA aura prakAzana ko jimmedArI lii| zrI munijI se paricaya to pahale se hI thA, para taba se unake vyaktitva se nikaTa kA samparka banA aura unake vicAra aura kArya ke prati sarAhanA kI bhAvanA uttarottara dRDha hotI gii| usa samaya hama loga-zrI siddharAja jI DhaDhDhA, zrI pUrNacanda jI jaina aura maiM dainika lokavANI se sambaddha the aura ukta mAdhyama se munijI ke dvArA rAjasthAna meM calAI jAne vAlI isa mahatvapUrNa pravRtti ko adhikatama bala dene kA prayAsa kiyA gyaa| samaya bItatA gyaa| 1963 meM jaba munijI ne apanI prAyu ke 75 varSa pUre kiye aura usake pUrva unheM bhArata sarakAra ke dvArA padmazrI kI upAdhi se bhI sammAnita kiyA gayA tathA ve rAjasthAna purAtatva mandira se bhI jo aba rAjasthAna prAcya vidyA pratiSThAna ke rUpa meM uttarottara vikasita aura samRddha hotA jA rahA thA avakAza lene kI carcA karane lage, to sahaja hI munijI kA abhinandana karane aura unheM abhinandana grantha bheMTa karane kA vicAra utpanna hayA aura ise parama AdaraNIya prajJAcakSu paM0 sukhalAla jI saMghavI kA pAzIrvAda tathA zrI dalasukha mAlavariNayA aura zrI ratilAla desAI kA protsAhana aura sahayoga milA to muni jinavijayajI sammAna samiti kA saMgaThana hA tathA usakI prabaMdha samiti aura saMpAdana samiti bnii| kAryArambha huA aura acchI saMkhyA meM lekha zrI dalasukhabhAI tathA anya mitroM ke prayAsa se prApta huye| yahIM se kaThinAiyoM kA prArambha ho gyaa| svAbhAvika rUpa se isa kAma kI jimmedArI zrI pUrNacanda jI jaina para aura mujha para AI, hameM yaha bhAra uThAne meM prasannatA bhI thI aura ruci bhI / para hama loga vividha pravRttiyoM meM bahuta adhika phaMse huye the| ataH isa kAma ke lie samaya nikAlanA bahuta kaThina par3A aura phira artha saMgraha kA kAma to itanA kaSTamaya aura nirAzApUrNa rahA ki kaI bAra hama loga himmata hAra gaye aura samiti ke hI visarjana kA vicAra karane lage, para visarjana kI bhI himmata nahIM huI aura jaise bhI ho isa kArya ko sampanna karane kA hI taya kiyaa| isa nirgaya ko rAjasthAna sarakAra dvArA svIkRta Arthika sahAyatA se bhI bahuta bala milA / presa kI kaThinAiyA~ bhI atyadhika rahI aura vilamba bhI itanA ho gayA ki prArambha ke chape aneka phArma hI maile ho gaye aura kucha phArma to dubArA chApane par3e / presa ke eka sthAna se dUsare sthAna para le jAne ke kAraNa kAma bhI kAphI samaya taka rukA rahA / khaira, kucha bhI paristhitiyAM banI, aba yaha abhinandana grantha aApake sammukha hai|

Page #10
grantha kI yojanA aura lekhoM kI prApti meM zrI dalasukha bhAI kA mukhya hAtha rahA hai aura prasannatA kI bAta hai ki unhoMne isakA prAstAvika bhI likhA hai| saMpAdana samiti ke anya sadasyoM meM zrI gopAlanArAyaNa jI baharA kA bahamUlya sahayoga hameM milA hai| unake atirikta prAcIna rAjasthAnI ke mAnya vidvAna zrI mahatAbacandajI khAraiDa ne grantha ke mudraNa aura prakAzana ke kArya meM bahuta parizrama aura utsAha ke sAtha hAtha baTAyA hai / AdaraNIya zrI agaracanda jI nAhaTA barAbara tIvratA ke sAtha isa kArya kI pUrti ke lie takAjA karate rahe haiN| lekhaka bandhutroM ne isa grantha ke lie apane bahumUlya lekha pradAna kiye aura dhIraja ke sAtha isake prakAzana kI pratIkSA karate rhe| ina saba bandhuoM kI kRpA ke liye maiM samiti kI ora se kRtajJatA prakaTa karatA huuN| atyanta kheda kI bAta hai ki zrI vAsudeva zaraNa jI agravAla aura zrI jugalakizora jI mukhtAra isa bIca divaMgata ho gye| AdaraNIya manijI prArambha se hI apane abhinandana tathA abhinandana grantha donoM ke prati apanI udAsInatA aura anicchA atyanta tIvratA ke sAtha vyakta karate rahe haiN| isake uparAnta bhI hama loga isa kAma meM lage rahe aura unake vyaktitva tathA unakI sevAnoM ke prati sammAna aura sarAhanA ke rUpa meM yaha grantha unheM apita hai| isameM jo kamiyAM aura doSa rahe haiM unakI jimmedArI hamArI hai, merI apanI hai aura jo acchAiyAM haiM ve saba lekhaka bandhuoM, sahayogiyoM aura presa ke mitroM ke kAraNa hai aura ve hI isake liye badhAI ke pAtra haiN| mujhe prasannatA isI bAta kI hai ki ATha varSa pahale jo jimmedArI lI vaha pUrI huI aura munijI ke abhinandana meM jo zatazaH kara yugala jur3e haiM unameM hamAre sAtha bhI zAmila haiN| vyakti samAja sevA kA kArya nispRha aura ni:svArtha hokara kare, para samAja usa sevA ko kRtajJatA ke sAtha mAnyatA de isI meM vyakti kA vikAsa aura samAja kI samRddhi hai| javAhiralAla jaina sampAdana samiti kizora nivAsa, jayapura, mahAvIra jayanti, 1971

Page #11
prAstAvika Ajanma vidyopAsaka AcArya zrI jinavijayajI ke abhinandana kI yojanA kA eka mUrtarUpa prastuta abhinandana grantha hai| prAcArya zrI ne bhAratIya purAtatva ke saMzodhana meM apanA samagra jIvana khapA diyA hai, yaha kaheM to anucita na hogaa| zrI munzIjI ke bhAratIya vidyA bhavana ke pAye ke patthara ye hI haiM aura mahAtmA gAMdhI jI dvArA sthApita purAtatva maMdira ke bhI ye hI saMcAlaka rahe aura jodhapura sthita rAjasthAna prAcya vidyA pratiSThAna kI AtmA bhI AcArya zrI hI hai| mAMDArakara corieNTala risarca insTITyUTa kI sthApanA meM bhI inakA balavattara yogadAna thA / kevala vidyAkArya hI kiyA ho yaha nahIM / rASTrIya Andolana meM bhI inhoMne bhAga liyA hai aura gharAsaraNA ke satyAgraha meM lAThiyAM bhI khAI aura jela bhI gye| Adhunika saMzodhana kI paddhati kA parijJAna karane ke liye jarmanI bhI gaye dhaura lauTa kara kavivara ravIndranAtha ThAkura ke zAMtiniketana meM bhI kucha varSa rhe| aneka bahumUlya granthoM kA saMpAdana kiyA aura aneka granthoM ko lupta hone se bacAyA / pariNAma hai ki Aja unakI grAMkha kI zakti nahIMvat raha gaI hai / / zrAcArya zrI jinavijaya jI kI anicchA ke bAvajUda mitroM ne I0 1963 meM jaba unheM 75 vAM varSa abhinandana kI banAI / una mitroM ke utsAha ke hote AcArya zrI jinavijaya jI 63 varSa ke ho cuke unakA pUrA hone vAlA thA I0 1662 meM eka yojanA unake hue bhI deza ke kArya meM ve itane vyasta the ki aba jaba abhinandana grantha chapa kara taiyAra huA hai / yaha bhI eka saMtoSa kI bAta hai aura hameM unakA dhanyavAda hI karanA cAhiye ki anya kAryoM meM rata una mitroM ne eka vidvAna ke abhinandana ke liye utsAha to dikhaayaa| isa abhinandana grantha ke lekhakoM kA maiM yahAM vizeSa rUpa se prAbhAra mAnanA cAhatA hUM ki unhoMne merI prArthanA ko dhyAna meM lekara apanA amUlya samaya nikAla kara isa grantha ke liye likhA hI nahIM kintu dIrgha samaya taka chapane kI pratIkSA bhI karate rahe aura apane lekhoM ko vApasa nahIM maaNgaa| isakI chapAI kA sArA kAryaM jayapura meM hI huA hai aura prUpha mere pAsa Aye nahIM hai ataeva chapAI meM koI kSati raha gaI ho to usake liye bhI lekhakagaNa kRpA pUrvaka kSamA kreN| isa abhinandana grantha meM prAcArya zrI jinavijaya jI ke viSaya meM likhe gaye prazasti lekhoM ke alAvA sthAyI mUlya rakhane vAle saMzodhanAtmaka lekha bhI haiN| lekhoM kI bhASA gujarAtI, hindI aura aMgrejI hai| ataeva bhAratIya prAcIna vidyAnoM meM rasa rakhane vAle abhyAsijanoM ke liye bhI yaha grantha upAdeya hogA aisA

Page #12
merA vizvAsa hai| rAjasthAna meM hI prAcArya zrI ne janma liyA aura aMtima jIvana rAjasthAna meM hI bitA rahe haiM / isa dRSTi se isa meM rAjasthAna kI bhASA aura saMskRti ke viSaya meM vizeSa dene kA hamArA prayatna thA, kintu usameM hama vizeSa saphala nahIM hue| phira bhI jo kucha ho pAyA hai vaha vizeSa upayogI siddha hogA isameM saMdeha nahIM hai| prAcArya zrI jinavijayajI ke prati Adara rakhane vAle deza-videza ke vidvAnoM ne isameM bhAratIya darzana, mUrti kalA, saMgIta, sAhitya, purAtatva Adi viSayoM meM jo likhA hai vaha bahumUlya hai| yahAM hama vizeSa rUpa se DaoN. vAsudevazaraNa agravAla ko yAda karate haiM jinhoMne isake liye bhAratIya kalA ke viSaya meM lekha diyA kintu ve isa abhinandana grantha ko dekha nahIM sake / isa bIca unakA svargavAsa ho gyaa| AcArya zrI jinavijaya jI kA vidvajjagat meM jo nAma hai aura kArya hai usake anurUpa yaha abhinandana grantha banA nahIM hai-ise svIkAra karanA hI caahie| kintu jo bhI alpa-svalpa bana par3A yaha vidvajjagat ke samakSa rakha rahe haiM / isa grantha meM jo bhI kamI raha gaI ho-usake liye kSamAprArthI hUM aura isa abhinandana ke saMyojako meM khAsa kara zrI pUrNacandra jaina tathA zrI javAharalAla jaina ko aneka kAryoM meM vyasta rahane para bhI yaha kArya pUrA kiyA etadartha unakA AbhAra mAnatA hUM / dalasukha mAlavariNayA lA0pa0 vidyA maMdira, ahamadAbAda-6 tA0 31-3-71

Page #13
prathama khaMDaH jIvana paricaya 1. prAcArya zrIjinavijaya muniH zrI javAhiralAla jaina, jayapura saMkSipta paricaya 2. rAjasthAna ko munijI kI dena zrI gopAlanArAyaNa bahurA, jayapura 14 3. vAstava meM ve devakalpa haiM paM0 zrI jhAbaramala zarmA, jasarApura 22

Page #14

Page #15

Page #16
purAtatvAcArya zrI jinavijaya muni [janma-1888 I0]

Page #17
prAcArya zrI jinavijaya muni : saMkSipta paricaya purAtatvAcArya zrIjinavijaya mUni kA janma rAjasthAna ke bhIlavAr3A jile kI harar3A tahasIla ke antargata rUpAhelI nAmaka grAma meM mAgha zuklA 14 saM0 1944 tadanusAra 27 janavarI san 1888 I0 ke dina sUryodaya ke pazcAta huaa| paramAravaMzIya kSatriya kulIna zrI biradhIsiMha (bar3adasiMha) inake pitA the tathA sirohI rAjya ke devaDA vaMzIya cauhAna gharAne ke eka jAgIradAra kI putrI rAjakuvara inakI mAtA thii| isa bAlaka kA nAma kisanasiMha rakhA gayA, yadyapi mAM dulAra se inheM raNamala ke nAma se pukAratI thiiN| munijI ke pUrvajoM ne 1857 ke svAtaMtryayuddha ke samaya ajamera-meravAr3A jile meM aMgrejoM ke viruddha pAcaraNa kiyA thA, ataH pratizodha ke rUpa meM aMgreja sarakAra dvArA inakI jamIna-jAyadAda, jAgIra Adi saba sampatti jabta kara lI gaI aura inake parivAra ke aneka logoM ko mAra bhI DAlA gyaa| inake dAdA apane do putroM-indrasiMha aura biradhIsiMha ke sAtha kisI taraha baca nikale aura unhoMne lagabhaga sArI jindagI ajJAtavAsa meM idhara-udhara ghUmate-phirate hI vyatIta kii| ve bhaTakate-bhaTakate rUpAhelI pahu~ce aura vahAM ke ThAkura se sahAnubhUti prApta karake vahAM apane putroM ko rakha gaye / vRddhisiMha sirohI rAjya meM jaMgalAta vibhAga ke adhikArI bane / vahIM unakA vivAha huA / tatpazcAt ve rUpAhelI lauTa Aye / __ bur3hApe meM bRddhisiMha ko saMgrahaNI roga ho gayA jisakA ilAja unhoMne eka jainayati zrI devIhaMsa se kraayaa| zrI devIhaMsa ne bAlaka kI buddhimattA aura pratyutpannamati ko dekhakara unake pitA se kahA-kisanasiMha ko acchI taraha pddhaayo-likhaao| yaha bAlaka kula kA mukha ujjavala karane vAlA hogaa| saM0 1655 meM vRddhisiMha kA dehAvasAna ho jAne para parivAra ekadama nirAzrita ho gayA aura phalataH kisanasiMha ko par3hAI kI kucha vyavasthA na rhii| yaha dekhakara yatidevIhaMsa ne kisanasiMha ko par3hAne ke lie apane pAsa rakha liyA / unake yahAM aise hI 8-10 bAlaka aura bhI the, para kucha samaya bAda hI yatijI akasmAt apanI baiThaka meM takhta para se nIce gira par3e jisase unakI piMDalI ko pAsa DI TUTa gii| kucha dina bImAra rahane ke bAda vAneNa ke eka yati vahAM pAye jo zrI devIhaMsa ko sevA-suzruSA ke lie apane gAMva le ge| kisanasiMha ne yatijI kI bar3I sevA kI, para tIna mahine bAda unakA dehAvasAna hone para vaha bAlaka phira nirAzrita ho gyaa| jaba kisanasiMha kI mAtA ko yaha samAcAra milA to usane kisanasiMha ko rUpAhelI pAjAne ke * lie kahA, para kisanasiMha ke mana meM to jJAna tathA adhyayana kI tIvra pipAsA jAgRta ho gaI thI, ataH ve rUpAhelI na pAkara thati gaMbhIramala ke kahane se unake gAMva maMDyA cale gae aura vahAM do-DhAI sAla taka adhyayana karate rhe|

Page #18
javAhiralAla jaina kucha samaya bAda jaba yatijI mAlave meM cAturmAsa bitAne ke vicAra se yAtrA para nikale to kisana siMha bhI sAtha ho liyaa| rAste meM ve cittaur3a meM eka bhojaka ke yahAM tthhre| kisanasiMha yatijI ke sAtha na jAkara vahIM ruka gayA aura khetI karane lgaa| kucha samaya bAda vahAM khAkI sAdhunoM kI maMDalI AI usa meM aneka yuvaka sAdhu bhI the jo niyamita rUpa se adhyayana karate the| isa adhyayana maMDala ko dekhakara kisanasiMha kI adhyayana-kAmanA phira balavAna huI aura vaha khetIbAr3I chor3akara isa maMDalI meM zAmila ho gyaa| yahAM usane dekhA ki isa maMDalI meM kevala yuvaka hI nahIM haiM, para munDita sira vAlI yuvatiyAM bhI haiM yadyapi unakA antara AsAnI se mAlUma nahIM pdd'taa| rAta meM ve saba mAMsa-madirA aura vyabhicAra meM pravRtta hote haiM / yaha dekhakara kisanasiMha ne vahAM se nikala bhAgane kA saMkalpa kiyA aura sAdhuveSa chor3akara eka gRhastha se prApta ghotI kurtA pahana kara cupacApa rAta meM nikala gyaa| vahAM se vANIna, devagar3ha-vAriyA, ratalAma prAdi ghUmatA hA vaha badanAvara pA gayA, jahAM prAtaHkAla maMdira meM mAMgalika sunAne kA kAma karane lgaa| badanAvara se 10-15 kosa dUra digThANa meM una dinoM eka jaina sAdhu ne 60 dina kA upavAsa kiyA thA / jaba unakA upavAsa pUrNa hokara pAraNA hA to kisanasiMha badanAvara ke gRhastha ke sAtha unake darzana ra bhI kisanasiMha ne sthAnakavAsI jaina sAdhuoM ko dekhA aura unake adhyayana-adhyApana ke kAryakrama se prabhAvita huaa| sAdhu maMDalI bhI isa yuvaka kI pratibhA se prabhAvita huI aura unhoMne ise sAdhu dIkSA dene kA vicAra kiyaa| phalataH saM0 1657 I0 kI Azvina zuklA 13 ke dina isa 15 varSa ke vi siMha ko samAroha pUrvaka jaina dharma meM dIkSita kara jaina sAdhu kA veSa dhAraNa karavA diyA gyaa| isa sAdhu jIvana kI caryA kA anusaraNa kisanasiMha ne lagabhaga 7-8 varSa taka kiyA / aba bhikSu kisanasiMha ko sthAnakavAsI jaina sAdhuoM kI paripATI ke anusAra mUla sUtroM kA tathA sAra kA adhyayana karanA thaa| sAtha hI paurANika kathAe aura vyAkhyAna dene ke lie gadya-padya ke aneka uddharaNa kaNThastha karane the| ve saba usane do DhAI sAla meM hI yAda kara liye aura yaha isa sArI kathA meM nipuNa hokara mAlavA, khAndeza Adi meM ghUmatA rahA aura sAdhu veSa aura caryA kA pAlana karate hue pravacana Adi kA kAryakrama pUrA karatA rahA, para isa yuvaka kI jJAna-pipAsA itane se paramparAgata jJAna se zAMta nahIM hotI thI aura aisA lagatA thA ki ina sAdhunoM kA adhyayana bahuta hI aparyApta hai| phira jaina sAdhunoM meM jJAna kI apekSA tapasyA kI adhika pratiSThA thI aura ve sATha se assI dina ke upavAsa karate the, jisase unake sammAna meM cAra cAMda laga jAte the| kisanasiMha ko yaha saba anukula nahI lagatA thA, vaha apanI khyAti vidvattA aura vaktRtva zakti ke AdhAra para hI mAnatA thA aura jaba bhI aise naye sAdhu milate yA nae grantha milate, unase navIna jJAna jAnakArI prApta karane kA isakA sadaiva prayAsa rahatA thA aura jo jJAna milatA use noTa kara letA aura kaNThastha karane kI isakI ruci rahatI / saM0 1960 meM kisanasiMha cAturmAsa bitAne ke vicAra se dhAra gayA to vahAM eka dina saMyoga se bhoja ke vikhyAta sarasvatI maMdira ko tor3akara banAI gaI kamAla maulA kI masjida kA gumbada Dhaha gayA / isameM se kucha aisI zilAe nikalI jina para bhoja ke samaya ke kucha pAThya grantha khude hue the| sarakAra ke purAtatva vibhAga ne unakA saMgraha kiyA / jaba kisanasiMha ne yaha bAta sunI to vaha bhI unheM dekhane phuNcaa| kisanasiMha unheM thor3A-thor3A par3ha skaa| usa samaya vikhyAta purAtatva vettA zrI rA. go. bhAMDArakara ke suputra

Page #19
prAcArya zrIjinavijayamuni zrIdhara rAmakRSNa bhANDArakara bhI vahAM Aye huye the| unhoMne kisanasiMha ko bulvaayaa| kisanasiMha ne use pUrA par3hA aura use uttarAdhyayana sUtra batalAyA, jise zrI bhaMDArakara ne noTa kara liyaa| yahAM kisanasiMha ko yaha AvazyakatA anubhava haI ki una prAcIna lipiyoM kA jJAna aura adhika prApta karanA cAhie, para jaina sAdhu svayaM to adhika par3he-likhe the nahIM aura gRhastha adhyApaka se par3hanA pApa mAnate the, isalie usake lie nae jJAna prApti ke dvAra avaruddha lge| kucha samaya bAda saMskRta bhASA ke eka brAhmaNa paMDita se milanA huaaa| usane inake uccAraNa kI azuddhiyAM batalAI aura vyAkaraNa ke jJAna kI AvazyakatA para jora diyA to kisanasiMha ke mana meM jJAna kI jijJAsA aura bhI tIvra bnii| agale sAla mahArASTra ke cAturmAsa ke samaya kisanasiMha ne marAThI bhASA sIkhI aura tukArAma tathA jJAnadeva ke amaMga kaMThastha kiye / yahAM isakA paricaya eka aise sAdhu se hayA jo zvetAMbara maMdiramArgI saMpradAya ko chor3akara sthAnakavAsI banA thA / usane batalAyA ki usa sampradAya meM bar3e bar3e vidvAna haiM tathA brAhmaNa paMDita unheM vyAkaraNa kAvya, alaMkAra, piMgala Adi par3hAte haiM, to unakA jhukAva bhI usa saMpradAya kI aora huaA, para ve dekhate the ki maMDalI se bhAgane kI ceSTA karane vAle sAdhu-sAdhviyoM ko kisa taraha mArA-pITA jAtA thA aura usa maMDalI se nikala bhAganA kitanA kaThina thA, para aba ve adhikAdhika udvigna hone lage aura vahAM se cupacApa kisI dina rAta ko nikala bhAgane kI socane lge| isa sAdhu maMDalI meM se nikala bhAgane kI kahAnI aba Apa unhIM kI jabAnI sunie : "jyoM jyoM mega anubhava baDhatA gayA aura kucha jJAna bhI bar3hatA gayA tyoM tyoM mere mana meM usa jIvanacaryA ke saMbaMdha meM aneka saMkalpa vikalpa uThane lage / merA mana usa caryA meM sthira nahIM hone lgaa| aneka prakAra ke bhinna bhinna vicAroM kA adhyayana, manana karatA hayA maiM kaI prakAra ke vyaktiyoM ke samparka meM bhI AtA rhaa| pariNAma meM usa sampradAya se nikala jAne kI merI bhAvanA balavatI banI aura eka dina maiMne saMvat 1956 ke Azvina zuklA 13 ke usa digaThAna gAMva ke bAhara kI bagIcI meM hajAroM logoM ke sammukha bar3e utsava ke sAtha jo sAdhu bheSa maiMne pahanA thA usako eka aMdherI rAta meM gupacupa ujjaina ke pAsa bahane bAlI kSiprA nadI meM bahA diyA aura maiMne phira badanAvara ke usa jaina maMdira meM rahate samaya jaisA veza dhAraNa kara liyA arthAt eka phaTI huI dhotI aura zarIra Dhakane ke lie eka mAmUlI purAnI cAdara ke sivAya koI cIja usa samaya mere pAsa nahIM thii| maiM usake dUsare dina ujjaina se nAgadA jAne vAlI rela kI paTarI para calane lgaa| kahAM jAnA cAhie isakA koI lakSya nahIM banA aura mana meM yaha bhaya ho rahA thA ki pichalI rAta ko gupacupa maiM ujjaina ke jisa dharma sthAna se nikala par3A usa sthAna vAle loga merI khoja karane ke lie idhara udhara daur3ate hue mere pIche na pA jAveM aura mujhe jabardastI DarA dhamakAkara vApasa apane sthAna meM le jAkara baMda na kara deM isalie maiMne do cAra mIla rela kI sar3aka para calane ke bAda khetoM kA rAstA pkdd'aa| bAriza ke dina the, isalie bIca bIca meM khUba varSA ho jAtI thii| mere pAsa sivAya eka purAnI laTTe kI caddara ke aura koI vastra nahIM thA nIce pahanane ke lie vaisI hI eka mAmUlI dhotI thii| vaisI hAlata meM maiM jaba jaba pAnI kI mUsalAdhAra varSA A jAtI thI to kisI eka darakhta ke sahAre baiTha jAtA thaa| varSA kama hone para phira cala detA thA / najadIka meM kahAM para koI gAMva hai yA nahIM isakA mujhe koI patA nahIM thaa| na koI usa bAriza kI saghana jhAr3I meM vyakti hI dikhAI detA thaa| bhUkha alaga laga rahI thI aura ThaMDI varSA ke kAraNa zarIra bhI

Page #20
4] javAhiralAla jaina bhare khUba kA~pa rahA thA / zrAkhira sArA dina isa taraha calane ke bAda eka choTe se gAMva ke pAsa maiM pahuMca gayA / saMdhyA ho gaI thI, aMdherA chA rahA thA aura AkAza meM kAlI ghaTAe umar3a rahIM thI / aisI sthiti meM rAste ke pAsa hI eka kisAna kA ghara dikhAI diyaa| kisAna kA ghara andara se banda thA / usake daravAje ke Age choTA sA cautarAM thA / usa para gAya bhaiMsa ko bAMdhane ke lie khAkhare ke pattoM se DhakA huA eka choTAsA chappara thA / usake nIce jAkara maiM tharatharAtA huA apane hAtha paira sikor3a kara baiTha gyaa| merI calane kI zakti bhI prava nahIM rahI jisase maiM gAMva meM jAkara kahIM kisI ThIka jagaha para AlU koI ghaMTe bAda eka bAhara kI strI usa kisAna ke ghara para AI aura kisAna kA daravAjA khar3akhar3AyA / andara se kisAna ne Akara daravAjA kholA aura usako usa strI ne pUchA ki jAnavara kahA~ bAMdhe hai ? itane meM usakI najara usa chappara ke eka kaune meM hAtha paira sikor3a kara baiThe hue adhere meM mujha para pdd'ii| pahale to vaha strI cauMka gaI ki yaha koI bhUta zrAkara baiThA hai| kisAna turaMta pradara se eka ghAsaleTa ke tela se jalatI huI cimanI lekara AyA aura ujAle meM merI ora prAMkheM phAr3aphAr3a kara dekhane lgaa| mujhe kucha jvara sA bhI ho rahA thA para vaha kisAna jarA samajhadAra thA mujhe dekhakara vaha ghabarAyA DarA nahIM paraMtu dhIre se pUchane lagA ki are bhAI tU kauna hai aura yahAM yauM kisa lie baiThA hai ? maiMne kahA-paTela maiM eka ghanajAna pratithi hU~ aura ujjaina kI tIrtha yAtrA ke lie jA rahA huuN| Aja dina bhara pichale gAMva se calatA rahA aura rAstA bhUla gayA isalie isa aMdherI rAta maiM aura na riza kI jhar3I meM yaha eka sUnA sA chappara dekhakara vizrAma lene kI dRSTi meM mrAkara baiTha gayA hUM kisAna ke mana meM merI bAta sunakara dayA zrAI aura kahA ki "bAbA ! calo tuma aMdara ghara meM Akara baiTha jAo, yahA~ bAriza prAvegI to tuma ko bahuta dukha hogaa| maiM usa kisAna ke prema vacana se kucha zAMti kA anubhava karatA humA makAna ke dara jidhara gAya-bhaiMsa baMdhI huI bhI udhara hI eka kaune meM par3I huI cArapAI para baiTha gyaa| kisAna mujhase kaI bAteM pUchane lagA lekina usakA sahI uttara maiM denA nahIM cAhatA thA / maiMne sirpha itanA hI kahA ki, bAbA, maiM kisI dUsare deza kA eka atithi hUM - tIrthayAtrA ke nimitta isI taraha ghUmatA rahatA huuN| jahAM kucha koI khAne ko de detA hai to vaha khA letA hUM aura Thaharane karane ke lie koI sthAna de detA hai to vahAM ruka jAtA hUM / isI taraha se maiM ghUmatA huA yahAM pahu~ca gayA huuN| mujhe ujjaina kI yAtrA karanI hai isalie kala udhara jAnA cAhatA huuN| kisAna ne koI vizeSa bAta pUchane kI icchA nahIM kI aura mujhe eka udAra kI roTI aura kaTorI meM dUdha lAkara diyA kyoMki usako merI bAta se mAlUma ho gayA thA ki maiM sAre dina kA bhUkhA huuN| maiMne vaha roTI dUdha ke sAtha khAnA zurU kiyA usa samaya mere mana meM AyA ki pichale varSoM taka jo sAdhucaryA kA bar3I niSThApUrvaka aura mukti kI prApti kI kAmanA se anusaraNa kiyA usa caryA kA bhAja ekadama sahasA kaise visarjana ho gyaa| maiM svayaM zrAzcarya meM nimagna ho rahA thA ki pichale 8 varSoM taka sUryAsta ke bAda anna dUdha prAdi to kyA pAnI kI bUMda bhI muMha meM nahI DAlI thI usI caryA kA bhaMga bhAja ke isa dina rAtri meM maiM bhUkhA pyAsA eka anajAna kisAna ke ghara meM pazuoM ke pAsa baiThA baiThA ThaMr3I juvAra kI roTI khAkara kara rahA hUM / maiM phira usa cArapAI para leTa gayA / kisAna apane sone baiThane ke koThe meM calA gayA usake ghara meM zAyada do eka striyoM ke sivAya aura koI nahIM thaa| bAriza barasanI phira zurU ho gaI dhaura usakI jhar3I meM saba nistabdha hokara nidrA devI kI goda meM leTa gaye para mujhe nIMda kahA~ AnI thii| maiM pichalI rAta kI usa ghar3I se apane dina kI caryA kA vicAra karane lagA, jisa ghar3I meM maiMne ujjaina kI lUraNamaMDI meM sthita apanA dharma sthAna chor3akara saMdhyA ke samaya zauca jAne nimitta bAhara nikala gayA thaa|

Page #21
prAcAya zrI jinavijayamuni usa rAta ke vyatIta hone para savere hI usa dayAlu kisAna ko apanA hArdika dhanyavAda detA huA vahA~ se Age ke lie cala pdd'aa|" kisanasiMha jaise taise ghUmatA-phiratA ahamadAbAda phuNcaa| vahAM 10-15 dina bhaTakate rahane ke bAvajUda koI mArga nahIM milA / eka dina rAta ko jaba yaha eka dukAna ke sAmane so rahA thA to cora hone ke saMdeha meM pulisa pakar3a kara le gii| pUchatAcha karane para use chor3a diyA gyaa| koI sahArA na dekhakara kisanasiMha eka hoTala meM cAra Ane roja kI majadUrI para pyAle-rakAbI dhone kA kAma karane lagA, tAki peTa kI ciMtA se mukta hokara likhane-par3hane kI ora kucha dhyAna de ske| khAlI samaya meM kisanasiha jaina upAsaroM kA cakkara lagAtA aura talAza karatA ki kahAM par3hAI kI acchI vyavasthA hai| vahAM se patA calA ki pAlanapura meM koI acchA kendra hai / kisanasiMha ahamadAbAda chor3akara pAlanapura calA gayA, para vahAM bhI nirAzA hI hAtha lgii| kisI sAdhu ne vahAM batalAyA ki pAlI meM aisA upAsarA hai jahAM paMDitagaraNa par3hAte haiN| kisanasiMha vahAM jA pahuMcA aura muni sundara vijaya ke pAsa rahane lgaa| muni svayaM to khAsa par3he-likhe nahIM the, para unhoMne kisana siMha kI par3hAI kI samucita vyavasthA karavA dii| yahAM mArgazIrSa zuklA 7, 1966 ke dina pAlI ke pAsa bhAkharI para bane jaina maMdira meM unhoMne isa bAra jaina zvetAMbara mUrtipUjaka sampradAya kI sAdhu-dIkSA svIkAra kI, muni veSa dhAraNa kiyA aura isa bAra sampradAya ke vyavahAra ke anusAra unakA nAma jinavijaya rakhA gayA aura usa dina se ve isa nAma se saMbodhita hone lge| dIkSA ke kucha samaya bAda munijI byAvara gaye jahAM unakI bheMTa AcArya vijayaballama sUri se huI jo apane ziSyoM ke sAtha gujarAta jA rahe the| unake sAtha 2-3 paMDita bhI the| apanI adamya jJAna-pipAsA ke kAraNa munijI inake sAtha ho liye| phira pAlanapura hokara bar3audA aaye| isa samaya taka unakA adhyayana kAphI vistRta ho gayA thA aura itihAsa tathA zodha saMbaMdhI ruci bhI paripakva hotI jA rahI thii| "ToDa rAjasthAna" ke par3hane se rAjasthAna tathA mevAr3a ke atIta kI ora bhI unakA AkarSaNa bddh'aa| pATana meM hastalikhita granthoM, tathA tAr3apatra para likhe prAcIna granthoM kA aitihAsika dRSTi se adhyayana kiyaa| mevAr3a ke prasiddha jaina tIrtha zrIRSabhadeva kesarayAjI kI yAtrA bhI inhoMne kii| isake bAda mehasAnA meM cAturmAsa kiyA / inhIM dinoM munijI kA paricaya prAcArya zrI kAMtivijaya, unake ziSya zrI caturavijaya tathA praziSya zrI puNya vijaya se humA / ye saba inakI preraNA tathA sakriya sahayoga ke srota rahe haiN| munijI ne prAcAryavara ke smAraka rUpa meM zrI kAMtivijaya jaina itihAsa mAlA kA prArambha kiyaa| isameM aneka mahatvapUrNa graMthoM kA prakAzana huprA aura vidvAnoM ke dvArA inakA acchA abhinandana huaa| munijI 1908 se hI 'sarasvatI' par3hane lage the| gujarAtI meM lekha bhI dIkSA ke pazcAt likhane lage the jo sAptAhika 'gujarAtI' 'jaina hiteSI' tathA dainika 'mubaMI samAcAra' meM chapate the| munijI ne prasiddha jaina vaiyAkaraNa zAkaTAyana ke pATana bhaMDAra meM prApta anya graMthoM ke saMbaMdha meM eka lekha sarasvatI isa para prAcArya mahAvIra prasAda dvivedI ne pATana ke jaina bhaNDAroM ke saMbaMdha meM vistRta jAnakArI mAMgI, jo lekha ke rUpa meM sarasvatI meM chapI / ina lekhoM tathA apane saMpAdita graMthoM ke kAraNa munijI na kebala gujarAtI sAhityAkAza meM balki hindI jagata meM bhI camakane lage /

Page #22
javAhiralAla jaina bar3audA-nivAsa ke samaya meM hI munijI kA vahAM navasthApita gAyakavAr3a prorienTala sirIja ke mukhya kAryakartA zrI cimanalAla DAhyAbhAI dalAla se paricaya huA jo samAnazIla aura samavyasana ke kAraNa pragAr3ha maitrI meM badala gayA tayA pariNAmasvarUpa kumArapAla pratibodha nAmaka vRhatkAya prAkRta grantha munijI dvArA sapAdita hokara prakAzita huprA / isI samaya pUnA meM bhANDArakara prAcya vidyA saMzodhana madira kI sthApanA huI / isa saMsthAna ke saMsthApakoM kA eka ziSTa maMDala bambaI ke jaina samAja se milane pAyA / munijI isa samaya bambaI meM hI cAturmAsa kara rahe the| maMDala kA paricaya ina se bhI huA aura usane munijI ko pUnA prAne kA nimantraNa diyaa| cAturmAsa ke pazcAt munijI padayAtrA karate hue pUnA phuNce| isa saMsthAna ko dekhakara ve bar3e prasanna hue aura svayaM bhI usake vikAsa meM yathAzakti yoga dene kA nizcaya karake vahIM raha gae / yahIM unhoMne jaina sAhitya saMzodhaka samiti kI sthApanA kI aura jaina sAhitya saMzodhaka nAmaka traimAsika khoja patrikA aura granthamAlA kA prakAzana prArambha kara diyA / munijI kA pUnA-niva sa unake jIvana meM nayA mor3a dene vAlA sAbita hyaa| 1916-17 se ve pUnA meM rahane lage the| unake nivAsa kA sthAna lokamAnya tilaka ke nivAsa ke nikaTa hI thaa| itihAsa, prAcIna saMskRti tathA zodha meM lokamAnya kI rUci aura jJAna bhI agAdha thA, ata: donoM meM zIghra hI paricaya ho gayA aura mUnijI lokamAnya kI deza kI svAdhInatA ke lie tar3apa tathA unake rAjanaitika vicAroM se atyanta prabhAvita ho ge| kucha krAMtikArI vicAroM ke yuvakoM ke saMsarga meM bhI ve Aye / rAjasthAna ke prasiddha krAMtikArI zrI arjunalAla seThI se bhI unakA vahIM paricaya tathA maitrI huii| unakI vicAra dhArA bhI usI ora bahane lgii| munijI ke hRdaya meM phira aMtardvandva khar3A ho gyaa| jaina zvetAMbara mUrtipUjaka sAdhucaryA bhI unheM khalane lgii| deza kI parAdhInatA kI paristhiti meM niSkriya se tathA bAhya tyAgI jIvana se unheM aruci ho gaI aura ve punaH koI nayA mArga khojane lage / 1916 ma ve pUnA meM hI sarveTsa oNpha iNDiyA sosAiTI ke bhavana meM mahAtmA gAMdhI se mila cuke the aura unake sAtha vicAra vinimaya karake unake Azrama meM praviSTa hone kA vicAra bhI banA thA, para aMta meM jaba asahayoga AMdolana unhoMne prArambha kiyA aura aMgrejI zikSA ke bahiSkAra ke sAtha tathA usake sthAna para rASTrIya zikSA ke vicAra ko mUrta rUpa dene ke lie ahamadAbAda meM rASTrIya vidyA pITha sthApita karane kI yojanA banane lagI taba gAMdhIjI ne munijI ko yAda kiyA / isake bAda kI ghaTanA kA jikra munijI ke zabdoM meM hI jAnanA adhika rucikara hogA : __ "mahAtmA jI kA baMbaI prAne kA aura unase mujhe milane kA jaba saMdeza milA to maiM akasmAt bar3I asamaMjasatA kI sthiti meM par3a gayA / yadi mujhe mahAtmAjI se milanA hai to kala hI yahAM se relagAr3I meM baiThakara mujhe babaI paha~canA cAhie / gujarAta rASTrIya vidyApITha kI sthApanA va yojanA ke bAre meM isase pahale mere mitroM dvArA mujhe kAphI jAnakArI mila gaI thI aura bahuta hI nikaTa samaya meM usakI sthApanA hone vAlI hai aura usameM mujhe nizcita rUpa se yoga denA hai yaha bhI mere kaI mitroM ne sUcita kara diyA thaa| ina saba bAtoM

Page #23
prAcArya zrI jinavijaya muni ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue maiMne turaMta hI bambaI jAne kA nizcaya kara liyaa| yaha dina bhI Azvina zuklA yodazI kA thaa| jisa boDiMga hAusa meM maiM rahatA thA usameM kaI kAleja ke vidyArthI bhI rahate the jo phargasana kaoNleja aura egrIkalcara kaoNleja Adi meM par3ha rahe the| ve vidyArthI mere saba bhakta the| maiMne unameM se eka vizvasta vidyArthI ko apane pAsa bulAyA aura kahA ki mujhe Aja kisI vizeSa kArya nimitta relagAr3I meM baiThakara jAnA hai so tuma mujhe sTezana para lejAkara TikaTa lekara gAr3I meM biThA do aura yaha bAta kisI se kahanA mt| boDiMga hAusa ke jisa kamare meM maiM rahatA thA usameM merI pustakeM vagairaha kA bahuta kucha sAmAna thA / usake tAlA lagAkara usakI cAbI maiMne usa vidyArthI ko de dI aura maiM kevala apane pahane hue sAdhuveza vAle kapar3oM ke sAtha sTezana para calA gyaa| vidyArthI ne mujhe TikaTa lAkara gAr3I meM biThA diyA aura usa Azvina zuklA trayodasI ke dina tIna baje kI gAr3I meM baiThakara baMbaI ke lie ravAnA ho gayA / pichale varSoM taka pAda bhramaNa karate rahane ke bAra 'kevala eka daphe prANaghAtaka bImArI ke prasaMga ko chor3akara yaha merI prathama rela yAtrA thI / isa yAtrA ke sAtha hI merI jIvana yAtrA ne bhI aura nayA mor3a liyA jo mere jIvana ke siMhAvalokana kI dRSTi se adhika mahatva kI bnii| gAr3I meM baiThane ke sAtha hI mere mana meM kaI prakAra kI taraMge uchalane lgiiN| usa samaya 1956 vAlA vaha Azvina zuklA trayAdezI kA smaraNa huA jisa dina maiMne sAdhu jIvana kI caryA ke pathapara calanA prArambha kiyA thA aura Aja kA yaha Azvina zuklA trayAdazI kA dina aba kisI aura hI prakAra ke jIvana patha para le jAne kI sUcanA de rahA hai| baMbaI Ane taka rAste meM mujhe aneka prakAra ke vicAroM kA UhApoha hotA rahA / mahAtmAjI ke pAsa jAkara kyA bAtacIta hogI aura ahamadAbAda meM sthApita hone vAle gaSTrIya vidyApITha meM merA kyA upayoga ho sakegA ityAdi bAteM maiM socatA rahA / zAma ko 7 baje gAr3I jaba borI baMdara sTezana para pahu~cI to maiM gAr3I me se utarakara ghor3A gAr3I kara giragAMva meM caMdAbAr3I nAmaka sthAna meM jA utarA / usa bAr3I meM mere atyaMta ghaniSTa mitra zrI nAthUrAmajI premI rahate the| premIjI kA sabaMdha mere sAtha bahuta varSoM se thA |ve bAraMbAra pUnA meM mere sAtha Akara rahA karate the aura sAhitya viSayaka aneka kAmoM meM yoga dete rahate the| unako merI bhAvanA aura vicAra kI acchI kalpanA thI aura AgAmI sthApita hone vAle gujarAta ke rASTrIya vidyApITha Adi ke viSaya meM bhI ve saba bAtoM se suparicita the| mujhe usakA saMdeza pahu~cAne kI bhI saba khabara dene vAle sva. seTha zrI jamanAlAlajI bajAja usa samaya baMbaI hI meM the aura unhIM ke dvArA mujhe mahAtmAjI se milane kA sadeza milA thA aura unhoMne premIjI se bhI isa bAta kA jikra kara rakkhA thA ataH merA vahAM pahu~canA unake lie koI Azcaryajanaka na thaa| dUsare dina sabere premIjI ke sAtha maiM mahAtmAjI jisa mariNa bhavana meM Thahare hae the unase milA / mahAtmAjI ne prasanna bhAva se mujhe pUchA ki kaba A gae? maiMne sakSepa meM sArI bAta kahI, to unhoMne kahA yahAM maiMne Apako saMdeza bhijava yA thA aura ahamadAbAda meM Apake saba sAthI gujarAta vidyApITha meM prApako sahayoga lenA cAhate haiM isalie unake sAtha milakara vidyApITha kI sArI yojanA banAnI hai. ataH maiMne Apako bulAyA hai| prAja rAta ko hI yahAM se ahamadAbAda calanA hai mo Apa bhI mere sAtha calo / seTha jamanAlAlajI bajAja bhI usa samaya vahAM baiThe the| mahAtmAjI ne unase kahA ki inakI TikaTa vagairaha kA intajAma kara diyA jAya kyoMki mahAtmAjI jAnate the ki maiM apane pAsa koI rupayA-paisA nahI rakhatA tathA relagAr3I meM baiThane kA bhI yaha pahalA hI prasaMga hai| seThajI ne mere lie eka II Class kA TikaTa le diyA aura maiM caMdAbAr3I se premIjI ke sAtha kolAbA sTezana para pahu~ca gayA jahAM se una dinoM gujarAta mela ahamadAbAda ke lie calatA thaa| gAr3I meM merI sITa II Class ke usa kampArTamenTa ke bagala meM thI

Page #24
javAhiralAla jaina jisameM mahAtmAjI kI sITa rijarva thii| mahAtmAjI ke sAtha usa samaya kauna the isakA mujhe ThIka smaraNa nahIM hai| maiM to gAr3I meM jAkara baiTha gayA aura premIjI tathA eka anya mere vaise hI prAtmIya svajana bhI vahAM pahuMcA gae the| mahAtmAjI ThIka gAr3I calane ke pahale 5 minaTa vahAM pahuMce-seThajI jamanAlAlajI vagairaha unake sAtha the| jaise hI mahAtmAjI apane baiThane ke Dibbe ke pAsa phaiN| / turaMta unhoMne jamanAlAlajI se pUchA ki jina vijaya jI Agae yA nahIM aura mAlUma hone para ki maiM pahuMca ga turaMta ve merI sITa ke sAmane prAe aura pUchA ki kyoM ThIka pA gae ho nA, baiThane karane kI pUrI suvidhA hai na ? maiMne namratA ke sAtha kahA ki ApakI kRpA se saba kucha ThIka hai aura phira bole kala subaha to apane ko AnaMda sTezana para utaranA hai kyoMki vahAM se zarada pUrNimA ke nimitta DAkora meM bar3A melA lagatA hai vahAM para sabhA rakkhI gaI hai ataH vahAM jAnA Avazyaka hogaa| vahAM se phira ahamadAbAda jaaveNge| itane hI meM gAr3I ke iMjana ne sITI de dI aura mahAtmAjI apane kampArTamenTa meM jAkara baiTha gae, maiM zAyada jindagI meM pahalI bAra rela ke II Class meM baiThA / sArI rAta mujhe apane manomanthana meM DUbe rahane kA AnaMda prAtA rahA, isalie maine nIMda ko apane pAsa nahIM Ane diyA / / sabere gAr3I pAnaMda sTezana para phuNcii| vahAM para kaI loga ahamadAbAda se bhI Aye haai the unameM sva. C. F. Andrews bhI zAmila the| hama loga sTezana ke pAsa koI chAtrAlaya yA vidyAlaya yA vahAM para ThaharAye gae / mahAtmAjI ne zrI Andrews ko merA paricaya karAyA kyoMki usa samaya merA veSa jaina sAdhu kA thA jo upasthita anya logoM meM vilakSaNa sA laga rahA thA / mahAtmAjI ne zrI Andrews se kahA ki yaha eka jaina sAdhu haiM aura pUnA meM zikSA aura sAhitya viSayaka bahuta kucha kAma kara rahe haiN| ahamadAbAda meM jo hama rASTrIya vidyApITha kI sthApanA karane jA rahe haiM usameM inakI sevA kI AvazyakatA hai ityAdi / usake do-tIna ghaMTe bAda saba loga DAkora gae jahAM para sabhA huI aura mahAtmAjI ne apane asahakAra viSayaka kAryakrama kI yojanA logoM ke sAmane rakkhI / saradAra ballabha bhAI paTela bhI vahAM upasthita the| dUsare dina savere kI gAr3I se ahamadAbAda phuNce| mahAtmAjI ne mujhe apane sAtha hI moTara meM biThAyA aura sAbaramatI Azrama meM le gae vahAM para svaM. seTha pUnjAbhAI hIrAcaMda upasthita the jo gujarAta prAMtIya kAMgresa samiti ke koSAdhyakSa the| ve suprasiddha tatvajJa zrImad rAjacaMdra ke anuyAyiyoM meM se eka pramukha vyakti the| unhoMne zrImada rAjacadra ke nAma se koI jJAna prasAraka saMsthA kI sthApanA ke lie mahAtmAjI ko 50,000 kA dAna de rakhA thaa| mahAtmAjI ne unako kahA ki jina vijayajI jaina sAhitya aura tatvajJAna ke vidvAna haiM, pUnA meM sAhitya aura zikSA viSayaka acchI pravRtti karate rahate haiM, vahAM ke vidvAnoM meM inakA acchA Adara hai, ye Apa yahAM sthApita hone vAle rASTrIya vidyApITha meM apanI sevA denA cAhate haiM aura isalie maiMne inako yahAM bulAyA hai| zrI kizoralAla bhAI, naraharibhAI Adi se inako milAnA hai jinake sAtha baiThakara vidyApITha kI yojanA kA vicAra kiyA jAyagA / pUjAbhAI ko khAsakara ke kahA ki inhoMne mujhe zrImad rAjacaMdra ke koI smAraka nimitta jo 50,000ru. de rakkheM haiM unakA upayoga kaise kiyA jAya usa viSaya meM bhI inase tuma vicAra vinimaya kro| mahAtmAjI ne merA aAsana apane hI baiThane ke kamare meM lagavAyA aura turaMta kastUrabA se kahA ki ye jinavijayajI garama pAnI pIte haiM aura 'kaMdamUla' Adi nahIM khAte haiM kyoMki, maiM taba taka jaina sAdhu kI jIvana caryA kA hI yathAvat pAlana kara rahA thA, ataH isa bAta ko dhyAna meM rakhakara mahAtmAjI ne kastUrabA ko ukta prakAra kI sUcanA dii| maiM vahAM mahAtmAjI ke sAtha 4-5 dina ThaharA aura jaba jaba bhI samaya milatA thA unase aneka prakAra kI bAMteM hotI rahatI thii| gujarAta vidyApITha kI yojanA ke viSaya meM merI zrI kizoralAla bhAI tathA naraharibhAI

Page #25
AcArya zrI jinavijayamuni ] [ S evaM mere anya vidvAna mitra zrI indulAla yAjJinaka, rAmanArAyaNa pAThaka, rasikalAla pArIkha Adi se bhI yatheSTa vicAra vinimaya aura carcA-vArtA huii| pariNAmasvarUpa gujarAta vidyApITha meM apanI sevA samarpita karane kA maiMne nizcaya kiyA aura phira maiMne mahAtmAjI se apanI bAteM yathAyogya nivedana kIM / maiMne mahAtmAjI se nivedana kiyA ki mujhe apane jIvanakrama meM ApAta parivartana karanA apekSita hai-- maiM apanI bhAvanA ke anukUla hI apanA veSa tathA jIvana vyavahAra rakhanA cAhatA hU~ / vartamAna meM jo AcAra-vyavahAra hai vaha mere mAnasika maMthana ke anurUpa tathA anukUla nahIM hai isalie maiM aba isa veSa kA bhI tyAga karanA cAhU~gA aura apane AhAra-vihAra Adi bAtoM meM bhI parivartana karanA hogaa| maiM eka sAdhu rUpa meM apane Apako prasiddha nahIM hone denA cAhatA, paraMtu maiM deza kA eka sAmAnya sevaka bananA cAhatA hU~ aura isake lie mujhe vidyApITha meM saMyukta hone ke pahale eka jAhira vaktavya dvArA apane manobhAva spaSTa karane hoMge aura yaha saba maiM aba yahAM se vApasa pUnA jAkara vahIM apane sthAna meM baiThakara taya karUMgA aura phira maiM vidyApITha kI sthApanA ke samaya yahAM upasthita hoU raMgA - mahAtmAjI ne mere saba vicAra bar3I sahAnubhUti ke sAtha sune aura kahA ki aisA karanA tumhAre lie upayukta hI hai / mahAtmAjI se vidA hokara maiM kaThiyAvAr3a meM baDhavAraNa ke pAsa eka choTe se lImalI nAmaka gAMva meM gayA vahAM para mere ananya suhRd evaM cirasAthI paM0 sukhalAla jI kucha bImArI ke kAraNa Tike hue the unakI tabIyata ke samAcAra pUchane tathA ahamadAbAda ke rASTrIya vidyApITha meM saMyukta hone tathA mahAtmAjI se hue vicAra vimarza ke bAre meM sArI bAteM karanI thI isalie maiM lIMmalI pahu~cA / " ahamadAbAda se calakara munijI kAThiyAvAr3a meM baDhavAraNa ke nikaTa lIMmalI nAmaka sthAna meM gaye jahAM unake ananya suhRda tathA cirasAthI prajJAcakSu paM. sukhalAla bImArI ke kAraNa Thahare hue the| vahAM unhoMne mahAtmA gAMdhI ke sAtha huI sArI bAtacIta kI carcA kI aura vicAra-vimarza karake apanA agalA kAryakraya nizcita kiyA / tadanusAra jaba gujarAta vidyApITha kI sthApanA huI, taba usake antargata prAcIna sAhitya aura itihAsa ke adhyayana evaM saMzodhana ke lie gujarAta purAtattva maMdira kA bhI nirmANa kiyA gayA aura munijI rASTra kI sevA ke vratI bane aura muni-veza tathA jIvana-caryA meM Avazyaka parivartana karake unhoMne rASTra sevaka ke rUpa meM ukta maMdira ke niyAmaka kA pada svIkAra kara liyaa| yahAM bhI munijI ne purAtatva maMdira granthAvalI kI sthApanA kI jisake antargata aneka mahattvapUrNa granthoM kA prakAzana huA / lagabhaga 8 varSa taka munijI vidyApITha meM rahe / isa samaya gujarAta vidyApITha kI punarracanA hone lagI aura hareka kAryakarttA ke lie eka pratijJApatra bharanA lAjamI huA jisameM eka mAnyatA yaha bhI thI ki kevala hiMsA se hI bhArata ko svarAjya prApta ho sakatA hai / munijI to prAraMbha se hI baMdhanoM ke prati vidrohI rahe the, ataH unhoMne vidyApITha kI sevAoM se mukta hone kA nizcaya kiyA / suyoga yaha bhI banA ki kucha hI samaya pUrva jarmanI meM bhAra tI vidyA ke kucha mAnya vidvAna, jinameM hAinarikha lyUDarsa, zroDariMga glejanoMva Adi zAmila the, bhArata bhramaNa ke -lie zrAye the aura unheM kucha mahatvapUrNa prAcIna granthoM para vicAra-vinimaya tathA saMpAdana kI dRSTi se jarmanI Ane kA nimaMtraNa de gaye the / ise svIkAra kara munijI gAMdhIjI kI sammati se 1628 meM jarmanI cale gaye aura vahAM lagabhaga DeDha varSa rahe / jarmanI meM munijI ne bona, hAmbarga, aura lAipitsiMga vizvavidyAlayoM ke prAcyavidyA ke vidvAnoM se gaMbhIra vicAra-vimarza kiye aura ghaniSTha paricaya prApta kiyA / barlina meM munijI ne 1

Page #26
1. ] javAhiralAla jana bhArata-jarmana mitratA bar3hAne aura dRr3ha karane kI dRSTi se eka rASTrIya bhAvanA-yukta muslima mitra kI sahAyatA . se hindustAna hAusa ke nAma se eka saMsthAna kI sthApanA kii| __ munijI ko lagA ki jarmanI meM gAMdhIjI, ravIndranAtha ThAkura tathA bhArata ke bAre meM jAnane kI tIvra jijJAsA hai, isakI pUrti ke lie vicAra-vinimaya kA eka kendra Avazyaka hai / dUsarI bAta yaha anubhava meM AI ki jarmanI meM bhAratIya kAphI saMkhyA meM rahate haiM tathA Ate-jAte haiM, inake Apasa meM milane aura Thaharane kA bhI koI sthAna nahIM hai| tIsarI bAta yaha ki isa sAre vicAra-vinimaya aura saMparka meM bhojanAlaya kA mahatvapUrNa sthAna hai jisameM nirAmiSa bhojana kI bhI vyavasthA ho| ina tInoM kamiyoM kI pUrti kI dRSTi se 24 agasta 1928 ko isa hAusa kA udghATana zrI zivaprasAda gupta ke hAthoM huyA / hindusthAna hAusa balina meM bhAratajarmana saMparka aura suvidhA kA uttama kendra banA aura munijI ke bhArata A jAne ke bAda bhI bhArata ke aneka gaNya-mAnya netA, vidyArthI, vyApArI Adi usase lAbhAnvita hote rhe| pichale mahAyuddha ke avasara para netAjI subhASacandra bosa bhI kucha samaya vahA~ rahe the| munijI 1626 ke disambara mAsa meM jarmanI se vApisa lauTe aura lAhaura ke kAMgresa adhivezana meM zAmila huye| lAhaura-kAMgresa ke dvArA pUrNa svAdhInatA kA prastAva svIkAra kiyA gayA / munijI gAMdhI jI se mile aura unhoMne punaH jarmanI jAne kA apanA irAdA prakaTa kiyA to mahAtmA jI ne kahA- aba hameM deza meM hI tumhAre jaise logoM kI atyaMta AvazyakatA hai / maiM tumheM videza jAne kI kaise salAha de sakatA hU~ ? phalataH muni jI kA jarmanI jAne kA vicAra samApta ho gayA / kalakatte ke pramukha jaina sAhityAnurAgI zrI bahAdura siMha siMghI ke nimaMtraNa para munijI 1630 meM kalakatte gaye aura vahA~ se ve zAMti niketana gaye aura apane cira-paricita mitra zrI kSiti mohana se vahIM mile / gurudeva usa samaya bAhara gaye huye the| zAMti niketana ko dekhakara munijI kA hRdaya harSita huA aura yaha bhAva uThA ki isa tapovana meM 4-6 mahIne rahakara jIvana meM samRddhi evaM mUlyavAn smRtiyoM kI vRddhi prApta karanI cAhiye / zAMti niketana se lauTane para zrI siMghI ne unase kahA ki ve apane pUjya pitA kI smRti meM jJAna-prasAra evaM sAhitya prakAzana kA koI sudhAra-kArya karane kI soca rahe haiM / vizada carcA aura vicAravinimaya ke pazcAt zAMti niketana meM siMghI jaina jJAnapITha kI sthApanA kI yojanA banI aura munijI ne apanI sevAeM isa kArya ke lie arpita karanA svIkAra kiyaa| isI bIca 12 mArca ko gAMdhI jI ne namaka satyAgraha ke lie 'dAMDI kUca' kA prAraMbha kara diyA / isase svAbhAvika rUpa se hI gujarAta meM bar3I halacala mcii| dharAsanA kA sarakArI namaka Dipo satyAgrahiyoM ke kArya kA mukhya kSetra banA / munijI bhI 75 svayaM sevakoM kI bar3I TolI ke sAtha dharAsanA ke lie ahamadAbAda se ravAnA hue, para gAr3I ravAnA hone ke 15-20 minaTa bAda hI eka choTe sTezana para giraphtAra kara liye gaye aura vaktavya lekara turaMta hI unheM 6 mAsa ke saparizrama kArAvAsa kI sajA de dI gii| unheM 'e' klAsa diyA gyaa| usI rAta ve loga bambaI meM 'varalI cAla' kI kAma-calAU jela meM lAye gaye aura kucha dina vahA~ rakhakara unheM nAsika jela meM bheja diyA gyaa| vahA~ zrI jamanAlAla bajAja, zrI narImAna, DA0 caukasI, zrI raNachor3a bhAI seTha, zrI mukuda mAlavIya Adi bhI sAtha meM the| __ nAsika jela meM hI munijI kA paricaya zrI kanhaiyAlAla mANikya lAla muzI se huA jo dhIre 2 unmukta sauhArda meM vikasita hotA gayA / saM0 1986 kI vijayA dazamI ko ve jela se chUTe / zrI jamanA lAla

Page #27
prAcArya zrI jinavijayamuni bajAja tathA zrI muzI ne unheM punaH sAhitya-sevA kI preraNA dI aura kalakatta se zrI bahAdura siMha siMghI kA bhI barAbara Agraha banA rahA / pariNAmasvarUpa 1630 ke disambara mAsa meM ve apane kucha sahakAriyoM aura vidyArthiyoM ke sAtha zAMti niketana cale gaye aura vahA~ siMghI jaina jJAna pITha tathA siMghI jaina grantha mAlA kA prArambha ho gyaa| granthamAlA kA pahalA grantha prabandha citAmariNa usI samaya prakAzita huprA / zAMti niketana meM eka jaina chAtrAvAsa bhI munijI ne prAraMbha kara diyaa| ina saba kA vyayabhAra zrI bahAdura siMha siMghI hI uThAte the| munijI zAMti niketana meM lagabhaga tIna varSa rahe / baMgAla kA jalavAyu unake anukula nahIM rahA aura ve asvastha rahane lage, isa lie unakA vicAra apanA kArya kendra zAMti niketana ke bajAya ahamadAbAda yA bambaI meM rakhane kA banane lgaa| unhIM dinoM udayapura meM zrI kesariyAjI tIrtha ke saMbaMdha meM jainoM ke zvetAmbara tathA digambara saMpradAyoM meM vivAda, carcA aura mukaddameM bAjI huI / isa silasile meM purAne zilAlekhoM, granthoM Adi ko par3hakara pramANa taiyAra karane kI jimmedArI munijI para paaii| isI daurAna zrI motIlAla sItalavADa aura zrI kanhaiyA lAla muzI jaise dhuraMdhara vakIla udayapura Aye / zrI muMzI ne bhAratIya vidyA bhavana kI sthApanA kI bAta munijI ke sAmane rakhI aura sahayoga dene ko khaa| udayapura se lauTate samaya munijI tathA zrI bahAdura siMha siMghI donoM cittaur3agar3ha gaye / vahAM se ajamera kI aora pAte samaya sUryodaya ke lagabhaga rUpAhelI sTezana ke pAsa se gujare to munijI apanI janmabhUmi ko dekhakara bar3e vihvala ho gaye / mAlUma nahIM cittaur3agar3ha aura rUpAhelI ke saMbaMdha meM kyA bhAvanA uThI jo bAda meM pallavita huI / vAmana vAr3a meM ve muni zAMti vijaya jI se mile aura vahA~ se ahamadAbAda cale gaye / zrI muzI kA anurodha tIvratara hotA gayA aura munijI ko apane parama mitra paM0 sukhalAla ke apainDIsAiTisa ke Aparezana ke silasile meM bambaI rahanA pdd'aa| phalataH unhoMne bhAratIya vidyA bhavana ke kArya meM sahayoga denA taya kiyA / siMghI jaina grantha mAlA ke kArya ko bhI bhavana ke kArya ke sAtha milA diyA aura donoM kAma sAtha calane lge| isI bIca 1942 kA 'bhArata chor3o AMdolana' prAraMbha huA aura bhavana ke bahuta se vidyArthI isa aAMdolana meM zarIka hone cale gye| munijI kA mana bhI bahuta uttejita aura vyAkula hone lgaa| ve sthAnaparivartana karake ahamadAbAda A gaye, para yahA~ to AMdolana aura bhI tIvra thaa| munijI isI antardvandva meM phaMse the ki unheM jaisalamera se prAcArya zrI jinahari sAgara kA nimaMtraNa vahAM ke jJAna bhaNDAroM ko dekhane aura unheM vyavasthita karane kA nimaMtraNa milaa| munijI ne jaisalamera jAne kI taiyArI kI aura 30 navambara 1942 ko ve ahamadAbAda se jaisalamera ko ravAnA ho gaye / jaisalamera meM ve lagabhaga 5 mahIne Thahare / vahA~ unhoMne lagabhaga 200 granthoM kI pratilipiyAM karavAI aura 1 maI 1943 ko ve vApisa ahamadAbAda cale gaye aura vahA~ se bambaI jAkara apane kAma meM laga gaye / 1947 meM munijI zrI muzI ke sAtha udayapura ke mahArANA kI icchAnusAra pratApa vizvavidyAlaya kI yojanA banAne aura use kArya rUpa meM pariNata karane ke prayAsa meM saMlagna huye para vaha yojanA deza kI svataMtratA kI ghoSaNA aura dezI rAjyoM ke vilInIkaraNa ke sAtha hI bhaviSya ke garbha meM vilIna ho gii|

Page #28
12 ] javAhiralAla jaina aura munijI phira pUrvavat bhAratIya vidyA bhavana ke nirdezaka rUpa meM granthoM ke saMpAdana-prakAzana aura vidyArthiyoM ko DaoNkTareTa ke adhyayana meM mArgadarzana karate rhe| munijI ke mana meM deza aura samAja kI kaThinAiyoM aura samasyAoM ke saMbaMdha meM sadA citana calatA hI rahatA thaa| AjAdI ke bAda khAdya samasyA jaise-jaise gaMbhIra rUpa pakar3atI gaI, vaise 2 munijI kA dhyAna bhI kRSi, anna utpAdana, zarIrazrama aura svAvalaMbana kI ora adhikAdhika hotA gayA aura unake mana meM kisI gAMva meM jAkara baiTha jAne aura kama se kama apane upayoga kA anna svayaM utpanna karane kI bhAvanA tIvra hotI gii| isake lie unhoMne aneka gAMva dekhe / aMta meM cittaur3a ke pAsa caMderiyA gAMva unheM pasaMda AyA, kyoMki cittaur3agaDha ke samIpa rahane kI hAdika icchA thii| ve mAtA kI sevA to nahIM kara sake the, para mAtRbhUmi kI sevA avazya kara sakate the| unake mana meM rANA pratApa, bhakta mIrAM aura prAcArya haribhadra sari kI bhUmi ke prati baDA AkarSaNa thA ataH unhoMne usa gAMva meM pUThaulI ke ThAkUra se kucha bhUmi prApta kara 28 aprela 1950 ke dina vahA~ sarvodaya sAdhanA Azrama kI sthApanA kara dii| idhara rAjasthAna ke ekIkaraNa ke pazcAt jaba prathama lokapriya maMtrimaMDala ne zAsana kI bAgaDora saMbhAlI to rAjasthAna kI unnati aura samRddhi kI aneka yojanAoM kA janma huaa| unhIM meM eka yojanA rAjasthAna ke prAcIna hastalikhita sAhitya ke saMgraha, saMrakSaNa aura prakAzana kI bhI thii| munijI ke parAmarza se rAjasthAna pUrAtatva maMdira kI yojanA ne sAkAra svarUpa grahaNa kiyA aura 13 maI 1950 ke dina isa saMsthAna kI sthApanA huI aura munijI ko isakA sammAnya saMcAlaka niyukta kiyA gyaa| isa prakAra aba mUnijI kI zakti do kAmoM meM lgii| eka bhUmi sApha karanA, khetI karanA aura grAvAsa ke sthAna banAnA aura dUsarA purAtatva bhaMDAra ke kAma ko jamAnA aura bar3hAnA / munijI pUre manoyoga se ina donoM kAryoM meM juTa gye| 1952 meM muni jinavijaya jarmanI kI vizvavikhyAta orienTala sosAiTI (Deutsche Morgenlundische Cesellschaft) dvArA usake sammAnanIya sadasya cune gye| atyanta alpa saMkhyA ke bhAratIyoM ko yaha sammAna prApta huA hai / munijI ko yaha sammAna bhAratIya vidyA kI zodha ko protsAhana dene meM jo mahAna kArya gata varSoM meM unhoMne kiyA usakI sarAhanA aura mAnyatA ke rUpa meM prApta hunaa| munijI ne ukta sosAiTI ko tatsambandhI patra ke uttara meM likhA-'maiM svayaM ko sammAna ke yogya nahIM mAnatA / merA vizvAsa hai ki yaha pratiSThA mujhe na vyaktigata nAte milI hai na bhAratIya hone ke nAte, apitu jJAna kI bhAratajarmana sahakAritA ke sadasya hone ke nAte hI prApta huI hai|' 1961 meM munijI ko bhArata sarakAra dvArA padmazrI kI upAdhi se alaMkRta kiyA gyaa| sAre deza meM, khAsa kara gujarAta aura rAjasthAna meM tathA jaina samAja meM, isa sammAna para vizeSa saMtoSa aura prazaMsA pragaTa kI gaI / munijI ne bhAratIya vidyA aura purAtatva kI sAmAnyataH aura rAjasthAna ke purAtatva tathA jaina vidyA kI prAcIna sAmagrI ke adhyayana, zodha aura prakAzana kA jo vizAla, maulika aura aitihAsika kArya kiyA hai vaha sarvadA hI sammAna aura anukaraNa ke yogya hai / rAjasthAna purAtatva mandira ke kArya kA prArambha jayapura ke saMskRta kAleja meM huA thA jahAM bar3I saMkhyA meM purAtatva tathA itihAsa se sambandhita hastalikhita tathA mudrita granthoM kA saMgraha kiyA gayA tathA prakAzana-kArya

Page #29
prAcArya zrI jinavijayamuni [ 13 bhI bar3e paimAne para cAlU huaa| munijI ke athaka parizrama ke pariNAmasvarUpa isa kArya ko sthAyitva dene kI dRSTi se rAjasthAna sarakAra dvArA jodhapura meM eka navIna bhavana kA nirmANa kiyA gyaa| usakA udghATana rAjasthAna ke mukhyamantrI zrI mohanalAla sukhADiyA dvArA 1958 meM huaa| yaha saMsthAna prAja rAjasthAna meM hI nahIM sAre deza meM bhAratIya vidyA aura purAtatva sambandhI hastalikhita tathA mudrita granthoM kA viziSTa kendra mAnA jAtA hai aura isake prakAzanoM ko isa kSetra meM viziSTa pratiSThA tathA prAdara prApta hai| inameM se pratyeka para munijI ke jJAna tathA adhyayana, zodha aura parizrama kI chApa hai| munijI 1667 meM isa saMsthAna ke sammAnya saMcAlaka ke uttaradAyitva se mukta hue| munijI ne jisa sarvodaya sAdhanA pAzrama kI sthApanA 1950 meM kI thI use santa vinobA kI rAjasthAna kI padayAtrA ke avasara para canderiyA Ane para apita kara diyA / vaha Azrama aba eka paMjIkRta samiti dvArA calAyA jA rahA hai| munijI ne Azrama ke sAmane kI jamIna para apanA alaga nivAsasthAna banA liyA hai / vahAM ve aba rahate haiN| vahIM munijI ne sarva-devAyatana ke nAma se eka mandira banAyA hai jisameM vaidika, jaina tathA bauddha sabhI devI-devatAoM kI sthApanA kI hai| yaha mandira munijI kI dhArmika dRSTi kI vizadatA aura sarva-dharma-samabhAvanA kA bahuta sundara aura vyAvahArika pratIka hai| munijI kI avasthA aba lagabhaga 83 varSa kI hai / unakA svAsthya kAphI kamajora ho gayA hai, aAMkhoM kI dRSTi bhI manda par3a gaI hai| para aba bhI bhAratIya purAtatva, jaina darzana aura rAjasthAna tathA cittaur3a ke prAcIna gaurava ke prati unakI AsthA aura adhyayana kI ora ruci kama nahIM huI hai / jJAna aura karma ko jor3ane ko jisa dRSTi ne unheM rAjasthAna purAtatva mandira ke sAtha sarvodaya sAdhanA pAzrama sthApita karane, calAne aura bar3hAne ko prerita kiyA thA vaha Aja bhI kAyama hai| vidvAnoM ke sAtha jJAna-carcA ve jitane utsAha aura gaharAI se karate haiM utanI hI ruci ve kRSi aura bAgabAnI meM bhI lete haiM / munijI kA cittaur3a ke prati bahuta gaharA AkarSaNa hai aura usakA vizeSa kAraNa cittaur3a ke tyAgabalidAna kI atyanta gauravapUrNa gAthA to hai hI, sAtha hI usake jJAna ke prAcIna kendra hone ke kAraNa bhI unheM yaha priya hai / yahIM ke mahAn jaina vidvAn aura prAcArya haribhadra sUri ke jIvana aura racanAoM ke prati munijI kI AsthA bar3I gaharI hai / unake granthoM tathA jIvana ke sambandha meM munijI ne bahuta khoja kI hai tathA unake vizAla, udAra tathA vyApaka dRSTikoNa ke ve bar3e prazaMsaka haiN| munijI ne cittaur3a ke durga ke sAmane hI jamIna prApta karake haribhadra sUri smAraka mandira kI sthApanA kI hai jo cittaur3a kA darzanIya sthAna bana gayA hai| vahIM unhoMne bhAmAzAha kI smRti meM eka bhAmAzAha bhAratI-bhavana kA nirmANa kiyA hai / munijI ne apane jIvana-kAla meM anekoM saMsthAnoM kI sthApanA kI hai, para aba svayaM apane Apa meM eka saMsthA haiM jo vidvAnoM aura kAryakartAoM donoM kI preraNA ke prakhaMDa srota haiN| munijI cirAyu hoN|

Page #30
rAjasthAna ko munijI kI dena usa dina rAjasthAna sacivAlaya meM bahuta se AdamiyoM ne kahA, 'Aja to cakravartI rAjagopAlAcArI padhAre haiM'; dUsaroM ne kahA, 'nahIM, yaha mahodaya to koI aura hI haiM, parantu prAkRti rAjAjI se bahuta milatI hai|' vAstava meM, muni jina vijaya jI ko dekhakara yaha carcA ho rahI thii| unakI pArzva-jhalakI meM aisA hI AbhAsa hotA hai| svayaM rAjAjI ne bhI bhAratIya vidyAbhavana, bambaI ke eka samAroha meM khIMce gae phoTo para likha diyA hai 'Who is Muniji and who is I' / viziSTa puruSoM kI prAkRtiyA~ bhI viziSTa hI hotI haiN| mArca, 1950 kI zAyada 8vIM tArIkha thii| usa dina zrI muni jI rAjasthAna ke tatkAlIna mukhyamaMtrI zrI hIrAlAla zAstrI dvArA gaThita dasa maNDaloM ke antargata 'saMskRta-maNDala' kI baiThaka meM bhAga lene ke lie Ae the / baiThaka mukhyamaMtrI ke kakSa meM hI huI thI aura svayaM zAstrI jI isa maDala ke adhyakSa the tathA unake mukhya nijI saciva sva. paM0 zyAmasundara zarmA maMtrI the| sva0 ma0 ma0 50 giridhara zarmA, sva050 mathurAnAtha zAstrI, sva0 vizvezvaranAtha reU, paM0 zambhudatta zarmA, paM0 mArkaNDeya mizra, po0 kaNThamariNa zAstrI Adi sadasyarUpa meM upasthita the; anya bhI the, jinake nAma mujhe aba yAda nahIM haiM; muni jI to the hii| sacivAlaya meM paM0 zyAmasundara zarmA ke sahAyaka ke rUpa meM saMskRta-maNDala kA kAma mujhe karanA par3atA thA ata: maiM bhI usameM zAmila huA thaa| baiThaka meM saMskRta-maNDala kI vibhinna pravRttiyoM ke viSaya-nirdhAraNa ke atirikta munijI kA prastAva bahata joradAra rhaa| unhoMne apanI projabharI vANI meM kahA, 'aura to sabhI bAteM ho rahI haiM aura caleMgI, parantu maiM ApakA dhyAna eka vizeSa bAta para dilAnA cAhatA hai| rAjasthAna meM bahata bar3I hastalikhita granthasampadA hai, jo dinoM-dina naSTa hotI jA rahI hai aura yadi isa ora dhyAna na diyA gayA to kucha dinoM meM kucha bhI nahIM bacegA aura hama logoM ko eka mahAna sAMskRtika khajAne se hAtha dhonA pddegaa| ata: isakI rakSA ke lie samucita upAya honA caahie| unake vaktavya kA yahI prAzaya thA / sadasyoM ne isa prastAva kI hRdaya se sarAhanA kI aura isa dizA meM Thosa kadama uThAne kI AvazyakatA ko anubhava kiyaa| usI samaya yaha bhI vicAra hA ki jaldI hI aAgAmI baiThaka bulAI jAya aura usameM zrI muni jI rAjasthAna meM granthoM ke saMgraha, surakSA aura prakAzana sambandhI kArya karane ke lie apanI yojanA prastuta kreN| __ baiThaka ke bAda paM0 zyAmasundara zarmA ne mujhe muni jI se milAyA aura kahA 'yaha jayapura mahArAjA ke pothIkhAne se Aye haiM ataH granthoM ke bAre meM ApakI sahAyatA kara sakeMge' basa, saba se pahale yahI paricaya muni jI se huA thaa| maMDala kI dUsarI baiThaka zAyada 28/26 mArca, 1950 ko huI aura muni jI ne 'rAjasthAna purAtatva

Page #31
rAjasthAna ko munijI kI dena [ 15 maMdira' kI sthApanA kA prastAva usakI eka moTI rUparekhA ke sAtha prastuta kiyA, vaha sabhI ko mAnya hraa| zarmA jI ne mujhe muni jI se milA kara 'mandira' ke lie bajaTa aura kArya-krama kI rUparekhA Adi taiyAra karane kA Adeza diyA aura yahIM se maiM muni jI ke samparka meM Ane lgaa| muni jI ne jo rUparekhA taiyAra karAI tadanusAra bajaTa kA DhA~cA banAkara maiMne zarmA jI ko prastuta kara diyA aura unhoMne apane vizeSa prayAsa se 'saskRta maNDala' ke antargata 'purAtatva mandira' kI yojanA va bajaTa svIkAra karA liyaa| 'mandira' ke saMcAlaka pada para pahale to ma0 ma.. giridhara zarmA jI ko niyukta karane kI bAta socI gaI thI parantu ve usa samaya kAzI meM oriyaNTala sTaDIz2a ke DAirekTara the aura kAzIvAsa kA lobha chor3ane ko taiyAra nahIM the, isalie zrI muni jI se yaha pada svIkAra karane ke lie prAgraha kiyA gyaa| muni jI bhI bhAratIya vidyAbhavana, bambaI ke sammAnya DAiraikTara the aura unakI anyAnya sAmAjika evaM sAhityika pravRttiyA~ cala rahI thIM, isalie unhoMne bhI isa pada ko yahA~ para niyamita rUpa meM to svIkAra nahIM kiyA, parantu yathAvakAza Ate rahakara saMsthA ko jamAne va parAmarza dete rahane kI bAta mAna lii| usa samaya muni jI kI avasthA yadyapi 63-64 varSa kI thI aura bambaI, ahamadAbAda tathA canderiyA (cittaur3a) se vahAM kI parizramasAdhya pravRttiyoM meM bhAga lekara lambe-lambe pravAsa aura yAtrA karane meM jo zrama aura asuvidhA hone vAlI thI usakA unako dhyAna thA, parantu kArya kI gurutA aura paramAvazyakatA ko dekhate hue unhoMne isa bojha ko apane Upara pror3ha hI liyA / vAstava meM, yaha kArya aura kisI se ho bhI nahIM sakatA thA aura yadi kisI para thopa bhI diyA jAtA to vaha saphalatA na milatI jo muni jI ke dvArA prApta huI hai| aura, aba dekha hI rahe haiM ki muni jI kI nivRtti ke uparAnta jo dazA ho rahI hai / astu, muni jI ne yaha kAryabhAra sammAnya (oNnarerI) saMcAlaka ke rUpa meM svIkAra kara liyA aura 13 maI, 1650 I0 ko mahArAjA saMskRta kAleja bhavana meM eka uttarAbhimukha kamare meM tatkAlIna prisIpala paM0 paTTAbhirAma jI zAstrI aura paM0 sUrya nArAyaNa jI vediyA dvArA anuSThita pUjA sampanna karake 'purAtatva mandira' kA zubhArambha kara diyaa| maiM bhI usa samaya upasthita thaa| koI vizeSa samAroha nahIM kiyA gayA, kisI maMtrI ko grAmantrita nahIM kiyA gayA aura na koI pracAra-prasAra hI kiyA gyaa| muni jI ko dikhAvA pasanda nahIM hai, Thosa kAma karane meM hI unakI AsthA hai| bajaTa ke anusAra 'purAtatva mandira' meM do sahAyaka, eka aMzakAlIna lekhaka aura do caparAsiyoM ke hI pada svIkRta hue the| muni jI ne apanI suvidhA aura rauba-dAba sahita daphtara jamAne kI paravAha na karake saba se pahale kucha Avazyaka sandarbha-granthoM aura kucha hastalikhita granthoM ko kharIdane tathA pA~ca dUrlabhya aprakAzita granthoM ko prakAzita karane kI yojanA prastuta kI jo svIkAra kara lI gaI aura isa prakAra purAtattva mandira kA kAryArambha akele muni jI ne hI kara diyA; sahAyakoM Adi kI niyuktiyA~ to bAda meM hotI rhiiN| unhoMne apane hI dama para to yaha dayitva saMbhAlA thA, ve jAnate haiM 'satAM siddhiH sattve bhavati mahatAM nopkrnne'| maI mAsa se kAma cAlU hokara Age bar3hA parantu disambara meM zAstrI-sarakAra DagamagAne lagI aura janavarI, 51 meM vaha apadastha ho gii| naI antarima sarakAra ne baiThate hI pichale tantra ke kie ko anakiyA karane kA upakrama prArambha kara diyA aura pahalA kadama yaha uThAyA ki dasoM vikAsa maNDaloM ko samApta kara

Page #32
gopAlanArAyaNa bahu 16 ] diyA gayA saMskRta maNDala kA bhAgya bhI ina sabhI ke sAtha baMdhA huA thA aura 'purAtatva mandira' bhI usI meM aTakA huA thaa| parantu muni jI apane saMkalpa para har3a the| unhoMne aura paM0 zyAmasundara zarmA ne, jo zAstrI jI ke tyAgapatra de dene ke bAda bhI sarakAra meM cAlU the prayatna jArI rkhe| antarima sarakAra ke gRha evaM zikSA maMtrI zrI bholAnAtha jhA ko 'purAtatva mandira' ke uddezya dhaura kAryakrama se avagata karAyA gayA / ve 'mandira' ko dekhane aura muni jI se milane svayaM 'saMskRta kAleja bhavana' meM Ae usa dina muni jI uvara pIr3ita the parantu phira bhI unhoMne jhA mahodaya ko saMkSepa meM sampUrNa sthiti spaSTa rUpa se kaha sunaaii| ve muni jI ke vyaktitva aura vaktavya se bahuta prabhAvita hue aura usa samaya se pahale sAkSAtkAra na kara sakane kA pazcAttApa prakaTa kiyaa| zrI jhA sAhaba ne sahRdayatApUrvaka 'mandira' ko rAjakIya zodha saMsthAna vibhAga ke rUpa meM cAlU rakhane kI svIkRti pradAna kara dI aura 1 aprela 1951 se yaha eka sarakArI vibhAga bana gyaa| zrI muni jI yathAvat isake sammAnya saMcAlaka rahe tathA mandira kA bajaTa, kiJcit kATa-chAMTa ke bAda, sarakArI bajaTa meM sammilita ho gyaa| isake bAda hI purAtattva mandira kA kArya dinoM-dina niyamita rUpa se Age bar3hane lagA aura sarakAra kA dhyAna bhI uttarotara idhara mAkRSTa huaa| saMskRta kAleja bhavana ke do tIna kamare aparyApta siddha hue aura mandira kA eka nijI bhavana nirmANa karAne kI bAta bhI svIkRta huI / muni jI kI upayogitA aura prabhAvazIlatA usa samaya aura bhI prabala rUpa meM sAmane AI jaba unakI adhyakSatA meM gaThita AbU samiti ne apane prativedana meM tathyapUrNa aura akATya bhaugolika, aitihAsika prAcIna sAhityika sandarbhoM ke AdhAra para yaha siddha kara diyA ki bAbU rAjasthAna kA hI aMga rahA hai aura na ki gujarAta kA isa para prAntIyatA kI saMkucita bhAvanA se grasta muni jI ke kucha mitroM ne nAMka bhI sikor3I parantu unhoMne nyAyya patha ko nahIM chor3A nindantu nItinipuNA yadi vA stuvantu nyAyyAt pathaH pravicalanti padaM na dhIrAH / sarakAra ne purAtattva mandira ke lie bhavana nirmANa kI yojanA svIkAra karalI aura 1 aprela, 1955 I0 ko jodhapura meM bhArata ke prathama rASTrapati mAnanIya DaoN0 rAjendraprasAda ne usakA zilAnyAsa kiyA / usa samaya rASTrapati mahodaya ne kahA thA 'deza meM anyAnya vastuoM ke utpAdana aura prApta karane ke kAma meM aneka loga lage hue haiM aura unake nimitta bahuta-sA dhana bhI vyaya kiyA jA rahA hai parantu hamArI purAtana saMskRti ke anusandhAna aura uddhAra ke kAma meM muni jo jaise karmaTha, tyAgI aura tapasvI birale hI loga lage hue haiM merA vaza cale to isa kAma ke lie adhika se adhika dhana dene kI vyavasthA karU' sva0 rAjendra bAbU ke ye udgAra isa bAta ke pramANa haiM ki muni jI ke udAtta caritra aura saduddezya kI prazaMsA deza ke sarvocca stara para kI jAtI rahI hai| jodhapura meM bhavana taiyAra hone meM tIna varSa se adhika samaya lagA / isa bIca meM mandira kA granthasaMgraha sandarbha pustakAlaya aura prakAzita granthoM kA sTAka kAphI bar3ha gayA thaa| anta meM 14 disambara, 1958 ko rAjasthAna ke mukhyamantrI zrI mohanalAla sukhAr3iyA ne nae bhavana kA udghATana kiyA aura sampUrNa saMgraha

Page #33
rAjasthAna ko munijI kI dena [ 17 ke sAtha mandira kA mukhya kAryAlaya jodhapura sthAnAntarita ho gyaa| yahAM para kArya aura bhI adhika utsAha se calA aura sarakAra hI nahIM, anya katipaya saMgraha-svAmiyoM ne bhI zrImunijI kI preraNA se bahajanahitAya apane bar3e bar3e saMgraha purAtatva mandira (jisakA aba rAjasthAna prAcyavidyA pratiSThAna nAma ho gayA thA) ko bheMTa kara diye, inameM vidyAbhUSaNa purohita harinArAyaNa saMgraha, sva. lakSmInAtha zAstrI saMgraha, vizvanAtha zAradAnandana saMgraha, jayapura meM aura motIcaMda khajAJcI saMgraha, zrI pUjyajI saMgraha, yati jatanalAla saMgraha, himmatavijayajI saMgraha, bIkAnera meM vizeSa ullekhanIya haiM / sarakAra ne bhI apane saMgrahAlayoM aura pustakAlayoM meM rakhe hae hastalikhita grantha-saMgrahoM ko pratiSThAna ke hI prAyatta kara diyaa| isa prakAra pratiSThAna ne bar3ha kara eka vibhAga kA rUpa le liyA aura jayapura, alavara, ToMka, koTA, udayapura, cittaur3a aura bIkAnera meM zAkhAkAryAlayoM kI sthApanA hii| ina sabhI saMgrahoM ke granthoM kI saMkhyA 55 hajAra se Upara hai jinameM bIkAnera meM hI 22 hajAra grantha haiM aura mukhya kAryAlaya meM prativarSa kI kharIda se jo saMgraha hotA rahA vaha bhI 35 hajAra se Upara pahuMca gayA thaa| prAcInatama granthoM ke saMgraha ke lie jaisalamera ke jaina-grantha-bhaNDAra prasiddha haiN| rAjasthAna meM prAgamana se pUrva munijI ne vahAM raha kara granthoM kA nirIkSaNa karake uddhAra-yojanA banAI thii| usa samaya unake mAtha 8-10 sAthI bhI vahIM rahe the| bAda meM, munijI ke gurubhAI munivarya puNyavijayajI ne yaha kArya apane hAtha meM le liyA aura ve aba bhI vahAM kI sUciyoM tathA granthoM ke prakAzana-kArya meM saMlagna haiM / parantu rAjasthAna kI itanI bar3I zodha-saMsthA prAcyavidyA pratiSThAna ko isa mahAna kArya meM yogadAna dene se munijI alaga kaise rakha sakate the ? unake prastAva para, prathama paJcavarSIya yojanA meM hI sarakAra ne pratiSThAna ke lie samucita dhanarAzi kA prAvadhAna kiyA aura usase jaisalamera grantha-bhaNDAroM meM se prAyaH sabhI mahatvapUrNa granthoM kI phoTosTATa kApiyAM taiyAra karavA kara pratiSThAna ke saMgraha meM surakSita kara lI gaI tathA unameM se aneka kA prakAzana bhI kiyA gayA / itane bar3e dAyitvapUrNa aura durUha kArya ko saphalatA se sampanna karanA munijI kA hI kArya thA / aba jaisalamera jA kara granthAvalokana kI a-sarala praNAlI kA sAmanA kie binA hI anusandhitsu vidvAn pratiSThAna meM baiThakara AsAnI se abhISTa granthoM kA adhyayana kara sakate haiM / isa prakAra satraha varSa se bhI adhika samaya taka apanI pUrI zakti lagAkara zrImunijI pratiSThAna ko uttagettara samRddha, pravRddha aura prasiddha karate rahe jisase rAjasthAna sarakAra kA gaurava isa prakAra kI pravRtti meM nirAlA hI mAnA gyaa| svatantratA prApti ke anantara bhArata ke kisI bhI anya prAnta meM aise bar3e paimAne para ais| zodha-pratiSThAna aba taka saMsthApita nahIM hmaa| pratiSThAna kI saMsthApanA ke lie bIjarUpa se jisa dina vicAra hayA usI dina se mujhe zrI munijI ke sAtha raha kara kArya karane kA avasara milA aura maiM vigata satraha varSoM kI avadhi meM prAyaH nirantara hI unake samparka meM rahA / munijI eka kuzala, prazithila aura sahRdaya prazAsaka rahe haiM / unake kAryakAla meM . vibhAgIya kAryakartAoM meM kabhI asaMtoSa yA asadbhAvanA kA leza bhI utpanna nahIM huaaa| sabhI karmacArI eka parivAra kI taraha ekajuTa hokara pratiSThAna kA kArya tanamana se karate the| choTe aura caturtha varga ke karmacAriyoM ke prati to munijI kA vyavahAra bahuta hI sahAnubhUtipUrNa rahatA thaa| ve yathAzakti unakI sahAyatA karate rahate aura apane pratyeka daure para unako inAma-ikarAma dete hI rahate the|

Page #34
18 ] gopAlanArAyaNa bahurA vyavasthA aura kAryAlayIya muddoM ko ve turanta samajha kara hAthoM-hAtha nirNaya le lete the aura kimI. prakAra kI ulajhana paidA nahIM hone dete the| kabhI kisI karmacArI athavA sahayogI se koI bhUla yA pramAda bana jAtA to prAtmIya kI taraha samajhA-bujhA kara hI usakA samAdhAna kara dete the-kabhI kisI ko daNDa dene kI bAta socate bhI na the; unake kAryakAla meM nilaMbana, niSkAsana to dUra rahA, kisI karmacArI ko kaThina cetAvanI dene taka kA avasara nahIM pAyA / munijI apanA kAma apane hAtha se hI karate the-jo kucha likhanA hotA svayaM likhate-DikTezana denA unheM acchA nahIM lagatA thA / aAMkhoM se bahuta kama dikhAI dene lagA to bhI rAta meM teja pAvara ke balba lagAkara ekAkI par3hate hI rahate the / manana to unakA calatA hI rahatA thA, jaba likhane par3hane ke kAma meM juTate to rAta dina eka kara dete the, parantu yaha saba kucha ve svayaM hI karate the, sahayogiyoM ko isase koI kaSTa yA asuvidhA nahIM hotI thI / aura, aba bhI unakA yahI hAla hai; dRSTi atyanta kSINa ho jAne para bhI koI na koI jugata lagAkara jitanA ho sakatA hai utanA par3hate hI rahate haiM; Ane jAne vAloM se sAhityika, zaikSaNika aura khoja sambandhI bAteM bar3e utsAha se karate haiM; unakI vANI meM koI zithilatA nahIM AI hai| ___ maiMne munijI ke sAmane bahuta bar3e-bar3e AdamiyoM ko praNata hote hue dekhA hai, yahA~ taka ki bhU0 pU0 bhArata-rASTrapati DaoN. rAjendra prasAdajI bhI unako bahata Adara dete the aura ati vinamratApUrvaka sambodhita karate the, parantu isase munijI meM kisI prakAra kA harSa yA abhimAna utpanna nahIM hA-pratiSThAna ke kArya ke liye ve sacivAlaya ke kisI bhI sAmAnya se lekhaka ke sAmane jA khar3e hote aura usako bar3e saujanya aura sadbhAva se kartavya-bodha karAkara kAma pUrA karA lete the| eka bAra eka adhikArI se bheMTa karane gae-una mahodaya ne bAra-bAra sUcanA dene para bhI dina ke bAraha baje se zAma ke cAra baje taka munijI ko andara bulAyA hI nhiiN| idhara munijI the ki DaTakara khar3e ho gae aura unake kamare ke bAhara avicala hokara khar3e hI rahe, cAra baje taka Tasa se masa nahIM hue aura anta meM adhikArI mahodaya se mila kara hI Aye / pratiSThAna kA kArya thA, koI nijI prArthanA-patra lekara nahIM khar3e the| isake viparIta yaha bhI dekhA ki munijI kabhI kisI minisTara se milane usake daravAje para nahIM jAte the, jaisA ki prAyaH anya adhikArI loga karate haiN| munijI ADambara aura thothe dikhAve ko kabhI pasanda nahIM karate / sarAhanIya aura mahatvapUrNa kAryoM ko lakSya meM lekara bhArata sarakAra ne unako padmazrI se alaMkRta kiyaa| isake lie unheM dillI jAnA pdd'aa| hama loga bhI sAtha gye| vahA~ mukhya samAroha ke bAda kucha prazaMsakoM aura saMsthAnoM ne sammAna-samAroha karane kI icchA prakaTa kI parantu munijI ne ise anAvazyaka prADambara samajhA aura turanta hI lauTa pAye / vyaGgaya vinoda meM bhI munijI kisI se kama nahIM haiN| unakI cuTakiyAM tathya bharI aura coTa karane vAlI hotI haiN| eka bAra bahuta bar3e-bar3e adhikArI vibhAga ke kArya kA nirIkSaNa karane paae| usa samaya kucha grantha to prakAzita ho cuke the aura kucha prakAzanAdhIna the; unakA mudraNa kArya zAyada vittIya svIkRti meM vilamba ke kAraNa rukA hanA thA / hama logoM ne una phArmoM ko lAla lesa meM alaga-alaga bAMdhakara nirIkSagArtha rakha diyA thA / adhikAriyoM ne jilda-baMdhe granthoM kI bagala meM phArmoM ko dekha kara unake bAre meM pUchA to munijI ne turanta kaha diyA ye abhI 'lAla phIte' ke nIce haiN|' saba logoM meM kahakahA laga gyaa|

Page #35
rAjasthAna ko munijI kI dena isI prakAra jaba rAjasthAna sAhitya akAdamI ne tatkAlIna rAjyapAla DaoN0 sampUrNAnandajI aura zikSAmaMtrI haribhAU jI upAdhyAya ke sAtha munijI ko 'manISI' padavI se vibhUSita kiyA to mukhya samAroha meM DaoN0 sampUrNAnandajI ke dAyIM ora munijI baiThe the aura bAyIM ora upAdhyAyajI / svAgata bhASaNa kA uttara dene jaba munijI khar3e hue to unhoMne kahA 'maiM to isa yogya kadApi nahIM thA, Apa loga yaha hAthI kI jhUla UMTa para DAla rahe haiN|' sampUrNAnandajI aura munijI ke zarIroM ko dekha kara pUrI sabhA meM haMsI ke phavvAre cala ge| munijI sAmAnyatayA jitane sarala aura namra haiM, maukA par3ane para utane hI dRr3hanizcayI aura haTha ThAna kara baiThane vAle bhI haiM / san 1965 I0 meM jaba pAkistAna ne bhAratIya kSetroM para golA-bArI zurU kI to uttara pazcimI sImA para jodhapUra pahalA sthAna thA jo usakI capeTa meM AtA thaa| vahAM 15-16 dina taka prAyaH nitya hI gole par3ate rahe / munijI usa samaya pravAsa meM the parantu sUcanA milate hI turanta vahAM pA dhamake aura vIra senAnI kI bhAMti maidAna meM DaTa ge| pratiSThAna ke sabhI karmacAriyoM kA manobala bar3ha gayA aura hama saba ke saba munijI ke sAtha surakSA kAryavAhI meM bhAga lene lge| kucha loga surakSA dala meM to, kucha nAgarika rakSA Trakar3iyoM meM prazikSaNa prApta karane lge| munijI aura kucha sAthI pratiSThAna ke prAMgaNa meM hI rAta dina khAiyoM meM aura per3oM tale bane rahate the / parantu munijI eka dina bhI khAI meM nahIM baiThe / jaba zatranoM kA havAI jahAja aAtA aura anti-aircraft guns calane lagatIM to ve bhavana se bAhara Akara maidAna meM khar3e ho jAte aura isa taraha tamAzA dekhane lagate jaise koI AtizabAjI dekha rahA ho / anya sabhI loga baiThate aura unase bhI nivedana karate parantu ve kahate-'ina granthoM kI rakSA karate hae inake bhavana ke sAtha svAhA ho jAne se acchA maraNa aura kisa taraha ho sakatA hai ?' aba se pahale rAjasthAna ke itihAsa ke nAma se jo kucha likhA gayA thA vaha adhikatara vartamAna ekIkRta rAjasthAna kI ghaTaka riyAsatoM ke rAjAoM ke vivaraNoM se hI bharA par3A hai| svatantratA-prApti aura gajasthAna ke ekIkaraNa ke anantara mUnijI ne rAjasthAna kA eka aisA itihAsa likhAne kI kalpanA kI jisameM isa deza kI bhaugolika ikAI ko lekara yahAM kI saMskRti, sAhitya, arthanIti aura rAjanIti kA vizad vizleSaNa ho| unhoMne isa viSaya meM apane mitra sva. nAthUrAmajI khar3agAvata (nidezaka, rAjasthAna abhilekhAgAra) se parAmarza karake unhIM ke dvArA isa prasaMga ko rAjasthAna sarakAra meM cAlU kraayaa| DaoN0 mohanasiMha mehatA, tatkAlIna upakulapati, rAjasthAna vizvavidyAlaya ke sabhApatitva meM eka itihAsa-samiti maThita kI gaI aura munijI kI adhyakSatA meM sampAdaka-maNDala kA gaThana hmaa| tadanusAra DaoN. satyapraka aura dazaratha zarmA dvArA taiyAra kiyA hayA grantha 'Rajasthan Through the Ages' rAjasthAna abhilekhAgAra, bIkAnera se prakAzita kiyA gyaa| munijI ne apane kAryakAla meM rAjasthAna ke lie jo kucha kiyA hai usakA mUlyAGkana karanA kaThina hai / savAla yaha hai ki itane se samaya meM kyA koI itanA kara sakatA thA ? aura yadi koI karatA bhI, to muni jI para jo kucha nAmamAtra vyaya huA hai isase dasa gunA vyaya karanA pdd'taa| phira, munijI ne to jo kucha unako milA use kaI gunA karake vApasa hI lauTA diyA hai| cittaur3a meM haribhadra sUri smAraka mandira, bhAmAzAha bhAratI bhavana aura canderiyA meM sarvodaya sAdhanA pAzrama, sarvadevAyatana tathA apane janmasthAna rUpAhelI

Page #36
20 ] gopAlanArAyaNa bahurA meM mahAtmA gAMdhI smRti mandira prAdi imArateM kaI lAkha rupayoM kI lAgata se munijI ne nirmita karAI haiM . jinakA sArvajanika upayoga ho rahA hai| vAstava meM rAjasthAna ke lie munijI ne bahuta kiyA hai jisase isakA nAma UcA huA hai| inake kAryoM se kisAna se lekara AcArya taka lAbhAnvita huA hai| san 1963 ke prArambha meM hI zrI munijI bahuta bImAra ho gae the| bAta yaha huI ki ahamadAbAda se jodhapura pAte samaya rela kI khir3akI kA kAMca unake bAe hAtha kI tarjanI para A girA aura ghAva bana gayA / vaha ghAva bAda meM saipTika ho gayA aura munijI bahuta kamajora ho ge| jodhapUra aura ahamadAbAda meM do tIna mahIne ilAja ke bAda ghAva to ThIka ho gayA parantu kamajorI bar3hatI hI gii| usa samaya hI munijI ne rAjasthAna sarakAra ko eka patra meM spaSTa likha diyA thA ki ve aba pratiSThAna ke kArya se nivRtta honA cAhate haiN| parantu sarakAra ke dhyAna meM usa samaya koI vikalpa nahIM AyA aura munijI ke parAmarza se hI kucha aise prabandha kara die gae ki munijI ko zrama kama karanA par3e aura unakA mArga-darzana pratiSThAna ko nirantara milatA rahe / kArya calatA rahA aura koI vizeSa ar3acana nahIM aaii| sarakAra ko munijI kA sthAna lene ke lie koI upayukta vyakti nahIM mila rahA thA aura na isa dizA meM socane kI kisI ko AvazyakatA hI anubhava ho rahI thI / parantu san 1967 meM rAjasthAna sarakAra ne rAjakIya karmacAriyoM kI sevA-nivRtti kI pAyu-sImA 58 se ghaTAkara 55 varSa kI kara dI aura sabhI paJcapaJcAzatottaravarSIyoM ko eka sAtha sevAnivRtta karane ke anivArya Adeza jArI kara die gae / isa Adeza kI paridhi meM maiM bhI A gayA aura 1 julAI, 1967 I0 se merI nivRtti kA Adeza prApta ho gayA / usa samaya munijI ne tatkAlIna zikSAsaciva sva. viSNudattajI zarmA ke pAsa jA kara spaSTa kaha diyA ki aba maiM pratiSThAna kA kAma bilkula nahIM karUgA aura mujhe bhI nivRtta kara diyA jAya / tadanusAra ve bhI 1 julAI, 1967 I0 se hI pratiSThAna ke kArya se nivRtta ho ge| parantu aba bhI canderiyA meM rahate hae ve koI na koI racanAtmaka kArya karate rahate haiM; naye nirmANa karAte haiM, bAlavAr3iyoM ko dekhate haiM, khetIbAr3I ko samhAlate haiM aura unake tIrtha-sthAna-kalpa pAzrama meM prAte rahane vAle darzanArthiyoM se mila kara vividha carcAe karate rahate haiN| rAjasthAna meM kahAvata hai ki nAma yA to 'bhItar3oM' se rahatA hai yA 'gItar3oM' se; arthAt nAma amara karane ke lie yA to sundara imArateM banavAye yA phira aisA yaza upAjita kare ki gItoM meM bakhAna ho yA svayaM kAvya-nirmANa kare / munijI ne rAjasthAna kI kIti ko bhItar3oM aura gItar3oM, donoM hI ke dvArA cirasthAyI banAne ke kArya kiye haiN| cittauDa, canderiyA aura rUpAhelI meM jo imArateM unhoMne banavAyI haiM ve cirakAla taka munijI kI yazogAthA to gAtI hI raheMgI, sAtha hI mahAtmA gAMdhI, hari bhadra sUri aura bhAmAsAha ke nAmoM se sambaddha hone ke kAraNa rAjasthAna ke pUrva gaurava ko bhI pratidina punarujjIvita karatI rheNgii| yahI nahIM, ina imAratoM kI racanA-kalpanA meM jisa prAcIna bhAratIya sthApatya ko prAdhAra-bhUmi banAyA gayA hai vaha bhI yuga-yuga ke saMzodhaka ke lie adhyayana kI vastu banA rhegaa| isI prakAra zodha kArya meM satat saMlagna raha kara mUnijI ne jo ajJAta evaM durlabhya vipula sAhityika sAmagrI sAmane lA dI hai vaha bhI saMzodhaka vidvAnoM ko kaI pIr3hiyoM taka zodha-grantha likhane meM preraNA aura

Page #37
rAjasthAna ko munijI kI dena [ 21 pRSThabhUmi upalabdha karAtI rhegii| vividha granthamAlAoM, sAmayika patrikAoM aura abhinandana granthoM grAdi meM prakAzita munijI ke sampAdita granthoM aura lekhoM kI saMkhyA bahuta bar3I hai / kitanI hI granthamAlAoM ke to janmadAtA hI svayaM munijI rahe haiN| 'siMghI jaina granthamAlA' aura 'rAjasthAna purAtana granthamAlA' se vizva ke bhAratIya-sAhityika-anusaMghitsu-jagat meM jo pratiSThA prApta huI hai, vaha bahuta bar3I hai / deza meM aura videzoM meM bhAratIya-vidyA sambandhI likhe gaye zodha-nibandhoM meM zAyada hI koI aisA ho jisameM munijI athavA unake sampAdita granthoM kA ullekha na kiyA gayA ho| isa mAdhyama se rAjasthAna prAnta ko jo mAna prApta hanA hai vaha kisI bhI rAjanItika athavA anya upalabdhi kI tulanA meM kama nahIM hai| apane kAryakAla meM rAjasthAna prAcyavidyA pratiSThAna se prakAzita 'rAjasthAna purAtana granthamAlA' meM prakAzanArtha mUnijI ne zatAdhika mahattvapUrNa grantha apane pradhAna sampAdakatva meM taiyAra karAye jinameM se aneka kA sampAdana deza ke jAne-mAne bhAratIya-vidyA-vizArada vidvattajjanoM ne kiyA hai| prAyaH 86 grantha munijI ke sAmane hI sampUrNa rUpa meM prakAzita ho cuke the aura zeSa bhI usa sthiti meM pahu~ca cuke the ki bAda meM Ane vAloM ko unheM yathAvat prastuta kara dene meM na adhika zrama karanA par3A aura na adhika samaya hI lgaa| ina granthoM para munijI dvArA likhe gaye pradhAna sampAdakIya aura sampAdakIya mArmika vaktavya tathyodabodhaka aura sthAyI mahattva ke haiN| yoM to sabhI granthoM ke sampAdana meM rIti-nIti-nirdhAraNa aura mArga darzana mUnijI kA hI rahA hai parantu isa granthamAlA ke lie jina granthoM kA sampAdana svayaM munijI ne kiyA hai unakI sUcI isa prakAra hai : 1. tripurAbhAratIlaghustava (saM0), laghvAcArya praNIta, somatilaka sUri kRta evaM eka ajJAta ___ kartRka TIkA shit| 2. karNAmRtaprapA (saM0), somezvara bhaha racita / 3. bAla zikSA vyAkaraNa (saM0), Thakkura sagrAmasiMha viracita / 4. prAkRtAnanda (saM0 prA0) raghunAthakavikRta prAkRtavyAkaraNa / 5. uktiratnAkara (saM0) sAdhusundara gariNa viracita / 6. padArtharatnamaJjUSA (saM0), zrI kRSNamizra praNIta / 7. hammIra-mahAkAvya (saM0), nayacandra sUri kRta / 8. zakuna-pradIpa (saM0) 6. gorA bAdala caritra (rA.), kavi hemaratana racita / 10. madhumAlatI sacitra kathA (rA.) 11. e kaiTalaoNga Apha saMskRta eNDa prAkRtta mainyuskripTsa (3 jildoM meM) muni jI ke ina bahuvidha kAryakalApoM se rAjasthAna kA jo upakAra hanA hai vaha cirasmaraNIya rhegaa|

Page #38
vAstava meM ve devakalpa haiM "ina dinoM zrI munijI kI zArIrika sthiti kSINa ho calI hai aura ve zrI baharAjIko aura Apako yAda karate haiN|" yaha sandezA mere AyuSmAna gokulaprasAda zarmA ne nAthadvArA se jayapura pahu~ca kara diyaa| zrI paM0 gopAla nArAyaNa jI bahurA mahodaya ko avagata kiyA gyaa| zrI bahurAjI ko rAjasthAna prAcyavidyA pratiSThAna meM upa-nidezaka pada para 17 varSa taka muni jI ke sAtha kAryanirata rahane kA saubhAgya prApta hai| mujha para bhI unakI ahetukI kRpA hai / , san 1957 se 1663 I0 taka zrI gokulaprasAda cittaur3agar3ha-upa-jilAdhIza rahe / una dinoM samayasamaya para mujhe bhI muni jI ke darzana kA suyoga milatA rhaa| muni jI isa samaya smaraNa kara rahe haiM--yaha sunate hI hama loga unake darzanArtha prastuta ho gaye aura 6 janavarI ko bar3e savere zrI gokulaprasAda ke sAtha hI ravAnA hokara usI dina nAthadvArA jA pahu~ce / zrInAthajI ke darzana kara vahAM ke sthAna dekhe aura agale dina cittaur3a pahaMcane ke liye basa kA sahArA liyA / basa 12 / / baje cittaur3a ke samIpa usa mor3a para pahu~cI jahA se canderiyA ko sIdhI sar3aka jAtI hai| yahA~ se hama padayAtrI bane aura aDhAI mIla paidala calakara zrI munijI kI sevA meM upasthita haye / jisa samaya hama zrI muni jI ke Azrama meM pahu~ce ve apane kamare meM jaMgale ke sahAre cauke para virAjamAna the| hamane unake samakSa pahu~ca kara svanAmoccArapUrvaka praNAma nivedana kiyA aura ve prema se gadgad hokara khar3e ho gaye aura hamArA abhivAdana svIkAra kiyaa| kaise pAye ? unhoMne pUchA / unakA matalaba savArI se thA / hamane batAyA 'cittaur3a ke mor3a se paidala Aye haiN| prAya tIrthasvarUpa haiM aura tIrthayAtrA padayAtrA binA saphala nahIM hotii|' ve muskraaye| hamane zrI gokulaprasAda dvArA donoM ko smaraNa karane kI bAta kahI--to unhoMne kahA- 'gokulaprasAda jI to hamAre sahAyaka stambha haiM / ve usa dina acAnaka pAye the aura tabhI maiMne unase Apa logoM kA jikara kiyA thaa|' isake bAda unhoMne zrI vahurA jI se prAtmIyatA pUrvaka unake parivAra kI kuzala-kSema pUchI / isake bAda hamane unake jIvana kI aneka ghaTanAoM ke viSaya meM prazna kiye jinakA unhoMne sarala bhAva se uttara diyaa| isa prasaMga meM munijI kI jarmanI kI yAtrA kI eka ghaTanA cirasmaraNIya rhegii| jarmanI jAte samaya Apa apane jarmana vidvAna mitroM ko pratyakSa darzana karAne ke lie kauTilya ke arthazAstra kI 12 vIM zatAbdI kI hastalikhita advitIya kintu alpa evaM zruTita prati sAtha le jAnA nahIM bhUle jisakI carcA ve unase kara cuke the aura jisakA kar3I khoja ke bAda unhoMne svayaM patA lagAyA thaa| devanAgarAkSaroM meM isa grantha kI uttara bhArata kI aba taka vahI eka mAtra upalabdhi hai / jaba isakA munijI ne darzana karAyA to DaoN0 haramana yAkobI aura lyUDarsa-donoM hI bar3e pAnandita hue| DaoN0 lyUDarsa balina vizvavidyAlaya meM iNDolaoNjikala sTaDIja ke adhyakSa

Page #39
jhAbaramalla zarmA [ 23 the| bAtoM hI bAtoM meM ve zrI munijI se pUcha baiThe-"kyA Apa jarmanI kI nezanala lAibrerI ke lie yaha advitIya aura amUlya prati de sakate haiM ? aura bar3e saMkoca ke sAtha isakA mUlya kama se kama eka lAkha mArka prAMkA / uttara meM munijI ne unakA dhanyavAda karate hue spaSTa kaha diyA ki "jisa prakAra Apa isa prati ko advitIya aura amUlya samajhate haiM, usI prakAra maiM bhI apane mana meM isako apane deza kI eka amUlya nidhi mAnatA hai aura prANoM se bhI adhika isakI rakSA karanA cAhatA hU~; yaha eka durbhAgya kI bAta hai ki mere deza ke logoM ko aisI rASTrIya amUlya nidhi kA parijJAna nahIM haiM aura ve isakA mahatva nahIM prAMka sakate / maiM kisI mUlya para bhI isase viyukta hone ke lie taiyAra nahIM huuN|" anta meM isa saMdarbha meM yaha bAta taya huI ki, isa prati kA prakAzana munijI ke sampAdakatva meM balina vizvavidyAlaya se kiyA jAya aura usakI samIkSAtmaka tAlikA Adi DaoN0 lyUDarsa taiyAra kareM / prati kI phoTo-pratiyAM taiyAra karAI gaI aura donoM vidvAna apane-apane kArya meM saMlagna ho gae / mUla prati kI bahuta kucha presakApI bhI taiyAra ho gaI / parantu usI samaya munijI jarmanI se lauTakara bhArata Aye aura ahamadAbAda meM gAMdhIjI se mile / unako apanI pravRttiyoM kA paricaya diyA / do tIna mAsa Thahara kara-jarmanI lauTa jAne kA saMkalpa bhI btaayaa| usI samaya mahAtmAjI ne svAdhInatA saMgrAma ke silasile meM DA~DI-kUca kA bigula vajA diyA-satyAgraha ke pahale jatthe kA netRtva svayaM mahAtmAjI ne kiyA-unake bAda dUsare jatthe kA netRtva grahaNa kara munijI bhI jela cale ge| jarmanI jAne kI yojanA jahAM kI tahAM rhii| dUsarI rocaka ghaTanA cittaur3a meM bhAmAzAha bhAratI bhavana ke nirmANa kI hai| zrImunijI ko yaha preraNA taba huI jaba cIna kA bhArata para aAkramaNa huA aura sarakAra bhAmAzAha kA udAharaNa yAda dilAkara sonA ekatra karane lgii| munijI ne kahA-'bhAmAzAha kA nAma lekara isa prakAra dhana to ekatra kiyA jAtA hai kintu usa tyAgI dezabhakta kA nAma koI mAcisa kI peTI yA bIr3I ke baMDala para bhI aMkita nahIM krtaa| isI bhAvanA se unhoMne isa bhavana kA nirmANa karAyA jisameM Ajakala rAjasthAna prAcyavidyA pratiSThAna kA zAkhA kAryAlaya aura eka bAla-mandira calatA hai| usameM munijI ne lagabhaga 50 hajAra rupaye vyaya kie haiN| 1440 granthoM ke nirmAtA prakANDa vidvAna haribhadrasUri kI smRti meM haribhadrasUri-smAraka-mandira banavAyA hai / isameM haribhadrasUri evaM anya mahAtmAnoM kI sundara saMgamaramara kI mUrtiyAM jayapura ke kArIgaroM se banavAkara sthApita kI gaI haiM / isa mandira kI lAgata lagabhaga savA lAkha rupaye hai| spRhaNIyAH kasya na te sumate saralAzayA mahAtmAnaH trayamayi yeSAM sadRzaM hRdayaM vacanaM tathA s cAraH / -subhASita aise saralAzaya mahAtmA sabake spRharaNIya evaM vandanIya haiM. jinake tInoM-hRdaya, vacana aura prAcAra eka samAna sadRza hote haiM, koI bAhyADambara nahIM hotA / bAhyAbhyaMtara zucitA-sampanna vidvadvareNya zrI muni jina vijaya jI mahArAja isI koTi ke mahat puruSoM meM parigaNanIya haiN| sahI artha meM, zrI muni jI vANI-sarasvatI ke vara-putra haiN| . muni jI ne sarvadevAyatana mandira kA darzana hameM svayaM kraayaa| maMdira meM bhagavAn zaMkara-pArvatI, viSNu-lakSmI, rAma-sItA, kRSNa-rukmiNI, jina deva, buddha, mahAvIra, gaNeza, hanumAna, aura zItalAmAtA, lakSmI,

Page #40
24 ] durgA mahiSAsuramardinI Adi deva deviyoM kI saMgamaramara kI jayapura ke kArIgaroM dvArA nirmita nayAnAbhirAma mUrtiyAM sthApita haiN| sAtha hI vartamAna yuga ke mahApuruSa mahAtmA gAMdhI tathA zrI javAhara lAla neharU, svAdhIna bhArata ke prathama pradhAna maMtrI kI mUrtiyAM bhI pratiSThita haiN| sarvadevAyatana mandira meM aura kyA kyA pravRttiyAM Apa rakhanA cAhate haiM ? - hamAre isa prazna para ve gaMbhIra ho gaye aura bhAva-vibhora hokara eka gujarAtI bhajana kI kar3I lahaje ke sAtha doharAne lageTUTyo mhArA taMbUrAnu tAra adhUro rahya re bhajana bhagavAnanu / jhAbaramalla zarmA isake bAda unhoMne yaha bhI batAyA ki ve apane jIvana kA siMhAvalokana gadyapadya racanA meM kara rahe haiM / usakI bhI kaI kar3iyAM Apane sunAI - aura yaha bhI batAyA ki, apane vidvAna mitroM ke zrAye huye patroM ko chAMTakara ke maiMne ajamera ke zrI jItamalajI lUNiyAM ko prakAzanArthaM de diye haiM / basa ke lauTane kA samaya ho cukA thA isalie hama logoM ne unase vidA lii| ye zrAzrama ke daravAje taka pahu~cAne Aye / avasthA ke kAraNa unakA zarIra durbala aura dRSTi kSINa ho cukI hai kintu unakI vANI meM vahI bhoja bharA huA hai| zrI munijI mahArAja kRtakarmA haiM aura unakA samasta jIvana sarasvatIjI kI prakhaNDa sAdhanA meM lagA rahA hai / isa avasthA meM bhI hamane unako kAryanirata pAyA / vAstava meM ve devakalpa haiM /

Page #41
dvitIya khaNDa prazasti paM0 sukhalAla siMghavI, ahamadAbAda 1. prAcArya jinavijayajI 2. paripUrti 3. prAcArya jinavijayajI 4. munijInAM be eka smaraNo 5. preraNAmUrti prAcArya jinavijayajI 6. munidhI jina vijayajI kI kahAnI unake svalikhita patroM kI javAnI 7. manISI karma yogI 8. munidhI jinavijayajI DaoN. rasikalAla choTelAla parIkha, ahamadAbAda 11 zrI jayaMtIlAla AcArya, ahamadAbAda zrI dalasukhabhAI, ahamadAbAda u zrI hajArImala bA~ThiyA, hAtharasa zrI haribhAU upAdhyAya, haTUDI zrI bhagavatasiMha mehatA, jayapura .

Page #42

Page #43
prAcArya jinavijayajI gujarAta purAtatva maMdiranA bhUtapUrva acArya zrImAna jinavijayajI prAcArya tarIkenA jIvanamAM sIdhI rote paricayamAM pAvanAra ke premanI sAhitya kRtiyo dvArA paricayamAM pAvanAra badhA moTe bhAge temane gujarAtI tarIke polakhe che ane jANe cha / ane tethI hareka prema mAnavA lalacAya ke gujarAtanI vyApAra janya sAhasa vRttie ja amane dariyA pAra mokalyA haze, paNa kharI binA jUdI ja che| tevI jarIte, temanIsAthe sIdhA paricaya binAnA mAraNaso, mAtra temanAM nAma uparathI temane jaina ane temAM paraNa jaina sAdhu mAne ane tethIja kadAca temane vaizya tarIke aolakhavA paNa prerAya, parantu te bAbatamAM paNa binA judI che / prAcArya jinavijayajInA jIvanamA prA videza yAtrAnA prasaMgathI taddana navaprakaraNa zaru thAya che. ane tethI yA prasaMge temanA pratyAra sudhInA jIvanano ane tenA mukhya preraka balono paricaya Apavo ucita gnnaashe| temanu janmasthAna gujarAta nahi paNa mevADa che| tero janme vaizya nahi paNa kSatriya rajapUta cha / paradezamAM janArA ghaNakharAyo pAchA prAvI grahIM iSTa kArakIdi zarU karavA jAya cha / prA jinavijayajInu tema nathI / temaNe iSTa dizAnI eTale prAcIna saMzodhananI kArakIdi ahIM kyAranI zarU karI dIdhI ch| potAnI zodho, lekho, nibaMdhoM dvArA prA deza mAM ane paradezamAM teo mazahUra thaI gayA che ane have, temane potAnA abhyAsamAM je kA~I badhAro karavoM Avazyaka jaNAyo te karavA tezro paradeza gayA cha / temanI janma ajamerathI keTaleka dUra rUpAhelI nAmanA eka nAnA gAmaDAmA thyelo| te gAmamAM ekaso varasathI vadhAre UmaranAM jaina yati rahetAM / temanA upara temanAM pitAnI prabala bhakti hatI, kAraNa ke a jaina yatizrI vaidyaka jyotiSa AdinA paripakva anubhavano upayoga mAtra niSkAma bhAve janasevAmAM karatA / jinavijayajIna mUlanAma kisanasiMha ht| kisanasiMha nA paganI rekhA joIne gre yatine temanA pitA pAsenA temanI mAgaNI karI / bhakta pitA vidyAbhyAsa mATe ane vRddha gurunI sevA mATe 8-10 varasanA kisanane yatinI paricaryAnAM mkyaa| jIvananA challA divasomA yatizrIne koI bIjA gAmamAM jaI rhevpddyuu| kisana sAthe hto| yati jInAM jIvana avasAna pachI kisana ka rIte nirAdhAra sthitimA prAvI pddyo| mAM bApa dUra ane yatinAziSya parivAramA je saMbhAlanAra te tahana mUrkha ane prAcArabhraSTa / kisana rAtadivasa khetaramAM raheM, kAma kare ane chatAM tene peTa pUru ane premapUrvaka khAvAnu na male aM vAlaka upara prAM Aphatanu pahalu bAdalu prAvyu ane temAthIja vikAsanu bIja-naMkhAyu / kisana bIjAM eka mAravAr3I jainasthAnakavAsI sAdhunI sobatamA prAvyo / anI vRtti prathamathI ja jijJAsA pradhAna hatI / mavu navu jovu, pUchavu ane jANavu zre teno sahaja svabhAvahato / zreja svabhAve tene sthAna kavAsI sAdhu pAse rahevA preryo / jema dareka sAdhu pAsethI AzA rAkhIzakAya tema te jaina sAdhuo paNa aM bAlaka kisanane sAdhu banAvyo / have meM sthAnakavAsI sAdhu tarIkenA jIvanamAM kisanano abhyAsa zarU thAya cha /

Page #44
2 ] paM0 sukhalAla saMghavI maraNe keTalAMka khAsa jaina dharma-pustako thor3A samayamAM kaMThastha karI lIghAM ane jAraNI lIdhAM; parantu jijJAsAnA veganA pramANamAM tyAM abhyAsanI sagavaDa na malI / ane prakRti svAtaMtrya na sahana karI zake avA nirarthaka rUDhibaMdhana khaTakyAM / tethIja keTalAMka varSa bAda dharaNAja mAnasika maMthana ne aMte chevaTe asampradAya chor3I jyAM vadhAre abhyAsanI sagavaDa hoya tevA koi paNa sthAna mAM javAno balavAna saMkalpa karyo / ujjayinInAM khaDaromA~ pharatAM pharatAM saMdhyAkAle siprAne kinAre teNe sthAnakavAsI sAdhuveSa choDyo / ane aneka AzaMkAyo tema ja bhayanA sakhata dAbamAM rAtorAta ja pagapAlA cAla nIkacyA / mode satata bAMdhela mumatIne lIdhe paDela sapheda DAdhAne koi na aolakhe mATe bhUsI nAkhavA temaNe aneka prayatnoM karyA / pAchalathI koi aolakhI pakaDI na pADe mATe aMka be divasamA ghaNA gAu kApI naakhyaa| aMdoDamAM rAte aMkavAra pANI bharelA kUvAmA tezro acAnaka paDI gayelA / ratalAma ane tenI AjUbAjUnAM paricita gAmo mAthI potAnI jAtane bacAvI laI kyAMka abhyAsa yogya sthAna ane sagavaDa zodhI levAnA udvegamAM temaNe khAvA pIvAnI paNa paravA na rAkhI / paNa puruSArthIne vadhu acAnaka ja sAMpaDe che / koI gAmaDamA zrAvako pajusaNamAM kalpasUtra vaMcAvavA koI yati ke sAdhunI zodha mA hatA / daramiyAna kisanajI pahoMcyA / koImAM nahi joyelu ava tvarita vAcana agADiyAnone amanAmAM joyu ane tyAMja temane rokI lIdhA / pajusaraNa bAda thor3I dakSiNA bahu satkAra pUrvaka praapii| kapaDA ane paisA binAnA kisanajI ne musApharI bhAtumalyu ane temaraNe amadAbAda javAnI TikiTa liidhii| aMmaNe sAMbhale lu ke gujarAtamA~ amadAbAda moTu zahera cha ane tyAM mUrtipUjaka sampradAya moTo che| zre saMpradAyamAM vidvAno bahu che ane vidyA melavavAnI badhI sagavaDa cha / prA lAlace bhAI amadAbAda pAvyA, paNa puruSArthanI parIkSA aMka ja Aphate pUrI thatI nthii| amadAvAdanI prasiddha vidyAzAlA AdimA~ kyAMya ghaDo thayo nahiM / paisA khuuttyaaN| greka bAjU vyavahAranI mAhitI nahi ane bIjI bAju jAtane jAhera na karavAnI vRtti ane trIjI bAju utkaTa jijJAsA, abadhI kheMcatAraNamAM amane vahu ja sahevu pddyu| aMte bhaTakatAM mAravADamAM pAlI gAma mA preka sudaravijayajI nAmanA saMvegI sAdhuno bheTa thayo / jepro pratyAre paraNa vRddhAvasthAmA vicare che, ate pratyAra sudhInAM vadhAM parivartanomAM sarala bhAve prema kahetA rahe cha ke te je karaze te ThIka jhshe| premanI pAse temanI saMvegI dIkSA lIdhI mane jinavijayajI thayA / premanA guru tarIkeno pAzraya temaNe vidvAnanI dRSTigre nahi paNa temaNe prAzrayathI vidyA melavavAmAM vadhAre sagavaDa mala zre dRSTine liidhelo| A bIju parivartana paNa abhyAsanI bhUmikA upara ja thyuu| thor3A bakhata bAda mAtra abhyAsanIM vizeSa sagavaDa melavavA mATe jinavijayajI aMka bIjA jaina suprasiddha sAdhunA sahavAsamAM gyaa| parantu vidvattA ane gurupadanA moTA paTTa upara beThela sAMpradAyika guru promAMthI bahuja pochAne akhabara hoya che ke kyu pAtra kevule ane tenI jijJAsA na poSavAthI ke poSavAyI zuzu pariNAma prAve ? jo ke aMsahavAsathI temane jovAMjANavAna vistRta kSetra to malyU paNa jijJAsAnI kharI bhakha mAMgI nahi / valI meM udvege temane bIjAnA sahavAsa mATe lalacAvyA ane prasiddha jaina sAdhu pravartaka kAMti vijayajInA sahavAsamAM tetro rahyA / tyAM temane pramANamA ghaNIja sagavaDa malI ane temanI svata: siddhi tihAsika dRSTine poSe ane tapta kare grevAM gharaNAMja mahatvanA sAdhano mal yaaN| game tyAM ane game tevA pratikUla ke anukUla sahavAsamAM tezro rahetA chatAM potAnI janmasiddha mitabhASitva ane akAnta priyatAnI prakRti pramANe, abhyAsa vAcana ane lekhana cAlu ja raakhtaa|

Page #45
prAcArya jinavijayajI aMkabAju sAdhujIvanamAM rAtrine dIvA sAme vaMcAya nahi ane bIjI vAMcavAnI prabala vRtti ke lakhavAnI tIbra preraNA rokI zakAya paNa nahi / samaya nirarthaka javAnu duHkha avdhaaraamaaN| prAM vadhAM kAraNothI temane prekabAra bIjalInI beTarI melavavAnu mana thayu / AjathI lagabhaga 37 varSa pahelAM jyAre hUM teaonA paricayamAM pahale pahelo prAvyo tyAre temaNe mane beTarI letA avavAnu kahya / haM baiTarI amadAbAda thI pATaNa laI gayo, ane ane prakAze temaNe tahana khAnagImAM koI sAdhu ke gRhastha na jANe tevI rIte lakhavA ane vAMcavA maaNddyu| jo haM na bhUlato hoU to tikalamaMjarInA kartA dhanapAla vize aMmaNe je lekha lakhelo cha te aja baeNTarInI madadathI / te sivAya bIju paNa temaNe tenI madadathI ghaNu vAcyuane lakhyu, parantu durdaiva beMTarI bagar3I ane vidhna pAvyu / pAkho divasa satata vAMcyA-vicAryA pachI paNa temanerAte vAMcavAnI bhUkha rhtii| te uparAnta abhyAsanAM Adhunika ghaNAM sAdhano melavavAnI vRtti paNa utkaTa thatI htii| chApAM, mAsiko ane viju navIna sAhitya meM vadhu temanI najara bahAra bhAgyeja rahe / tesro anya jaina sAdhuaonI peThe koI paMDita pAse bharaNatA paNa maNavAno pArAma ane ata lagabhaga sAtheja thto| saMskRta sAhitya hoya ke prAkRta gre vadhu premaNe mukhyapaNe svAzrita bAcana ane svAzrita abhyAsathI ja jANyuche / jenI dRSTi tIkSNa hoya ane pratibhA jAgaruka hoya zre game tevAM paNa sAdhanono sarasa upayoga karI le cha / anyAye tero bhAvanagara, lImaDI, pATaNa Adi je je jaina sthalomAM gayA ane rahyA tyAMthI temaNe abhyAsanI khorAka khUba melavI lIdho / parantu jUnI zodha kholono aMge jyAre te pro Adhunika vidvAnoMnAM lakhANo vA~catA tyAre valI temanI jijJAsA bhabhUkI UThatI ane jaina sAdhujIvananu-rUr3hibaMdhana khaTakatu / tero ghaNIbAra mane patramA lakhatA ke tame bhAgyazAlI cho / tamArI pAse relavenI labdhi cha, game tyAM jaI zako cho ane game te rote abhyAsa karI zakocho / alakhANa zokhIna manovRttina nahi paNa abhyAsa parAyaNa jIvanana prativimba che, ama mane to te bakhate ja lAgelU paraNa prAje asaune pratyakSa cha / pATaNanA lagabhaga badhA maMDAro, jUnAM kalAmaya maMdiroM, ane bIjI jaina saMskRtinI aneka prAcIna vastupronA avalokane amanI janmasiddha gaveSaNAvRttine uttejI ane UMDo abhyAsa karavA temaja lakhavA preryA / mahesAraNA ane pATaNa pachI trIjUcomAsu meM baDodarAma temanI sAthe gAle lu / hu joto ke seMTrala lAyabrarInAM pustakonAM pustako ane jaina bhaMDAranI pothIpronI pothIyo upAzrayamAM temanI pAse khaDakAyelI rhetii| ane jo koI jAte jaine na bolAve to tezro makAnamA che ke nahi tenI khabara mAtra lekhaNanA avAjathI ja pdd'tii| sadgata cimanalAla meM amanA jevA ja vidyAvyasanI ane zodhaka htaa| cimanalAla aMgrajInA vidvAna aTale temano mArga vadhAre khulyo| zrI jinavijayajI aMgrejI na jANe aTale te aMbAbatamAM parAdhIna chatAM jijJAsA mANasa ne sUvA daI zakatI nathI / tethI dhIre dhIre tetro aMgrejI tarapha DhalyA / daramyAna potAnA viSayanu aMgrejI bhASAmAM ke jarmana bhASAmA pustaka lakhAyu hoya to tene melavI game te rIte teno anuvAda karAvI matalaba samajI teno upayoga karatA, paNa pA rIte aMka abhyAsaniSTha mANasa lAMbA bakhata sudhI saMtuSTa rahI zake nahiM / huM jArachu tyAM sudhImAM kRpArasakoza, vijJapti triveNI, zatrujaya tIrthoddhAra prabaMdha vagere pustako lakhavAno pAyo baDodarAmAM ja nNkhaayo| ane temanI sAhitya viSayaka AkarSaka kArakirdI tyAMthI zurU thaI / jema jema vAcana vadhyu ane lakhavAnI vRtti tIvra banI tema tema vadhAre UraNapa bhAsatI gaI ane jaina sAdhujIvananAM baMdhano temane sAlavA lAgyo / kAlakrame mubaI pahoMcyA / aneka jaina sAdhu sAthe hatA / mUbaImAM samazIla vividha vidvAnonA paricaye ane tyAMnA svatantra vAtAvaraNe temanI abhyAsa vRttine aneka mukhe uddIpta krii| aM amano maMthanakAla hto| huM vAlakezvaramAM teone prekavAra malyo tyAre joyu ke te satata vAMcavA-vicAravAmAM magna chatAM UDA asaMtoSamA garaka htaa| thor3A mAsa pachI temanI vRtti

Page #46
4 ] paM0 sukhalAla saMghavI pUnAnA vidyAmaya vAtAvaraNe AkarSI / tero pUjya buddhasAdhuaono sAtha chor3I duHkhita mane prakalA paDyA, ane page cAlatA pUnA pahoMcyA / ahIM bhaMDAra ane vidvAnonA iSTatama paricayathI temane khUba goThI gayu / tyAnI prAkRtika ramaNIyatA, sAdu jIvana ane vidyArthI tathA vidvAnonI bahalatAyo temane pUnAnA sthAyI nivAsa mAMTe lalacAvyA / bhArata jaina vidyAlayanI cAlu saMsthAMne temaNe sthAyI rUpa pavA prayatna karyo, ane bIjI bAju bhAMDArakara insTITyUTamAMno likhita jaina pustaka saMgraha joi kADhyo: prAmAMthI temanI zodhaka buddhine puSkala sAmagrI mlii| . atyAra sughI tero mane ke kamane dRDha janatvanA pAzraya tale vidyAvyAsaMga poSI rahyA hatA, te jainatva have pUnAnA rASTrIya vAtAvaraNamAM, ane deza vyApI holacAlanAM vAvAjhoDAmAM prosaravA mAMDyu / asahakAranA maMDANanA divaso aAvyA, ane temanI vadhu vizAla kAryakSetra zodhavAnI vRtti ne joitu navu kAryakSetra malI aavyu| prA amano trIjo maMthanakAla / ane te sauthI vadhAre mahatvano / kAraNa, yA vakhate kAMi nAnI umaramAM jaina sAdhuveSa pheMkI dIdho tevI sthiti na htii| pratyAre teyo jaina ane jainetara vidvAnomAM aMka prasiddha lekhaka tarIke jANItA thayA htaa| jaina sAdhu tarIkenu jIvana samApta karavU ane navu jIvana zurU karavu, te kema ane kevI rIte tathA zA mATe vikaTa prazno ghaNA divasa temane ujAgaro kraavyo| ujAgarAnAM A kAraNomAM aMka vizeSa kAraNa hatu je noMdhavA yogya cha / pitA to pahelA gujarI gayelA tenI temane khabara htii| paNa mAtA jIvita tethI temanu darzana kara aM icchA prabala thai htii| aMkabAra teprogre mane kahelu ke huM mAne kadI joi zakIza ke nahi ! ane jAuM to mAtAjI aolakhaze ke nahiM ? zumAre mATe aM janmasthAna taddana punarjanma jevuthai gayunathI ? svapnanI vastupro jevI paNa janmasthAnanI vastuoM mane Aje spaSTa nathI' / mAtAne malavA TrenamAM besavAnu je pagalu bharI zakyA nahi te pagalurASTrIyatA mojAnA begamA bhayu / jaina sAdhujIvananAM baMdhano chor3I devAno potAno nizcaya temaNe vartamAna patromAM prasiddha karyo ane gujarAta vidyApIThanI sthApanAM sAthe purAtatva mandiranI yojanAne age temane amadAbAda bolAvyA tyAre te pro relave TrenathI gayA ane tyAra, thI temaNe relave vihAra zarU karyo che / mahAtmAjI ane vidyApIThanA kAryakartAmoDe temanI purAtatva maMdira mAM nImaNUka karI ane temanA jIvanano navo yuga zaru thayo / jaina sAdhu maTI tezro purAtattva maMdiranA prAcArya thayA _ maMdira zaru karavAnA kAmamAM tene mAtAjIne malavA tarata to na jAi zakyA, paNa akAda varSa pachI gayA tyAre mAtAjI videha thayelA / jinavijayajI yA Agha tathI raDI pddyaa| jinavijayajI a saMsAra parAGa mukha saMnyAsanAM pATalAM barasa gAla yAM che paNa temanAmAM mAnavatAnA sarva kumalA bhAvo cha / temane anuyAyIpro karatAM sahRdaya mitro vadhAre che tenu aa kAraNa cha / lagabhaga pATha varSanA purAtattva maMdiranA kAryakAla daramiyAna tesonI bhAvanA ane vicAraNAmAM temanA krAMtikArI svabhAva pramANe moTu parivartana thyu| ... purAtattva maMdirano mahattvano pustaka saMgraha mukhyapaNe temanI pasaMdagInu pariNAma cha / ahIM pAvyA pachI paNa temanu bAcana ane avalokana satata cAlu ja rahya / aneka dizAomA temanI kArya karavAnI vRtti

Page #47
AcArya jinavijayajI [ 5 manA paricito ja jANe che / temano priya viSaya prAcIna gujarAtano itihAsa ane bhASA ache / tene ge temaNe je je grantho chapAvadA zaru karyA temAM temane jarmana bhASAnA jJAnanI Urapa vahu ja sAlakA lAgI saMyoga malatAM aja temane vRttina e temane jarmanI javA protsAhita karyA / temanA utsAhane temanA AtmajJa vidyApriya mitronaM vadhAvI lIdho / oka bAju mitro taraphathI protsAhana malyuM ne bIjI bAju khuda mahAtmAjI amanI videza gamananI vRttine saprema sIMcI / daramiyAna jarmana vidvAno grahIM prAvI gayA / temanI sAthe nikaTa paricaya thai gayo / bIjI bAju temanI aitihAsika gaveSaNAthI saMtuSTa thayela pro0 yAkobI teMmane patra dvArA jarmanI AvavA AkarSyA ane lakhyu ke tame jaldI prAvo / tamArI sAthe malI huM apabhraMza bhASAmA amuka kAma karavA icchu chu / A te AMtarika jijJAsA ne sAhasanI bhUmikA upara bahAratu anukUla vAtAvaraNa racAyu prane pariNAme jaina sAdhuveSanAM rahyAM sahyAM cinhonu visarjana karI temaNe abhyAsa mATe yuropayogya navIna dIkSA lodhI / vAcaka joi zakaze ke AA badhAM parivartanonI pAchala temano dhruva siddhAnta vidyAbhyAsa ja rahyo che / jaina tattva jJAna mAM kA che, ke pratyeka vastumA dhra uvatva sAthai utpAda prane nAza sakala yela che / ApaNe prA siddhAnta AcArya jinavijayajInA jIvanane prage barobara lAgu paDelo joi zakI chI / cheka nAnI umarathI pratyAra sudhImAM temanAM krAMtikArI aneka parivartanomAM temano mukhya pravartaka hetu ka ja rahyo che, ane te potAnA priya vipayanA abhyAsano / o to koi paraNa samajI zake tema che ke jote zrI greka ne greka sthiti mAM rahyA hota to je rIte temanu mAnasa vyApaka paraNe ghaDAyelu che te kadI na ghaDAta zrane abhyAsanI dharaNI bArI zro baMdha rahI jAta, athavA sahaja vikAsagAmI saMskAro gUgalAi jAta / Aja kAla nI sAmAnya mAnyatA che ke ucca abhyAsa to yunivasiTInI kolejomA ane te paraNa aMgrejI prophesaronAM bhASaNo sAMmalIne ja thai zake; zrane pratihAsika gaveSaraNA to zrApa pazcima pAsethI zIkhI to ja zIkhAya / AcArya jinavijayajI koi paraNa nizAle pATI para dhUla nAkhyA vagara hindI, mAravADI, gujarAtI, dakSiNI bhASApromA lakhI-vAMcI bolI zake che ane bagAlI paNa temane paricita che / grATalI nAnI vayamAM tema bIseka graMtho saMpAdita karyA che / prAcyavidyApariSadamA 'haribhadrasUrino samaya nirNaya' se upara aMma ka lekha vAMcyo jethI prakhara vidvAna yAkobIne paraNa potAno abhiprAya AyuSyamAM pahelI ja vAra badalAvavo paDyo che / jUnA dastAvejo, zilAlekho, saMskRta, prAkRta ke jUnI gujarAtInA game te bhASAnA lekho te pro ukelI zake ane vividha lipino temane bodha che / khAravelano zilAlekha besADavAmAM pro0 jayasvAle pa temanI salAha aneka bAra lodhI che / temane zilpa ane sthApatyanI gharaNI mAhitI che / paryaTana karI ne pazcima hindanI bhUgolanU temane greva sAru nirIkSaNa kayuM che ke jANe jamIna temane javAba detI hAsanA banAvo temAthI ukelI zake che / purAtattvamAM paNa temaNe zreka prAcIna gujarAtI saMpAdita karyo che / uparAMta gujarAtanA itihAsanAM sAdhanonA graMtho bahAra pADavA mAMDyA che, je kAma tesro jarmanI jaI prAvyA pachI badhAre vega thI prAgala calAvaze / hoya tema tesro itibhASano 'gadyasaMdarbha'

Page #48
prAcArya jinavijayajI temaNe calAvela jaina sAhitya saMzodhaka nAmanA traimAsika patranu bIju varSa pUru' thavA Ave che / jaina samAjanA koi paNa phirakAmAM ne koTinu patra adyApi niiklyunthii| zre patra jaina sAhitya pradhAna hovA chatAM tenI pratiSThA jainetara vidvAnomA~ paNa dhaNI che / tenU kAraNa temanI taTasthatA ane praitihAsika niSNAtatA cha / jaina samAjanAM loko temane jANe che te karatAM jainetara vidvAno temane vadhAre pramANamAM mane mAmika rIte pichAne cha / jo ke jaina samAja tahana rUDha jevo hovAthI bIjA badhA loko jAmyA pachI ja pAchalathI jAge cha, chatAM saMtoSanI bAta che ke moDAM moDAM paNa tenAmA vidyAvRttinAM sucihno najare paDavA lAgyAM che| aMka tarapha thI, aMgrejI bhASA ane pAzcAtya vastumAtrano bahiSkAra karavA tatpara grevo saMkIrNa varga, je mubaImA rahe che teja mubaImAM bIjo vidyAruci ane samaya sUcaka jaina vidvAna varga paNa vase che| vidAyagIrInA mitrogre karelA challA nAnakar3A melAvaDA prasaMge meM je dRzya anubhavyu te jaina samAjanI krAMtinusUcaka hatu / je loko prAcArya jinavijayajI ne Aja sudhI balavAkhora mAnI temanA thI dUra bhAgatA agara to pAse javAmAM pAphno bhaya rAkhatA tevA loko paNa temanI vidAyagirInA mela vaDA prasaMge upasthita thai sAkSI pUratA hatA ke have jUnu kAzmIra ane jUnI kAzI meM videzamA vase che / prAcArya haribhadra bauddha maThamAM ziSyone bharaNavA moklelaa| prAcArya hemacandra kAzmIranI zAradAnI upAsanA krelii| upAdhyAya yazovijayajI zre kAzImAM gaMgA taTane sevelu| have paristhiti pramANe jo jaina sAhitye ane jaina saMskRtio mAnapUrvaka sthAna melava hoya to dezanAM prasiddha sthalo uparAMta videzamAM paNa jyAMthI male. tyAMthI dareka upAye vidyA melavabI ane haribhadra, hemacandra ke yazovijayajI nI peThe navIna paristhiti pramANe navI vidyApro dezamA paargvii| prA vastu taddana rUr3ha gaNatA jaina sAdhu vargamA paraNa keTalAkane samajAI gaI hoya prema lAge che / tethIja abhyAsane aMge thatA prA videzagamanane keTalAka pratiSThita jaina sAdhUmro prapatra thI ane tArathI abhinaMdana mokalyAM hatAM / atyArasudhI prAtmAnA koI adamya sAhasathIja temaNe abhyAsa Agala calAvyo che ane pratyAre paNa aMgrejInA adhUrA abhyAse ane phaica ke jarmananA abhyAsa vinA yUropanI musApharI svIkArI ch| prema prA sAhasa paNa pratyAra sudhInAM temanAM badhAM sAhasanI peThe saphala nIvaDaze /

Page #49
paripUrti 1628 sudhInAM lagabhaga teravarSanA mArA saMsmaraNo munijI viSe lakhelAM prasiddha thayelAM ja cha / a mAM manA agenI pAthAnI vAto TUkamA paNa prAvI gaI che nA anusaMdhAnamAMja prastuta lakhANa cha / 1628 tho Aja sudhIno lagabhaga 38 varSano gAlo pahelA gAlA karatAM dhaNo moTo che, ane prA gAlA daramyAna munijInI aneka vidhi pravRttiyo aneka dizAmAM phaMTAI ane vikAsa paNu pAmI che gre badhI pravRtti pronu sAMgopAMga darzana to tezro pote ja karAve a yogya gaNAya / hu to aM pravRttinA keTalAka sImA cinha jevA muddAmono ja saMkSepamA nirdeza karI yA paripUrti lakhavA dhArU chu|| 1628 nA unAlAmAM munijI jarmanI gayA, ane tyAMthI 1626 nA chellA bhAgamAM pAchA pharyA / te pro amadAbAda pAchA prAvI potAnI upAsita vidyA-sAhityanI pravRttimA joDAya te pahelAM temanI vIravRttine aAhvAna karatu vAtAvaraNa prA dezamA~ racAyu hatu / paMDita zrI neharunA pramukhapaNA nIce lAhora koMgresamAM pUrNasvAtaMtryanA TharAvanI pUrva bhUmikA makkamapaNe racAtI hatI / lAhora kAMgresa prAvI gremA munijI gayA hatA / ha ane bIjA amArA sAthIno sAthe hatAja / tyAM koMgre se je sampUrNa svAtaMtrya prAptino TharAva pAsa karyo teve lIdhe dezanA sajIva mAnasamAM aMka navo camakAra prgttyo| munijI mAmAMnA aMka hatA have 1630 mAM aMmanI sAme be mArga hatAH aMka vidyA-sAhityanA vartulamA purAI paloThI vAlI besI javAno, ane bIjo svAtaMtryanI hAkalane sevaka tarIke badhAvI levAno munijIme tatkAla nirNaya karI bIjo mArga svIkAryo, ane pahelA mArgane amuka samaya lagI mulatavI rAkhyo / 1630nA mArcamAM gAMdhIjInI vizvavikhyAta dAMDI kUca zarU thaI / dezanA khUNe khUNe mIThAno satyAgraha zarU thyo| munijI zre satyAgrahane pariNAme jelamAM gayA / nAsikanI jelamA amano ane zrI ke. prema. munazIjIno paricaya vadhAre dRDha thayo / prane tyAM banne vacce amaka aze vidyA viSayaka vicAronI pApa-le paNu thaI / jelamAthI chUTyA pachI have pahelAM mulatavI rAkhela mArgeja javAnumane mATe nirmAyelu / prA mArganI pUrva bhUmikA to amenA jarmanI thI pAchA pAvyA pahelAMja taiyAra thaI cukI htii| ajImagaMja nivAsI zrI bahAdurasiMhajI siMghIgre jaina vidyA-sAhityanA vyApaka vikAsa mATe amuka nizcita vicAra karI rAkhelo, ane tenA kendramA munijI htaa| munijI kalakattAmA, zAMtiniketanamAM ke anyatra jyAM besI prAvI pravRtti karavA icche tyA pre pravRttine lagatI badhI Arthika javAbadArI uThAvavAno bhAra siMghajI zre svecchAthI ja svIkArelo / munijIne zAMtiniketana pasaMda kyuuN| TAgora jevI vibhUtinA sannidhAnamA rahevAnu male ane zrI vidhuzekhara zAstrI jI tathA zrI kSitI mohanasena avA samartha paricita vidvAnona sAhacarya sadhAya | premane

Page #50
paM0 sukhalAla siMghavI mATe mukhya AkarSaNa hat / tethI tetro 1631 nI AsapAsa zAMtiniketana gayA ane tyAM prAsana bAMdhI potAnI vidyA viSayaka karavA dhArelI pravRttiyonI temaNe yojanA ghaDI, jemAM jaina vidyArthIgro mATe saMpUrNa phrI vA aMka vidyArthI gRhanu ane siMghI jaina graMthamAlA nAmaka sirIjanu sthAna hatu; uparAMta yathAsaMbhava jaina tatva ane sAhityanA adhyayana-adhyApana mATenI paNu vicAraNA hatI / pA rIte zAMtiniketanamA, kAma praarNbhaayu| munijI ane amArA badhAnu makAna amadAbAdamAM, amanu rahevAnu zAMtiniketanamAM ane graMthonu mudraNa kArya karAvavAnumubaimAH pA dUra dUranI agavaDamAMthI chuTavA chevaTe 1634 mAM amaNe nakkI karyu ane amadAbAda prAvI siMghI jaina grathamAlanu kAma cAlu rAkhyu / 1638 sudhI prA krama cAlyo / daramyAna aMka navo prasaMga upasthita thyo| zrI ke. ama. munazI te vakhate muMbaI rAjyanA gRha pradhAna hatA / aMmane aMka viziSTa dAna malatA bhAratIya vidyAbhavana nAmaka saMsthA sthApavAno vicAra pAvyo / premaNe munijI ne potA tarapha khecyA, ane aMmane potAne iSTa ane phAvatu kAma karavAnI pUrNa svataMtratA praapii| aTale munijIne mubaimAM rahI siMdhI jaina graMthamAlanu kAma karavAnI vadhAre anukUlatA thaI prAvI tyAra bAda.1642 no 'Do and Die' nA saMgrAmano deza mAM dhoSa jAgyo / mane lAge che ke pA vakhate munijI a ghoSamAM na taNAyA prenu kAraNa, moTe bhAge te pro jesalameranA bhaMDAronA avalokana prAdimAM gU thAyelA ane tyAMthI meTalI badhI navI ane upayogI sAhitya-sAmagrI lAvelA ke jemA aMmanu vidyAvRttinu pAsu vadhAre prabala banelu aMho join| bhAratIya vidyAbhavananI bIjI pravRttioMmAM bhAga levAnu paNa amane zira pAvelu / preTale teso bhavana sAthe akaMdara akarasa jevA thar3a gyelaa| munazI jI jevA bhArgavavaMzI ane parazurAma bhakta ane munijI jevA kSatriya vRttinA paramAra-pA bannenu joDAraNa vismaya upajAve aM to hatuja, pnncaalyu| pAgalajatAM munijInu mana mubai ane bhAratIya vidyA bhavana thI kAMika dUra ne dUra khasata gayu, paNa siMghI jaina dhamAlAnI pravRtti to tezro pUrA utsAhathI calAvye j| __munijInu mAnasa mukhyapaNe tArkika cha / rUDhiyomA UcharyA ane rahyA chatAM mana manu zrethI saMtoSAtu nthii| bIjIbAju hiTalaranA jarmanImAM thoDo vakhata rahyA pachI manu mana avA koI mArgane jAMkhatu meM bAraMbAra joyelu ke mAtra akelA pothI-pAnAM ane graMthonA DhagalAthI zu? loko vacce, khAsa karI garIbo bacce rahevu', anA saMskAra ghaDataramA ane garIbI nivAraNamA yathAzakti bhAgalevo vA manoratho sevatA meM premane joyA cha / temanu mana have potAnA janmasthAna ane pradeza bhaNI javA laagyu| temane joItu taddana kAnta grAmya pradeza ane bIjI prAthamika sagavar3a cittoDa pAse caMderiyA nAmanA nAnakaDA sTezananI najIka aNadhArI rIte malI gii| tyAMnA eka bhalA sakhI ThAkore munijIne jamIna pApI / tyAM munijI potAno taMbuvAsa zarU karyo ane tyAM ja gre kAMTAlI ane patharIlI jamIna no thor3o bhAga khetI lAyaka ane rahevA lAyaka banAvI tyAM ja khetI zarU karI, pazU-pAlana sAthe hatja / ane pAsapAsanAM gAmaDAMnA sAva garIva lokonA bAlako mATe preka nAnIzI nizAla paNa zarU karI / prA vadhu cAlatu tyAMre paNa tezro potAnI priya graMthamAlAnu kAma to calAvye rAkhatA ja / alavatta, premAM prekadhArI joito vega mApI na zake, zrepaNa dekhItaja ch| - krame krame gre Azrama vikasato gayo ane muMbaino vidyA bhavana sAtheno saMbaMdha paNa mAtra upara uparano ja rhyo| caMderiyAnA gre sarvodaya sevAzramano vikAsa paNa caDatI par3atInA kramamAMthI pasAra thayA vagara na rahI shkyo| paNa aMte anI sthiti ghaNI sArI ane spRhaNIya vnii| paNa munijI a koi aMka baMdhiyAra

Page #51
paripUrti sthitimA rahevA sarjAyelAja nathI, aTale je je navAM svapno prAve tene sAkAra karavA pUro puruSArtha paNa kare / premane potAnA kAma badala je balatara mala te to mAM kharcIja nAkhe, paNa vadhArAmAM amane jArapanAra premanA cAhaka mitro je kAMI madada kare te paNa AvA sevAkaryamA tezro kharcIne ja saMtoSa mAne / munijInI vRtti ane pravRttimAMthI greka tattva tAravava hoya to te preja che ke temanA aMka hAthamAM je prAvaka paDe te premanA bIjA hAthane lIdhe hamezA prochIja paDavAnI / saMgrahamA premanI zradvA nahIM, anena navA so upADya' binA premane jaMpa nahIM / prA tattvane lIdhe temaNe ne aAzramanI AsapAsa bIjI paNa keTalIka pravRttimA zarU karI ane vikasAvI cha / mUle mevADanA, vidyApuruSa tarIke jANItA, itisAsa, zilpa, sthApatya prAdinA rasika ane niSNAta jevA; greTale rAjA thAnamA ane tyAMnI sarakAramA je keTalAka vidvAno ane prAcya vidyAnA rasiko tathA purAtana vastu sagrahanA upAsako hatA ane che zre badhAnu dhyAna krame krame munijIne rAjasthAnanI prAvI koi sarvavyApaka pravRttimA joDavA tarapha kheMcAyu / ane te pramANe samagra rAjasthAna no samAveza thAya grevI zreka yojanA taiyAra karI temAM munijIne nirNAyaka sthAne goThavyA; jene pariNAme rAjasthAna prAcya vidyA pratiSThAna nAme saMsthAno janma thayo, ane tena mukhya kendra jodhapuramAM ane keTalIka sAkhAmro rAjasthananA jadA jadA: kare cha / aA mukhya kendra ane tenI judI judI zAkhApromAM prAcya tattvanA sAhitya, zilpa Adi namUnApronA ane vastupronA avA vipula saMgraha thayo che ke jene jonAra gre rIte Azcarya pAme che ke pATalATUkA galA mAM munijIgre kevo bhagIratha puruSArtha ko cha / sAthe sAthe siMghI jaina graMthamAlA kAmane saMbhAlavA uparAMta prA saMsthA dvArA prakAzita thanArA vividha viSayanA saMkhyAbaMdha graMthonI jabAbadArI paNa amane zire rahelI cha / pratyAra lagImAM AvI bavI prathamAlAmo mAraphata teprogre prAzare badho jeTalA pratho saMpAdita-prakAzita karyA cha / munijI potAnI kAMcalI aMka pachI aMka chor3atA ja rayA cha, te pramANe pelA sarvodaya sAdhanAzrama vadhUja sarvasva bhUdAnanA pravartaka zrI vinobAjI ne arthI dai anI najIkamAM potAne ane potAnA prAzritone rahevA prAdinI sagavaDa mATe joitAM navAM makAna vagere potAnI ja kalpanAthI potAnA nakazApramANe UbhA karI lIdhA cha / ane rAjasthAna prAcyavidyA pratiSThiAnanU kAma tyAMthI jodhapura ane bIjA sthalomAM jatA rahI satata karatA rahe che / A badhu thatu hatu tyAreja premanA manamA omanI vIra prakRti, itihAsa jJAna ane vidyopAsanA aAdine lIdhe navAM manoratha puSpo kholI rayyAM hatA / temAM cittoDane mukhya sthAna htu| munijI cittoDane vIratvanu temaja vidyAnu paNa taM rtha mAne cha / temanA manamAM ne saskAra dRr3ha che ke rANA pratApa ane temanA pUrvajo temaja vaMzajogre je kSAtrateja mevADamAM pragaTAvyu ane cittauDamAM ke vizeSarUpe dIpyute kSAtrateja gre mAtra mevADanI saMpatti nathI; te to greka bhAratIya saMpatti che / bIju manA manamAM gre paNa che ke zastra pakaDanAra ane prANonI kurabAnI karanAra varga hoya tyAre paNa koi vA kuveranI jarUra raheja cha ke je vIratvanI poSaka badhA goThavaraNa kare / munijI meM prAvI kuberanI pratika bhAmAzAmAM joi valI. munijInI mUla vidyopa sanAnI vRtti to samadarzI AcArya haribhadra uparanA temanA atihAsika nibaMdhathI lokono dhyAnamAM AvI hto| ane munijIno prAcArya haribhadra pratye greTalobadho dRDha aAdara che ke tero temane jaina paraMparAnA nava saMskAraka gaNI hRdayamAM upAse che / AvA badhA judA judA manoratho mAthI temanu kriyAzIla mana gre mArge vicaratu hatu ke koi paNa rIte cittauDa

Page #52
paM0 sukhalAla siMghavo ane tyAMnA atihAsika prAcArya haribhadra temaja udAramanA bhAmAzAnI smRti rUpe kAMika sthAyI kAma krv| pA dRSTi zretemaNe haribhadra smRti maMdira ane bhAmazA bhAratI bhavana aMbe smRti madiro cittauDamAM UbhAM karyA che. ane tyAM kAMika kAma paraNathai rayyu cha / ___aa munijInI pravRttinu sAva TUkusAMkaliyu cha / vizeSa jijJAsu to premanA paricayamA Ave premanAM kAmo june ane gre pAchala rahelI dRSTine samaje toja amanA vizeno spaSTa khyAla melavI zake / saritkuja, amadAbAda. 6 21-1-67

Page #53
prAcArya jinavijayajI vidyAmUrti prakaTa sukhamAM za ta gaMbhIra joi / vidyAbhekhI jina paTa viTI kSAtrasattvAdvitIyA / / (smRti) mAnavajIvanamA prayatnathI alabhya vA lAbho arthAt sadbhAgyo aneka manAyAM che| mAre mana sothI moTra sabhAgya sajjana manISIyono samAgama thavo, satsaMga thavo, aMgata paricaya thavo-maitrI thavI, vaDIlavatsano saMbaMdha thavo gre che / A bAbatamA hu mArI jAtane bhAgyazAlI maanuchu| je sajjana manISImonAM vAtsalya mane malyA che temAM paMDita sukhalAlajI ane prAcArya zrI jinavijayajI che| bannene hu koleja kAlanA aMtima varSomAM ane anusnAtaka adhyayananA prasaMge prathama malelo IzvaranI kRpA thI zre banne manISIpronu vAtsalya jharaNu haju paNa mane snehAdra kare cha / (2) prAcArya jinavijayajIne haiM prathama malyo tyArathIja temano bhakta thaI gayo pUnAmAM bhArata jaina vidyAlayamA temano vAsa hto| sau prathama aAkarSAyo temanA samRddha grNthsNgrhthii| jarAka vadhAre paricaya thatAM temanA ullAsa bhayA~ snehathI temanI sAthe snigdha thaI gyo| hemacandranu prAkRtavyAkaraNa temanI pAse bharaNatAMbharaNatAM temanI sAthe je vividha vArtAlApo thatAM temAMthI temanI saralatA, udAratA, tejasvitA, vidvattA ane saMzodhana vattino paricaya thato gayo parantu amano sAthe pravAhamA kheMcI jAya avoto amano prAcyavidyApronA adhyayanasaMzodhana mATe saMsthApro sthApavAno utsAha hato / prA 1616 nI sAlana saMsmaraNa / A utsAhano lAbha sau prathama bhAMDArakara aoriprenTala risarca insTiTya Tane mlyo| munijIne te samaya paNa moTA moTA vidvAno-sazodhako malavA prAvatA / pUnAnA gre samayanA pratiSThita vidvAno DaoN. guNe, DaoN. belvelakara Adi paNa amAM htaa| gre badhA vidvAno re sAthe malI bhAMDArakara pro. ri. I. sthApavAno upakrama ko hto| parantu makAna karavA paisAnI tANa htii| prAcArya jinavijayajIne premane sahAyaka thavAna yogya ghAyu ane sadgata zrI lAlabhAi kalyANabhAi javerInI madada thI mubainA jaina dhArmiko pAsethI sArI grevI madada karAvI / anA pariNAmeM muMbai sarakArano hasta likhita pratimono bhaMDAra je Dekkana kolejamAM hato ane je te samaye mAM. pro. ri. I. mAM. soMpAyelo tenAM hastalikhita pustakonu DIskrIpTIva keTaloga karavAnu kAma - temane sopAyU / kAma mATe premanA sahAyaka tarIke temaNe mane rAkhyo hto| 1916 nA traNamAsa-mArcathI jana-daramiyAna premanI doravaNI nIce kAma karatAM ha. li. pratimono prathama paricaya thayo ane temanI puSpikAyo

Page #54
12 ] [ le0 rasikalAla cho. parIkha tathA prazastiomA sAMskRtika itihAsanI kevI sAmagrI bharI che teno khyAla aaavyo| amAMthI mane itihAsa saMzodhanano-khAsakarIne gujarAtanA itihAsano rasa thayo / saMsthAno sthApavAnA premanA utsAhano bIjo lAbha bhAratIya jaina vidyAlaya (pUnA) ne malyo / saMzodhana vattine 'jaina sAhitya saMzodhaka' traimAsika saMpAdita karAvyU / Aja arasAmAM mahAtmA gAMdhI ne gujarAta vidyApIThanI sthApanA karI hatI / temAM saskRta-pAlI- prAkRtanA sAhityanA temaja prArya saMskRtinA abhyAsa ne mahattvanu sthAna malyu htu| te age aka alaga vibhAga gujarAta vidyApITha mAM karavAno ane bhA. ga. i. jevI saMsthA banAvavAno zrI kAkA sAheba kAlelakara, zrI indulAla yAjJika, zrI rAmanArAyaNa pAThaka Adi na vicAra thayo hto| tena saMcAlana karavA gAMdhIjIgre prAcArya jina vijayajI ne pUnAthI nahIM bolAvyA / prahI prAvI temane gujarAta purAtattva maMdiranu nAma karaNa karI te saMsthAna varSoM sUdhI saMcAlana kaI ane mAM zrImad rAjacandra jJAna bhaMDAra ne saMgRhIta karyo, jemAM te samaye prApya saMskRta prAkRta, pAlI prAdi sAhityanA graMtho temaja saMzodhana viSayaka aMgrejI, jarmana, phreMca, hindI, baMgAlI, gujarAtI, pustako jarnalo Adi amUlya saMzodhana sAmagrI akatrita thaI htii| premA paM. sukhalAlajI. paM. dharmAnanda kosaMbI, paM. becaradAsa, maulAnA abujhaphara nadavI, zrI rAmanArAyaNa pAThaka Adi samartha vidvAno adhyApana-saMzodhananu kArya karatA htaa| pA saMsthA dvArA temaNe purAtattvamadira graMthAvalInu sampAdana prArabhyu ane 'purAtattva' traimAsika paNa claavraavyu| prAcArya jinavijayajI janme rajapUta che| teno kSAtra svabhAva temanA paricayanAM AvelA badhA jAraNe cha / aMka prasaMge pUnAMthI mubai javA pUnAnA sTezane teyo aMdara javAnA daravAjA AgalanA TolAnI pAchala UbhA hatA temanI pAchala haiM Ubho hto| daravAjA Agalano TikiTa cekara anI marajI mujaba musApharone dAkhala karato hato; ane bIjAprone dhakkA mArI pAchala rAkhato hno| amAM beNe aMka bAine chAtI upara dhakko mArI pAchI kaaddh'ii| munijI pA joyu ane tarataja pAgala dhasI TikiTa cekara ne pakaDyo ane dhamadhama vyo, ane grene narama banAvI diidho| prA ja prakRtinA bale jyAre gAMdhIjI mIThAnI laData upADI prane birama gAmamAM strIgro upara te samayanA hiMdI amaladArogre ghor3A doDAvyA tyAre temano jIva UlI uThyo ane laDatamA joDAi jelavAsa sviikaaryo| aAja mAhasika prakRti temane jarmanI mokalyA ane tyAM jarmana vidvAnonumAna pAmyA / pararA te vakhate hiMdIgrone tyAM rahevA-jamavAnI agavaDa joi temaNe 'hindustAna hAusa' nAmanI saMsthA sthApI / jarmanI thI pAchA prAvI tezro zAMti niketanamA joddaayaa| aja arasA mAM temaNe kalakattAnA zrImaMta zeTha bahAdurasiMha jI siMghInA udAradAna thI suprasiddha 'siMghI jaina granthamAlAnA saMpAdanana kArya prAraMbhyU / A graMthamAlA bhAratanI prAcya graMthamAlAgro mAM grenu viziSTa sthAna dharAve che / temAM 50 uparAMta vividha viSayanA durlabha grevA saMskRta, prAkRta, apabhraza bhASApromA lakhAyelA gratho prasiddha thayA ch|

Page #55
prAcArya jinavijayajI ] zrI kanayAlAla munazIgre bhAratIya vidyA bhavananI mubaimA sthApanA karI tyAre tenu saMcAlana karavA temaNe prAcArya zrI jinavijayajI ne nimaMtrI temane saMsthArA DirekTara pade sthaapyaa| AcAryazrI potAno amUlya graMthabhaMDAra yA saMsthAne samRddha banAvayA samarpita kryo| siMghI jaina grathamAlAnu sampAdana-prakAzana paraNa asasthA dvArAja kayu uparAnta "bhAratIya vidyA" nAmanu traimAsika paraNa saMpAdita karavA mAMDya / svarAjya prApta thayA pachI premanA vatana rAjasthAne premane apnaabyaa| amanI prauDha vidvAna-saMzodhakasaMpAdaka tarIke rUr3ha thayelI pratiSThAthI aAkarSAi rAjasthAna sarakAre aMmanA adhyakSapada nIce rAjasthAna purAtattva maMdiranI sthApanA karI / amAM maNe lagabhaga lAkha jeTalI saMkhyA mAM hastalikhita pratiprono bhaMDAra ko cha / anI grathAvalI mAM saMskRta, prAkRta, apabhraMza rAjasthAnI Adi bhASAmo mAM lakhAyelu vividha viSayonu sAhitya lagabhaga 60 grathomA prakAzita thaya cha / hajU paNa tezro saMsthAnu sukAna saMbhAle che / hu AzA rAkhu chu ke rAjasthAna sarakAra amane joi tevI anukUlatA karI pApI rAjasthAna purAtattva madiranU saMcAlana temanA hastaka ja rAkhaze / prAcArya haribhadranu cittauDagaDha mAM ucita smAraka karavAno temano utsAha haju Ubhoja cha / rAjasthAna sarakAra aMmane meM mahAna kAryamA sahakAra prApaze mevI AzA rAkhavI vadhAre paDatI na gaNAya / bhArata sarakAre amane 'padmazrI' banAvI kaMika kadara karI ch| asaMtoSa greTaloja che ke prAcyavidyAnA saMzodhana mAM pATalu vipula ane samartha kAma karanAranI pATalIja kadara !. (5) prAcArya jinavijayajIna vyaktitva amanA paricayamAM grAvelA sau koinA citta Upara mudrita thAya aNbche| aMmanI UcI, pAtalI paNa bhavya prAkRti, moTA pagalA bharatI amanI cAla, kAlA cazmA thI aMkita aMmanI prabhAvazAlI mukha mudrA, premanI askhalita vANI-saubhyabhAve sasmita ane roSAviSTa hoya tyAre ugra-yA badhu amanA vyaktitvane akita kare ch| gujarAta-rAjasthAnanA yA vidyAmUrti yuvAna vidvAna saMgodhakone cirakAla mArgadarzana karAve zrevI abhilASA aMmano yA kRpApAtra atevAsI je vo pA prapaMge meve che / memanI je chabi mArA manamA rahI che te "vidyAbhekhI jina paTaviTI kSAtrasatvA vidyA mUrti" nI che / avAno prema prApta thavA thI hu mArI jAtane dhanya gaNu chu|

Page #56
munijInAM ve eka smaraNo parama Adara pAtra munijInI sAthe mAro prathama paricaya gharaNe bhAge sadgata karUraNAzaMkaranA sAnidhyama thayo haze ema smaraNa che / karuNAzaMkara temane mahArAja kahIne ullekhatA tezro zrInA pUrva jIvananI temaja temanA svAdhyAya vagerenI bAto koI koI bAra mAro te sAMbhalavAno adhikAra nahi hovA chatAM para tesro karatA A rIte parokSabhAve temanI pratibhAnAM darzana thayelAM / pachI to zAnti niketanamA pratyakSa rIte munijIne malavAnuM dhatu koI koI vAra bAto paNa thatI, alabata abhyAsa viSayaka jyAre jyAre tesro malatA tyAre tyAre aika mAtAnA jevA hu phAlA snehathI mArA jevA bAlakane bolAvatA, koI koI bAra tezro zrInI prAMkhAmAthI prabhAva paNa bharato | kadAca zrA mArI aMgata samaja ke lAgaraNI hoI zake che / " te samaye (i0sa0 1931-34) jaina darzanane mATe ravIndranAthe vidyAbhavana (anusnAtaka saMsthA ) mAM sthAna zrAyelu N pariNAme vidyArthI abhyAsI tyAM rahetA / mArI paDakhe tevA be abhyAsI pro rahetA / dalasukhabhAI mAlavariyA ne zAMtilAla vanamAlIdAsa zeTha munijI jyAM rahetA tyA~ eka nAnakaDu rasoDhuM paraNa cAlatu tenI vyavasthA eka bahena karatAM / sonubahena pU0 naMdalAla basunA kalA bhavanamAM kalAno abhyAsa karatAM, jayaMtIlAla jhaverI paraNa phoTogrAphI temaja citro karatA / munijI nI sAthe bojA ve eka chokArAzro paNa rahetA / zrA tezrozrIno eka nAnakaDo parivAra hato / munijI to potAnA saMzodhananA kAryamAMja pravRtta rahetA ; eTale koI koI bAra savAre ke sAMje athavA gurudeva kAMI vAMcavAnA hoya tyAre temanA kSaNika darzana thatAM / gurudeva temanA pratye prAdarathI jotA ane varttatA, eva N smaraNa che / tesro eka jaina sudhAraka sAdhu che, eTale zuSkatAnA sAdhaka haze, kAyakleza bhAvanAnuM pAlana karatA ze evI eka bhrAMti hatI gre bhrAMti tUTI gaI eka prasaMge / dUra dUra gAmathI prAvelA eka vRddha dAr3hIvAlA satAranA bajavayAne bajAvatA temane tyAM joyA / munijIne saMgItavidyAmAM tallIna dIThA / te pro saMgItanA anurAgI che, te tyAre samajAyu N / e vRddha bajarvayA satAra para viziSTa kAbu dharAvatA jANe vIraNA na vAgI rahI hoya evo khyAla prAvato / kadAca gurudeva paNa temane sAMbhalatA / haju paraNa temanI prakRti mArA manamAM spaSTa che / mArA mitra bhAI kRSNalAle eka vRddha saMgItakAranu keTalu citra jIyuM tyAre hu prAzcarya pAmI gayo ke tema eka vRddhanuja jANe Alekhana na ka hoya / munijInA jIvananA yA eka pAsAnI mAre mATe upalabdhi hatI /

Page #57
jayatIlAla prAcArya ] pachI to varSoM vItI gayAM / amadAbAda prAvIne eka zAlAnI sthApanA karavAnA vicAro prAvavA lAgyA / tenu nAmakaraNa paNa kayu 'bhAratI vidyAlaya' e nAma nakkI thyu| zAlAnI sthApanAno eka divasa eka maharata, paraNa nimaMyAM / te prasaMge dIpa paNa mUnijIne hAtheja prgttaavelo| tezrozrInA AzIrvAda zAlAne malelA / te anuSThAnanu eka nAnakaDu prAptamaMDala sAkSI htu| tyAra pachI paNa koI vAra malabAnu thAya che tyAre eka pitAnA vAtsalyathI badhu pUche che / tepozrIne aMtaranAM bhAvavaMdana ! tA0 31-1-1667

Page #58
preraNAmati prAcArya jinavijayajI prAcArya zrI jinavijayI nI itihAsa paTratAthI AkarSAIne zAntiniketana jai temano ziSya banyo bhane vizuddha itihAsa ane paurANika itihAsa vaccenu atara jANavA bhAgyazAlI thayo tero te kAle eTale ke i. sa. 1635 mAM amane AvazyakacUNi bhaNAvatA, e pahelA paNa temano paricaya jaina sAhitya saMzodhaka dvArA parokSarIte hato ja / ane jyAre zrI pU0 50 becaradAsajInA dhare rahI amadAbAda mA bhaNavAnu zaru kayu', tyAre amadAbAda mAM sau prathama bAra 1930 mAM ja temano sAkSAt paricaya thyelo| eneja pariNAme jyAre pU0 50 becaradAsajI jelamAM gayA tyAre anya gurunI zodhamA zAntiniketana javAna banyU pA rIte aAdhunika jaina samAjanA traNa vikhyAta paDitomAMthI bIjA zrI jinavijayajIne paNa guru banAvavAnu sabhAgya saaNpddy| zrI paM0 becaradAsajInI pratiSThA te kAle ane Aja paNa jaina Agamo ane tenI prAkRta bhASAnA advitIya vidvAna tarIke che / tyAre prAcArya zrI jinavijayajInI pratiSThA jaina itihAsanA advitIyA paMDita tarIke che| temanI samagra kArakIrdIno jyAre vicAra karU chu tyAre temanI itihAsa dRSTi ja temanA jIvanamA samagna rIte vyApta thaI gaI jaNAya cha / tesro sAhityamA saMskRta apabhraMza ke jUnI hindI rAjasthAnI ke gujarAtImAM kArya kare che paNa temanu prathama dhyeya e badhI bhASA sAhitya itihAsanA aMkoDA melavavAmAM kevI rIte upayogI thaI paDe e hoya che / pAthI ja ApaNe joI zakIye chIe ke temaNe jyAre patrakAra tarIkenI kArakIrdI zarUrI tyAre paNa temaNe sarva prathama videzI vidvAnoe jainadharma ane sAhitya viSe je kAMI itihAsa dRSTie lasyu hoya teno paricaya anuvAda yA sAra dvArA bAMcako samakSa mUkavAnu ucita mAnyu ane temaNe jaina sAhitya saMzodhaka dvArA pIraselU te vAGamaya prAje paNa mahAmulcha / prAcArya jinavijayajI e ekale hAthe karela sampAdakonI yAdI eTalI vistRta che ane eTalI vaividhya pUrNa cha ke temAMnA gharaNA pustakoe to itihAsa sajyoM ke ema kahe joiye| temAMnA gharaNAM evA che ke te te viSayamAM apUrva gaNAya ane ghaNIvAra te ekamAtra hoya / prAcIna pustakonA vidvAna saMpAdakonI gaNatarI karavAmAM Ave to ane temAM sauthI zreSTha ane Adhunika sampAdaka zailI apanAvIne kArya karanArA sampAdakone gaNavAmAM Ave to temAM prAcArya jinavijayajIno kramAMka prathama ane tema jyAre haiM kahachu tyAre e atizayokti nathI / ekeka graMthanA aneka uttama koTinA sampAdako che ekeka viSayanA graMthonA paNa aneka sampAdako che paraNa vividha viSayanA ane vividha bhASanA aneka pustakonA uttama sampAdakomAM to prAcArya jinavijayajI ja sarvotama che e niHsaMzaya cha / emanI e koTiye pahoMcanAra haju sudhI joyo nathI, ane pAgala te koI karI batAve emAM paNa saMdehaja cha / sampAdakanI tenanI dhagaza pAje paMcotare varSanI umra vaTAvI gayA pachI ane banne aAMkhonA teja lagabhaga haNAya gayA pachI paNa evIne evI tIvraja cha / Aje paNa koI pustaka temanI dRSTiye sampAdana yogya jaNAya to te mATe temano prayatna eTalAja tIvra vege cAlu thaI jAya che / jeTalo vega pahelA jovAmAM prAvato hato / temaNe poteja sampAdita karelA saMdezarAsaka jevA itihAsa sarjaka pustaka navI sAmagrI upa

Page #59
dalasukha mAlavaNiyA [ 17 sthita thaye punaH sampAdana karavAnI temanI dhagaza prAje jyAre jouM chu tyAre kharekhara tezro pra eraNAmUrtirUpe vaMdanIya ja nahi anukaraNIya paraNa banI jAya che / Avo che temano sampAdanano rasa / temaNe zrA sampAdanano rasa kaho ke cepa kaho gharaNAMne lagADyo che| ane pariNAme ApaNe joiye chIye ke temanA dvArA sampAdita graMthamAlAzromA anekano sahakAra tesro luI zakyA che / sampAdanAMnI saMkhyAnA pramANamAM temanuM svataMtra lakhArA ochu garaNAya / paraNa temaNe je kAMI lakhyu che te Aje para akATya ja che / itihAsanI bAbatamAM evI temanI cIvaTa prArabhathI ja hatI / zrAcArya haribhadranA samaya viSe temaNe prathama nibaMdha lakhyo hato te pUnAmAM i0 sa0 1616 mAM bharAyela oriyenTala konphasanA prathama adhivezana mAM vAMcyo / Aje lagabhaga pacAsa varSa pachI paNa te nibaMdhanu mUlya ghaTya nathI, para DaoN0 jekebI jevA vidvAnoM paraNa potAnA maMtavyo e nibaMdha ne grAdhAre badalyA che, grAvu anu mUlya che / temanA jaina viSenA aitihAsika lakhANo no saMkSepa karIne hamaraNA ja 'jaina itihAsanI jhalaka' nAme eka pustaka prakAzita thayuM che, te jovAthI khyAla Ave che ke jaina itihAsa kSetre prAcArya zrI jinavijayajI e keva N vaividhyapUrNa lakhyu che / prAcArya jinavijayajI kevala vidvAna nathI paraNa sAthai bhAratIya jIvananA je vividha pAsAM che temAM sakriya rasa para le che / jarmanImAM vidyA artha gayA tyAre paNa tyAM prA sadInA prathama vIzImAM temaNe barlInamAM inDiyA hAusanI sthApanA karelI / pAchA AvI bhAratanI rASTravyApI svAtaMtrya laDatamAM joDAyA bhane dharAsA mAM mIThu pakavanAra TukaDInAM netA paNa banyA hatA / Aje paraNa temaNe citoDa pAse caMderiyA nAmanA nAnA gAmaDAmA sarvodaya zrAzrama sthApyo che ane tyAM bAla maMdiranI ane rogIzrone davA-dArunI sagavaDa paraNa karI che / khetIno ane bagIcAno zokha temaNe je prakAre kelavyo che, tethI to tezro choDanI mAvajata karanAra mAlI thI jarA paraNa ochA utare evA nathI / vidyA sAdhe grAma racanAtmaka sakriya kAryoMno rasa bhAgyeja anyatra jovA male che / AcArya jinavijayajIna jIvana ane temanI vicAraNAzrono jyAre vicAra karIye chIe tyAre temanu eka lakSaNa jaDI Ave che te e che ke tezro ekaja vastu ke vicArane coTI rahatA nathI, paraNa nitya nUtana jagAya che / jIvanamA temaNe aneka vezI badalyA, tema aneka vicArasaraNI paraNa khulle mane svIkArI ane choDI / ane zrAja sarvodayanI sAdhanAmAM prAvIne UbhA che / temaNe potAne hAthe aneka makAnonu ja nirmANa karyu che ema nathI, aneka vidyAsaMsthAna nirmANa para karyu che / paNa svabhAva pramANe tezro kyAMI mUDha thaI coTI zakatA nathI / sva mAnanI jANavaraNI e mukhya vastu che, emAM kAMI bAdhA zrAve te game tevI pratiSThAnu sthAna hoya paNa te choDatA jarA paraNa prAMcako anubhavatA nathI / paribhASAmA vicAra karIye to temane phakIra kahevA ke saMsArI e nakkI karI zakAya tema nathI / jaina vezamAM paraNa aneka veza thayA paNa mana kyAMI ramyu nahi, veza zramaraNa nahIM chatA temanA jIvanamAM saMsAra ane zrAmaNyano je tevo nathI / paisA kamAya che, ghara bAMdhe che, paNa paisA paisA brahmacArI che, paraNyA nthii| jayA jayaMtano lagnano Adarza sAdhuno veSa nAnapaNamAM svIkAryo hato, paraNa te parivartana karyu eTale kahevAya to sasArI ane sumela che te koI paraNa paribhASAmAM bAMdhI zakAya ke gharano moha nathI / gRhastha jema rahe che paNa

Page #60
18 ] preraNAmUrti prAcArya jinavijayajI copaDImAM vAMcI chIe paraNa tethI UMco Adarza jIvanamAM temaNe siddha karI batAvyo che / lagnanI bhAvanA binA paNa puruSa ne strI sAtha rahe ane anyanAM chokarAmrone saMsArI jema uchere grAvo pradabhUta saMsAra temanAM jIvanamAM jovA male che / anAsakta zrAzrama jIvana gRhasthanA gharamA khaDu karavu e Azcaryajanaka bInA che / emanu ghara e cAlU arthamAM gRhasthanuM ghara nathI tema zrAzrama paraNa nathI / zrane chatAM banne che / saMsArIonAM basavATathI dUra jaI te koI prAzrama banAvyo nathI / paraNa bAhya dekhAve eka saMsArInA ghara jevu ja ghara hoya ane te paNa sau saMsArI dharonI bacce, chatAM vAtAvaraNa zrAzrama hoya zrAvu virala darzana to zrAcArya jinavijayajInA gharamA jathAya / munijInI grA sAdhanAmAM zrI motI benano phAlo najIvo nathI / munijI nAnapaNamAM vagara samajaNe je saMsAra tyAga karelo te samajyA tyAre nave rUpe tyAgyo ema kahI zakAya / ane te rUpa manu potIkuja che / saMsAra tyAgI sAdhu bananAra ne pAchA sAdhumAMthI saMsArI thanAra aneka zramaNo ne joyA che. paNa AzramaNa koI judI ja mATIno ghaDAyo hoya ema jaraNAyuM che / zramaraNamAM je tyAga bhAvanAnu prAbalya joiye te temanA jIvanamAM evaM te caraNAI gayuM che ke game te vezamA tezro hoya tyAganI bhAvanA to ubharo taTa sphaTika jema vizuddha rUpe vikasatI ja gaI che zrAthI temaNe potAnI kamANIno upayoga potAnA jIvana vaibhavamA nahi paraNa lokahita ane samAja hitanA kAmamA karyo che / zrAje tesro prAcArya haribhadranu, bhAmAzAhanu ne sarvadharma samanvanu smAraka racI rahyA che / temAM temanI ja kamANIno moTo bhAga kharacAI gayo che / chatAM paNa teo to dhAryu kArya karavAnA ja / temanI kamAraNInA pramANamAM temanI jIvana jarUriyAto ghaNI ja zrochI kaho ke na jIvI / eTale je kAMI bace te potAnI dhUna pramANe kharca karatA temane jarA paraNa saMkoca nathI / prAvI che temanI tyAga bhAvanA bhAvA puruSonA samparkamA grAvavu ane temanA jIvanamAMthI kAMIka yathAzakti zIkhavu e jIvanano lahAvo che / e mane malyo che, te badala temanu RraNa svIkAratA grAnaMda ja thAya che / ApaNe sau IcchIye ke AvA mahApuruSa ne dIrghAyu male ne pradaryA pUrA kare / /

Page #61
muni zrI jinavijayajI kI kahAnI unake svalikhita patroM kI jabAnI kisI bhI vyakti ke patra usake sahI mUlyAMkana ke bahuta bar3e aura mahattvapUrNa sAdhana hote haiN| samaya samaya para manuSya kI prakRtti, ruci, vicAra, pragati evaM pravatti meM jo parivartana hotA rahatA hai usakA yathArtha paricaya ina patroM ke mAdhyama se bhalIbhAMti mila jAtA hai| itanA hI nahIM patra lekhaka kI bhAvI yojanAoM, kalpanAoM, usakI kArya-paddhati aura sUkSmabhAvoM kA patA bhI ina patroM se hI sarvAdhika milatA hai| patra likhate samaya vyakti sahaja aura sarala banakara apane sAre sukha-dukha, harSa zokAdi kI anubhUti ko vyakta kara detA hai| ata: vyakti ke svayaM ke likhe haye patra-sAhitya kA bar3A mahatva hai| __sastA-sAhitya maMDala se prakAzita kucha purAnI ciTThiyAM (zrI javAharalAla neharU ke saMgraha kI) nAmaka pustaka ke prArambha-prakAzakIya meM likhA hai-"saMsAra kI sabhI vikasita bhASAoM meM patra sAhitya ko bar3A mahatva diyA jAtA hai aura usake bhaMDAra meM vRddhi karane ke liye barAbara gambhIra prayatna hote rahate haiN| aneka bhASAoM meM aise patra saMgraha nikale haiM aura nikala rahe haiN| jo pAThakoM kA manoraMjana to karate hI haiM, unako preraNA bhI dete haiN"| saca bAta yaha hai ki patroM kI apanI vizeSatA hotI hai| ve dila kholakara likhe jAte haiN| unameM likhanevAloM kA hRdaya aura vyaktitva bar3I saccAI ke sAtha bolate haiN| banAvaTa athavA sajAvaTa kI unameM gujAiza nahIM hotI yahI kAraNa hai ki pAThakoM ke mana para unakA sIdhA aura gaharA asara par3atA hai| patra sAhitya kI lokapriyatA bhI isI vajaha se hai| sastA sAhitya maMDala, hindustAnI akAdamI, Adi kaI sthAnoM se gAMdhI, vinobA, jamanAlAla bajAja, mahAvIra prasAda dvivedI, gAliba, Adi ke patra saMgraha nikala cuke haiN| para ve maNa meM kaNa kI taraha aura samudra meM bindu kI taraha haiN| patra lekhana paddhati ke rUpa meM kaI saMskRta grantha milate haiM unameM se kucha prakAzita bhI ho cuke haiN| una granthoM meM kina kina vyaktiyoM ko kisa-kisa taraha se patra likhe jAne cAhiye usake majamUna haiM / viziSTa vyaktiyoM ke lambe lambe vizeSaNa vizeSa rUpa se ullekhanIya hai| purAtatvAcArya muni jinavijayajI ne samaya-samaya para anekoM vyaktiyoM ko hajAroM patra likhe hoNge| para unako surakSita rakhane vAle virale hI vyakti hoNge| AdaraNIya zrI agaracanda jI bhaMvaralAla nAhaTA kA munijI se gata 30 varSoM se viziSTa sAhityika saMbaMdha rahA hai| muni jI ke adhika patroM ko unhoMne prayatnapUrvaka samhAla kara rakhA hai / ina patroM dvArA munijI ke jIvana evaM kArya para kAphI acchA prakAza par3atA hai|

Page #62
20 ] hajArImala bAMThiyA kisa samaya ve kahAM the ? kaba-kaba unakA svAsthya kaisA rahA! kaba kahAM gaye, kaunase viziSTa kArya kiye, unakI kyA icchA va yojanA rahI, unakI ruci evaM prakRti kArya paddhati Adi aneka bAtoM para ina patroM dvArA / prakAza milatA hai / ataH prApta patroM ke kucha prAvazyaka aMza yahAM udRta kiye jA rahe haiN| vAstava meM ina samasta patroM tathA aise hI munijI ke likhe anya patroM kA saMgraha grantha prakAzita honA Avazyaka hai| ahamadAbAda 23-11-37 Apa jAnate na hoM to jAna rakkheM ki merA kisI gaccha yA saMpradAya ke sAtha na rAga hai na dveSa hai| maiM to guNAnurAgI hUM aura saba gacchoM ko aura saba saMpradAyoM ko samAna bhAva se dekhatA huuN| hA~ aitihAsika dRSTi se aura pramANoM se jo mujhe ThIka mAlUma de usakA vidhAna karanA cAhatA huuN| saccI aitihAsika dRSTi hameM samyagjJAna pradAna karatI hai / sAMpradAyika moha hameM mithyA jJAna kI aora aura bhI lejA sakatA hai / sujJeSu kimadhikam / hamArA dhyeya to gaccha saMpradAya Adi ke pare rahakara jaina dharma ke gauravazAlI puruSoM kA jagat meM yaza phailAne kA hai| vaha kisI bhI gaccha kA ho yA saMpradAya kA ho / bambaI 14-6-38 'rAjasthAna' meM ApakA lekha par3hA / prasanna huaaa| rAjasthAna ke yogya Apake pAsa bahuta sAmagrI hai use nikalavAiye / maiM to yahAM para granthoM ke sampAdana meM phaMsA huA huuN| kharataragaccha ke prAcArya aura vidvAnoM kI ve kRtiyA~ jo itihAsopayogI hoM tathA sArvajanika dRSTi se sAhityika vizeSatA rakhatI hoM, unheM hama pragaTa karanA lAbhadAyaka samajhate haiN| yahA~ onarebula misTara munzI ke prayatna se eka risarca insTiTyUTa kholane kA prayatna ho rahA hai| isakA saMcAlana karane meM hamArA vizeSa yoga rahegA aura isaliye hamako abhI yahA~ para hI jyAdA ThaharanA pdd'egaa| sAvaramatI, ahamadAbAda 17-11-38 yahA~ para kala parasoM do dina hemacandra jayanti nimitta utsava hai usI prasaMga ke liye pAnA par3A hai Apa jAnate hI haiM ki aise granthoM kA saMzodhana koI pATha pandraha dina kA thor3A hI kAma hai / usake pUrA hone meM koI tIna cAra mahine cAhiye / sibAya hamAre hAtha meM to bIsiyoM kAma hai vaha prati mohana bhAI ke pAsa yoMhIM

Page #63
munIzrI jinavijayajI kI kahAnI chaH mahinA par3I rhii| agara hamAre pAsa hotI to uddhAra ho jaataa| hamArI icchA to yahI rahatI hai ki aisI durlabha alabhya kRtiyAM haiM unakA uddhAra ho jAye to acchA hai| hamArI dRSTi meM ina maNiyoM kI jo kImata hai vaha auroM ke liye kA~ca bhI nahIM hai aura hama jisa DhaMga se isakA uddhAra kara sakeMge vaisA auroM ke liye azakya hai / bambaI 27-6-36 "rAjasthAnI" meM mere paricaya ke vicAra ko sunakara maiM aApake saujanya kA bahata hI kRtajJa haiMlekina mujhe apane viSaya meM kahane likhane kA khUba saMkoca hotA hai| grantha aura granthakAra ke lie pAMca varSa taka unakA takAjA rahA to bhI maiM eka akSara bhI unheM na de skaa| svaya hI idhara udhara se unhoMne ikaThThA kiyA thA / baDode sarakAra kI ora se jo vyAkhyAna mAlA nikalI aura jisakI nakala Apa ahamadAbAda se le gaye haiM usameM paNDita zrI lAlacanda jI gAMdhI ne aura DA0 hIrAnanda jI zAstrI ne kucha likhA hai-DA. sunItikumAra caTarjI ne aMgrejI meM sighI jaina granthamAlA ke buleTina meM kucha likhA hai-aura bhI bahuta se mitroM ne idhara udhara likhA hai--lekina mere pAsa nahIM hai / lekhoM vagairaha kI sUcI bhI mere pAsa nahIM hai aura saba kucha yAda bhI nahIM hai-'sarasvatI' meM sabase pahale lekha likhane zurU kiye the svayaM prAcArya dvivedI jI ne unakI bar3I prazaMsA kI thI aura mere do eka gujarAtI lekhoM kA khuda unhoMne hindI karake apane nAma se prakAzita kara mujhe AtmIya kaha kara likhA hai / yaha to ThIka taba ho sakatA hai ki Apake jaisA sanmitra pAsa meM baiThakara kucha noTa karale aura phira likha leM / mere se yaha honA kaThina hai| bambaI 3-10-36 pahale ke prArambha ke lekha jaina hitaiSI, AtmAnanda prakAza, bambaI samAcAra, gujarAtI kAnphreMsa hairAlDa grAdi meM nikalate the, unakI to mujhe pUrI smRti bhI nahIM rahI hai, mere pAsa unake kaTiMga vagairaha bhI nahIM hai| sampAdita granthoM ke nAma prAyaH mila jAyeMge / bambaI yUnivarsiTI meM diye vyAkhyAna abhI chape nahIM-merI tarapha se hI vilamba hai lekina kyA kiyA jaaye| Apa jAnate hI haiM ki apanA kAma kitanA zramadAya aura sAmagrI kI apekSA rakhatA hai| isa varSa unako bhI taiyAra karane kA progrAma hai| bambaI 7-10-36 hamArI icchA to kevala sAhitya ke uddhAra kI hai aura yaha saba kRtiyAM prAyaH aApake hI gaccha kI haiM so uddhAra kareM yaza prApako bhI hogA hii|

Page #64
22 ] hajArImala bAMThiyA eka aura bojha mere hI sira para prA par3A hai vaha hai yahAM navIna sthApita bhAratIya vidyA bhavana kI ora se 'bhAratIya vidyA' nAmaka traimAsika kA pragaTa karanA / isameM koI zaka nahIM ki yaha (yugapradhAnAcArya kharatara) 'gurvAvalI' eka advitIya prasiddha kRti hai aura ise acchI taraha sampAdita kara sundara rUpa meM pragaTa karane se apane itihAsa kI acchI mahattA hogii| bambaI tA0 22-12-36 kAma bahuta hai aura saba akele hAtha karanA par3atA hai merI prakRti hI kucha aisI hai ki dUsaroM kA kiyA huA pasanda ThIka nahIM pAtA / saba prapha mujhe hI dekhane cAhie, saba prakAra kA geTaapa mujhe hI ThIka karanA cAhie / isa prakAra saba bAteM mujhe hI karanI par3atI hai| / bambaI 20-7-40 koI 2 / / -3 mahine se merA svAsthya kucha gar3abar3A rahA hai| khAsa bImArI to koI nahIM hai lekina kAryAdhikya ke kAraNa prazakti aura maMdatA bahata prA gaI hai| mastiSka zUnya sA ho gayA hai aura kArya karane kA utsAha bahuta maMda ho gayA hai / isa sababa se do eka mahine se likhanA par3hanA prAyaH banda kara rakhA hai| bIkAnera se zrImAn svAmI narottamadAsajI ne mere pAsa kucha ripriMTa bheje haiM jinameM unhoMne merI jIvanI chApI hai / Apa logoM ne mujha para itanA atyadhika mamatvabhAva batalAkara mere liye jo yaha 'rAjasthAnI' meM lekha de diyA hai-maiM usake bAre meM Apa logoM kA kina zabdoM se merA hAdika bhAva prakaTa karU, so samajha meM nahIM pAtA ! maiM to pApahI meM se eka haM aisA apane ko samajha rahA hUM isaliye mere liye kucha likhanA apane muha apanA hI bakhAna karane jaisA hai| khaira---yaha to Apa sajjanoM kA hai-maiM use kaise nAgavAra kara sakU / bambaI 4-8-40 merA kucha svabhAva TheTha hI se akele pApa hI kAma karane kA AdI ho gayA hai so binA svayaM kiye kisI kAma meM saMtoSa nahIM hotaa| dara asala maiMne apane zarIra se bahuta adhika kAma liyA hai isase aba isa becAre ke kamajora hone meM koI doSa bhI nahIM hai|

Page #65
munIzrI jinavijayajI kI kahAnI [ 23 bambaI 27-11-40 Ajakala kAma kI bar3I bharamAra hai / aura Apa jAnate hI haiM deza meM rAjakArI viSaya kI bar3I gar3abar3I maca gaI hai| hamArI isa saMsthA ke saMsthApaka muzIjI bhI jela meM jAne kI taiyArI meM haiM--so bhavana kI pIche kI vyavasthA kaima kI jAya isa viSaya meM dina-rAta parAmarza karane meM lage rahanA par3atA hai| mujhe ApakA khajAnA dekhanA hai aura vahAM ke vidvAna mitroM se milane kI bhI bar3I utkaMThA hai / dekheM yaha icchA kaba pUrI hotI hai| zAyada mere jaise se jo eka daphaha citta ucaTa gayA aura ina pothI pannoM ko pheMka diyA to phira jindagI taka hAtha meM lene kA jI nahIM hogaa| Ajakala bhI mana ko maiM bar3e jora se dAve baiThA haM-saba sAthI aura netAgaNa jela meM jA rahe haiM aura mere se yoM kaisA baiThA jAya para muzIjI Adi bar3A dabAva DAlakara kaha rahe haiM ki tuma jela meM gaye to phira yaha sArA sAhitya kA kAma bigar3a jAyagA aura lAkhoM rupayoM kA nukasAna hogaa| abhI bhA0 vi0 bha0 meM 8-10 skaoNlara kAma kara rahe haiM, ve saba nikammeM ho jAyeMge ityAdi-so maiM mana ko mArakara isa kAma meM mara rahA huuN| idhara zarIra bhI aba bar3I parezAnI kara rahA hai lekina soca rahA hUM ki yadi kAma banda ho gayA to phira sadA ke lie huA smjhiye| aura sAmagrI jo itanI ikaTThI huI par3I hai vaha saba nirarthaka ho jAyagI-khaira / hamAre purAne yatiloga sAhitya ke kSetra meM kitanA mahAna aura aneka vidha kArya kara gaye haiM isa dRSTi se aise sAhitya kA bar3A upayoga hai aura hameM apane pUrva puruSoM kI kRtiyoM ko prakAza meM rakha kara apanA RNa cukAne kA lAbha uThAnA cAhie / sAbaramatI, ahamadAbAda 20.4.41 maiM kucha bIkAnera pAne kI icchA se yahAM para ruka rahA-para yahAM para pichale 4 dina se hindu-musalamAnoM kA bar3A bhayAnaka jhagar3A zurU ho gayA hai jisase sArA zahara prAMtaka se ghirA huA hai / saba prakAra kA vyavahAra banda hai aura lUTa-mAra, prAga prAdi ke bhayaMkara kAma cala rahe haiN| jo jahAM baiThA vaha vahIM baiThA huA hai| makAna meM se bAhara nikalane kI kisI kI himmata nahIM hai / so isa taraha merA manasUbA jahAM thA vahIM raha rahA hai| Apa haiM isalie Ane kI bar3I utkaMThA banI huI hai--para kauna jAne vidhi kA kyA saMketa hai ? mAmalA zAta ho gayA to maMgala yA budha ke dina nikala Ane kA irAdA hai-nahIM to phira pAnA saMbhava nhiiN| pAne ke viSaya meM jo nirNaya hogA vaha Apako sUcita kara duuNgaa|

Page #66
24 ] hajArImala bAMThiyA vambaI 20-5-41 ApakI sAgagrI bar3I surakSitatA ke sAtha rakhI huI hai| Apane aisI anamola cIje jisa vizvAsa ke sAtha mujhe dI hai usakA svapana meM bhI koI durupayoga nahIM hogaa| paM0 sukhalAla jI yahIM haiM aura yazovijayajI ke bAre meM kucha vistRta nibandha sAmagrI ikaThThI kara bhAI hajArIlAla ko saprema zubhAzIrvAda-unakA merA usa vyAkhyAna kA sAra vAlA lekha Aja hI maiMne 'anekAnta' meM pddh'aa| bar3I jaldI se lekha taiyAra kara DAlA aura chapavA bhI diyA so jAnakara hairAna sA ho gayA ki yaha kahAM se aura kaise pA gayA / sAra yoM to bahuta hI ThIka aura vyavasthita hai para bIca meM jahAM gar3abar3a hogaI hai aura usase kucha bhramasA ho jAtA hai| acchA hotA yadi yaha mujhe jarA dikhalA diyA jAtA to jarA sudhAra detA, kyoMki sArvajanika saMsthAoM aura anya vyaktiyoM kA ullekha karate samaya jarA pUrvApara kA vicAra rakhanA par3atA hai| kaI vighna saMtoSI hote haiM jo artha kA anartha karane hI meM tatpara rahate haiM / khAsakara magAlAla seTha ke viSaya meM jo eka vacana kA prayoga prAdi kiyA gayA hai vaha ThIka nhiiN| divAliye Adi vAlI bhASA bhI jarA aochI lagatI hai / so isa viSaya meM bhaviSya meM pUrA khyAla rakhanA aura aisI bhASA aura zabdoM kA vyavahAra karanA cAhie jisase kisI ko kucha khaTake nhiiN| bhAI hajArIlAla honahAra haiM aura ise khUba taiyAra honA cAhie yahI hamArI zubhakAmanA hai / mUlacandra ahamadAbAda meM hai aura maje meM hai| vizeSa zrImAn pro0 svAmI narottamadAsajI se merA sneha praNAma kaha dIjiyegA / aura rAva jayatasIrA chaMda kI tArIpha karate rahiye / zrImAn ThAkUra rAmasiMhajI se bhI merA sAdara praNAma kaha dIjiyegA aura jaldI hone ke kAraNa maiM unase phira nahIM mila sakA aura unake sAtha vArtAlApa Adi kA lAbha nahIM uThA sakA isakA mujhe kheda hI rahA para dekhU kabhI phira isakA nivAraNa ho jaaygaa| Apa unase merI ora se bahuta Adara ke sAtha yaha bAta kahadeM aura rAjasthAnI sAhitya kA srota jaisA ki sva0 pArIkajI ke jAne se bahatA banda ho gayA hai use phira se cAlU kriyegaa| usa sAhitya ke prakaTa karane kA mAra maiM apane sara para uThA luugaa| bambaI 30-8-41 agara Apa mere hAtha se kucha upayukta sAhitya sevA ke hone kI AzA rakhate haiM to Apako to jyo bane tyoM mujhe utsAha denA dilAnA cAhie aura sahAyatA karanI cAhiye / Apa hI jaisoM ke utsAha se to maiM apane zarIra kA sarva taraha se kSaya karatA huA isa vyasana meM DUbA rahatA hUM-nahIM to yaha pustaka prakAzana aura garIboM ke gamata dhonA donoM eka se priya aura Atmonnati sAdhaka pratIta hote haiM isalie mere vAste isakA kucha adhika mahatva nahIM hai / Apato gRhastha haiM, kuTumba vAle haiM, vyApArI svabhAva ke vaNika haiM isaliye Apake liye

Page #67
munizrI jina vijayajI kI kahAnI ] [ 25 koI yaha kArya pradhAna kArya nahIM hai-kevala avakAza meM karane jaisA zauka kA kAma hai-para mere liye to yaha jIvana kA pradhAna lakSya bana gayA hai aura isIliye zarIra kI sarvathA upekSA karake, mRtyu ko nikaTa nikaTatara bulAtA huA isake vyAmoha meM phaMsA huA huuN| isa paristhiti ko dekhakara Apako dhairya aura praudArya rakhanA cAhie / bAkI mere pAsa to itanA sAhitya par3A hai aura sulabha hai ki isa eka janma meM to kyA 2-3 janma taka bhI pUrA nahIM ho sktaa| ahamadAbAda 3-4-42 mAtmAnanda zatAbdI smAraka phaNDa kI tarapha se AgamoM ke prakAzana kI koI yojanA socI jA rahI hai| usameM merI salAha vagairaha kI AvazyakatA hai| yahAM para pAraNaMdajI kalyANajI ne merI preraNA se jaina AkiyolaoNjIkala DipArTameMTa kholanA lagabhaga nizcaya kiyA hai aura usakI vyavasthA mere hI nirIkSaNa nIce rakhane kA taya kiyA hai| Apa mere kAma ke sAhitya ko to yathAvakAza bhejate hI rhiyegaa| Apa jyoM jyoM likhate haiM tyoM tyoM merA utsAha bar3hatA jAtA hai aura maiM par3A huA, baiTha kara khar3A ho jAtA huuN| bambaI 6-7-22 bhAratIya vidyA bhavana kA vaha bhavya makAna jo adherI meM 2 / / lAkha rupaye ke kharca se banA hai, sarakAra ne milITarI ke rahane ke liye mAMga liyA hai| isaliye hamako apanA yaha vidyA bhavana dUsarI jagaha kirAye ke makAna meM le AnA par3A hai| po0 sAbaramatI 15-6-42 jaisalamera jAne kI merI icchA to bahuta utkaTa hai para dekhU yaha icchA kaba pUrNa hotI hai| abhI to deza kA mAmalA bar3A gar3abar3I meM par3A huA hai| aise samaya meM kucha kAma karane meM dila nahIM lgtaa| eka mahine se yahAM para baiThA huuN| nita naye ulaTa pulaTa samAcAra aura vAradAta hote rahate haiN| logoM ke dila bar3e kSubdha haiM / yahAM para savA mahine se bilakula saba kAma dhandhe banda se haiN| mileM sarvathA banda haiN| bAjAra bhI banda haiM-skUla kAleja bhI banda haiN| abhI isa golamAla meM kucha bhI karane kI sUjha nahIM ho rahI hai| mAmalA kucha zAnta par3e bAda hI saba vyavasthA ho skegii|

Page #68
26 ] [ hajArImala bAMThiyA jaisalamera 26-12-42 hamArA yahAM kA kAma khUba acchI taraha cala rahA hai| sAtha meM 5 AdamI bhI haiM jo nakaleM vagairaha kA kAma kara rahe haiN| Apake akSara jarA bahuta gar3abar3I vAle hote haiN| kala parasoM lodravA jAne kA vicAra hai-zrI AcArya mahArAja bhI Aja jA rahe haiN| bambaI 5-7-43 jaisalamera ke bhaMDAra ke tAr3apatrIya pustakoM kI rakSA ke lie peTiyAM banAnI bahuta hI Avazyaka haiM nahIM to ve grantha bahuta hI zIghra naSTa ho jAyeMge usake lie hamAre dila meM utkaMThA to bahuta hI hai para usameM jarUrata hai kucha udAra dila ke dhanikoM kii| jaisalamera ke bhAiyoM ke tathA anya grAmajana aura zrI mahArAvalajI ke sAtha hamArA atyanta ghaniSTha sambandha ho gayA hai| usa viSaya meM koI kahane kI bAta nahIM hai| ve to saba hama kaheM vaise khar3e pairoM karane ke lie taiyAra haiM, para jarUrata hai bAhara se rupayoM ke Ane kI / bambaI 6-11-43 mere pAsa aise to saikar3oM kAma par3e haiN| kitanA kAma kA Dhera hai yaha to Apa kabhI prAMkhoM se dekheM taba kucha patA laga ske| kitane grantha chapa rahe haiM-kitanoM ke prUpha pA rahe haiM-kitanoM kI kApiyAM A rahI haiM, kitanoM kI pratiyAM maMgAI aura dekhI jA rahI haiM aura usake uparAnta vahAM bhavana kA kitanA vizAla kArya cala rahA hai| ApakI kalpanA ke bAhara kI ye saba bAteM haiM / 10 prophesara mere nIce kAma kara rahe haiM, 12 ema. e. pAsa skaoNlara pI. eca. DI. kI taiyArI mere gAiDeMsa nIce kara rahe haiN| bambaI yUnivarsiTI ne tIna viSayoM kA eka sAtha P. H. D. kA rikaganezana mujhe de rakhA hai jo Aja taka kisI prophesara ko nahIM diyA gayA / isake sAtha ahamadAbAda kI gu0 va0 sosAyaTI ke ucca abhyAsa vibhAga meM maiM mukhya parAmarzadAtA tti meM mujhe patra likhamA bhI bar3A kaThina ho jAtA hai| kaI bar3e bar3e vidvAnoM ke dUra dUra se patra pAte haiM jinakA uttara mahinoM taka nahIM de sktaa| sAmagrI to bahata hai, para kAma meM sahAyaka hoM aise vidvAna vyaktiyoM kA bar3A abhAva hai| akele hAtha se kitanA kAma ho sakatA hai|

Page #69
munizrI jinavijayajI kI kahAnI ] [ 27 bhAratIya vidyA bhavana ne do bahuta bar3e kAma aura apane hAtha meM liye haiM jinameM eka to 8 lAkha rupaye ke kharce se pArTasa kaoNleja sthApita kiyA jAyagA aura dUsarA bhAratavarSa kA vRhaditi hAsa jo bar3e bar3e 10-12 bhAgoM meM saMkalita hogA, prakAzita kiyA jaaygaa| zrI bir3alA ne usake lie Der3ha lAkha rupayA dene kA vacana diyA hai / aura zIghra hI isakA kAryAlaya sthApita hogA / bar3A bhArI kArya hogaa| bambaI 22-11-43 vikrama ke viSaya meM maiM koI khAsa vicAra sthira nahIM kara sakA haM kyoMki isa viSaya kA jitanA bhI sAhitya hai usako maiMne abhI taka saMkalita rUpa se nahIM dekhA / vikrama ke viSaya meM mujhe bhI do tIna jagaha se khAsa karake DA0 rAdhAkumuda mukarjI kA vizeSAgraha hai ki maiM kucha na kucha likhuu| isa mauke para vikrama viSayaka jitane mahatva ke jaina kathA grantha haiM una sabako 3-4 bhAgoM meM vikramotsava ke upalakSa meM prakaTa kara die jAya / isase acchI vikrama zraddhAMjali aura kyA ho sakatI hai ? para isa samaya sabase bar3I samasyA kAgaja kI ho rahI hai| bambaI 30-11-43 maiM yahAM se AgAmI tA0 7 ko kAnapura ke lie jaauuNgaa| vahAM hindusaMgha kI ora se vikramotsava hai jisameM deza ke mukhya mukhya vidvAnoM ko bulAyA hai / mujhe bhI jAnA jarUrI hai / vahIM para, bhAratavarSa ke bRhaditihAsa kI yojanA nizcita kI jAegI zAyada vahAM se mujhe kalakattA jAnA par3e aura phira tA0 31 DI. ko banArasa meM orienTala kAnphrensa meM yahAM kI yUnivasiTI kI ora se jAnA hogA / bambaI 10-2-44 gata 7 disambara ko maiM yahAM se vikramotsava ke nimitta kAnapura gayA thaa| vahAM se vApasa Akara phira banArasa orienTala kAnpharensa meM vahAM se DAlamiyA nagara aura phira vahAM se kalakattA, vahAM se phira idhara tA0 14 janavarI ko paha~cA / pravAsa ke parizrama ke kAraNa zarIra bar3A zithila ho gayA-10-12 dina asvasthatA meM cale gaye aura sAtha meM yahAM para bhavana kA kAryabhAra bhI bahuta bar3ha gyaa| bhAratavarSa ke yaha itihAsa kI jo yojanA kI jA rahI hai usakA kAma kaI dina taka lagA rahA / DAlamiyAnagara se zrI zAMtiprasAdajI jo banA rasa lene ke liye Aye the isaliye unake Agraha se eka dina vahAM jAnA huA unhoMne bhAratIya vidyA bhavana meM rahakara adhyayana karane posTa grejyUleTa sTuDeMToM ke-ema0 e0 aura pI0 eca0 DI0 kA abhyAsa karane vAloM ke lie mAhavAra 300) rupayA phelozipa dene kA vacana diyA hai / isase aba bhavana meM 6-7 vidyArthI jaina sAhitya kA adhyayana karane vAle raha skeNge|

Page #70
25] [ hajArImala bAMThiyA paM0 sukhalAlajI banArasa se mere sAtha hI yahAM para Aye haiM / ve vahAM se aba mukta ho gaye haiM / unakI jagaha paM0 dalasukha mAlavariyA kI niyukti ho gaI hai| paMDitajI prAyaH aba yahIM para mere sAtha hI raheMge / zrI rAhula sAMskRtyAyana bhI Ajakala yahIM mere pAsa haiM / ve eka bahuta gambhIra aura vRhat bauddha grantha kA saMpAdana kara rahe haiM jo bhavana kI ora se prakAzita hogA / zrImAna paM0 dazarathajI zarmA ne karmacanda prabandha ke viSaya meM jo likhavAyA hai isalie unheM dhanyavAda dIjiye / aura isakA inTroDakzana vistRta rUpa meM zrI dazarathajI likhane kA kaSTa kareMge to bahuta hI uttama hogaa| unase bar3hakara isa kAma ke lie kauna adhika adhikArI ho sakatA hai ? merA vicAra aprela ke anta meM udhara Apa logoM se milane ko prAne kA hai / bambaI 7-3-44 kArya kI vyagratA itanI adhika bar3ha gaI hai ki jisase meM apanA icchita kAma samaya para nahIM kara pAtA bhavana kI pravRtti itanI vistRta aura vividha kAryavAlI ho rahI hai ki jisake kAma se mujhe eka minaTa bhI chuTakArA nahIM milatA aura usameM mujhe merI siMghI grantha mAlA kA vyavahAra to niyamita rakhanA hI par3atA hai / roja kaI granthoM ke prUpha Ate hI rahate haiM unako dekhate dekhate dina khatama ho jAtA hai / yuddha ke kAraNa bahuta kucha kaThinAI upasthita ho rahI hai, nahIM to abhI taka bahuta kAma ho jAtA kalakatte meM zrI sidhojI kA svargavAsa ho gyaa| saba chor3akara cale gye| kyA sAhitya prema, kyA sajjanatA aura kaisA unakA khajAnA - jisake sAmane saba jaina haiM - aise puruSa bhI saba chor3akara cale gaye / hameM isase bar3A duHkha aura kheda ho rahA hai / zubh / bambaI 5-7-44 bambaI 23-7-44 kyA unakI udAratA, bhikhArI mAlUma dete maiM tA0 18 se ravAnA hokara yahAM 20 ko AyA thA phira tA0 23 ko ajImagaMja jAtA huA jo kala vApasa lauTA hU~ jImagaMja meM tA0 25, 26, 28 ke dina zrI bahAdurasiMha bAbU aura unakI mAtAjI ke puNya 'smaraNArtha varasI aura pUjA Adi kA samArambha thA isaliye jAnA huaa| prAyaH ina logoM ne eka lAkha rupayA kharca kiyA / maiM yahAM para aba nAhara lAibrerI ko lene hI ke liye AyA 1 siMdhI pArka kalakattA 1-2-45

Page #71
munizrI jinavijayajIkI kahAnI ] [ 26 bambaI 9-12-45 tA0 26 navambara ko yahAM se udayapura (mevAr3a) jAnA par3A so kala vApasa AyA huuN| udayapura meM mahArANA se milanA thA / prApako mAlUma hogA ki kucha rAjapUta sTeTas eka rAjapUta yUnivarsiTI banAnA cAhate haiM / usI ke silasile meM mujhe aura zrI kanhaiyAlAlajI muzI ko vahAM jAnA par3A, vahAM para udayapura DUMgarapura, pannA ke mahArAjA se milanA huA aura yUnivarsiTI kI skIma kI carcA kI gaI isalie maiM aura zrI muMzIjI donoM vahAM para gaye the kala hI vApasa Aye haiN| isI sababa se merA bIkAnera jAnA, jo maiMne mvAmI jI ko tA0 15 disambara nizcita likhA thA banda rakhanA pdd'aa| zarIra bhI nikammA ho rahA hai para usakI upekSA karake cala rahA hU~, yadi pratApa yUnivarsiTI kI skIma kucha amala meM lAne kA avasara AyA to usake saMgaThana aura saMyojana kA bahuta bar3A bhAra mujhe uThAnA par3egA / usake presIDeMTa pannA mahArAjA vagairaha mujhe hI usa kAma kA saMyojaka banAnA cAhate haiM aura aisA huA to mujhe kucha samaya mevAr3a udayapura-cittaur3a jAkara Asana jamAnA pdd'egaa| mere dila meM prosavAla mahAvidyAlaya kI kAyama karane ke kaI kAraNoM se bar3I AvazyakatA pratIta ho rahI hai ve kAraNa pratyakSa hI meM vizeSa batAye jA sakate haiN| maiM abhI cittaur3a do dina ThaharA thA, vahAM Upara nIce khUba ghUmA / yUnivarsiTI ke lie upayukta sthAna kauna sA ho sakatA hai / isa dRSTi se saba dekhA-bhAlA / ____ mere dila meM to yaha bhI pAyA ki kharataragaccha kI mUla janmabhUmi cittaur3a hai| cittaur3a kA mahattva jaina itihAsa meM bar3A bhArI hai| yadi kharataragaccha meM koI jAnadAra vyakti ho aura gaccha ke gaurava kI jisako kiMcita bhI zraddhA ho to usake lie to cittaur3a sabase pavitra aura pUjanIya tIrtha sthAna hai / maiM cAhatA hUM ki zrI jinadattasUri aura jinavallabhasUri ke nAma kA vahAM bar3A bhArI smAraka banAyA jAya aura bar3A bhArI koI sAhityika aura zikSA viSayaka kendra sthApita kiyA jAya Apa jaise 5-10 utsAhI bhAI jo merA jI kholakara sAtha kareM to maiM isameM apanI pUrI zakti denA pasanda karU / kyA Apa logoM ke dila meM kucha bhAvanA paidA ho sakatI hai ? 22-8-46 eka to icchA hotI hai-aba isa prapaMca ko chor3akara ekAnta nivAsa karU-dUsarI sAtha meM kucha sAmAjika pravRtti kA bhI kArya karane kI Umi uThatI rahatI hai| deza kI aura samAja kI jo vartamAna dazA hai usameM kucha karane jaisA mere lie viziSTa kArya par3A hai / aura maiM mAnatA hUM ki mujhe yaha karanA cAhie, 1 haribhadrasUri smRti maMdira munijI ne sthApita kara jinadattasUri sevA saMgha ko sauMpa diyA hai usameM ina prAcAryoM kI mUrtiyAM bhI sthApita hoNgii|

Page #72
30 ] [ hajArImala bAMThiyA usase adhika maiM apanI zakti kA logoM ko lAbha de sakatA huuN| yaha sAhityika kArya to aura bhI karate raheMge / AgAmo 2-4 mahine meM isI manomanthana meM vyathita rahUMgA aisA mAlUma de rahA hai / so kyA haiM yaha to . Apa kabhI mileMge jaba smjheNge| mere mana meM bahuta samaya se yaha bAta ghula rahI hai ki cittaur3a meM jinadattamUrijI kI smRti meM koI choTA-bar3A smAraka sthApita karanA cAhie / kharataragaccha ke gaurava kI nidarzaka koI vastu hameM karanA cAhiye jaina itihAsa kI amaratA ke lie aisA koI prayatna karanA bahata Avazyaka hai| varanA saba kAla ke pravAha meM vilupta ho jAyagA aura praba bahuta hI zIghra vaisA vinAza hogA / aba yaha zarIra kahAM taka kAma karegA kaha nahIM sktaa| mana to vaise hI daur3atA rahatA hai aura jyoMjyoM naye grantha hAtha meM Ate rahate haiM tyoM-tyoM unakA uddhAra karane kA manoratha bhI bar3hatA hI rahatA hai parantu AyuSya to aba apane anta ke samIpa pahuMca rahA hai / na mAlUma vaha kisa dina samApta ho jAyagA-so isakA vicAra Ate hI mana ko dUsarI tarapha bhI socanA par3atA hai| karIba 58 varSa ho cuke / kAryakAla prAya. pUrA hone kA samaya samajhA jA sakatA hai| jitanA bhI AyuSya aba ho vaha vizeSa hI samajhanA caahie| aura isa lekhana, saMzodhana ke satata parizrama se zarIra ko jo kSati pahu~ca rahI hai vaha to vicAra ke bAhara kI bAta hai| isa kArya ne mere AyuSya ke kama se kama 2 varSa to yoM hI khA lie haiN| DAkTara loga varSoM se mujhe kaha rahe haiM ki tumheM 6-10 varSa aura jInA ho to isa parizrama ko sarvathA chor3a do parantu maiM isakA vyasanI jo rahA-chor3A kaise jAya so hI kalpanA meM nahIM aataa| bambaI 14-10-46 - isI varSa tA0 20.21-22 ko nAgapura meM praoNla iNDiyA orienTala konpharensa hai| mujhe prAkRta vibhAga kA unhoMne adhyakSa bhI niyukta kara rakhA thA-parantu merA jAnA kaThina ho gyaa| kalakattA 30-3-47 yahAM para kala bhI sunIti bAbU mile the| ve bhI udayapura hokara Aye haiM aura unake adhyakSatva meM una logoM ne nirNaya kiyA aura mujhe dabAva kara rahe haiM / mujhe yaha sarvathA pasanda nahIM hai / maiM to kAma cAhatA hUM / rAjasthAna kI kucha upayukta sevA kara sakU to sArthaka ho-nahIM to khAlI pADambara kA kyA artha hai ? bambaI 3-6-47 prApane akhabAroM meM par3hA hI hogA udayapura meM pratApa vizvavidyAlaya kI sthApanA kI gaI hai| zrI kanhaiyAlAla muzI aura maiMne isakA prayatna kiyA hai aura usameM asAdhAraNa saphalatA milI hai| merA aba rahanA prAyaH udayapura meM adhika hogA / udayapura kA Akiyolojikala DipArTameMTa vagairaha bahata bar3e paimAne para

Page #73
munIzrI jinavijayajI kI kahAnI ] i e vyavasthita karanA hai| maiMne usakA DAyarekTara honA svIkAra kiyA hai| pratApa vizvavidyAlaya kA pradhAna mahAmAtra honA bhI maiMne svIkAra kara liyA hai| udayapura mahArANA ne bar3I mArI udAratA dikhalAI hai aura AzA hai ki bhArata bhara meM eka naI cIja hogI / mahArAjA ne koI 67 lAkha kI sthAvara jaMgala sampatti vizvavidyAlaya ko denA udghoSita kiyaa| merI sthiti bahuta hI vyAkula rahegI granthamAlA ke grantha bhI isI taraha bIca meM laTaka rahe haiN| sambhava hai udayapura meM unakA nipaTArA hogaa| vahAM mujhe kucha naye sahAyaka bhI mila skeNge| mevAr3a ke itihAsa aura aitihAsika sAmagrI kA uddhAra karanA merA pradhAna lakSya rahA hai| use hAtha meM lene kA Izvara ne suyoga upasthita kiyA hai| jinezvarasUri ke bAre meM mujhe atyanta zrAkarSaNa huA / kucha likhate hue cittaur3a kA mana meM to bahuta kucha karane kI umaMge daur3atI rahatI haiM parantu hotA vahI hai jo nirmita hai - isase hone na hone kA harSa - zoka karanA nirarthaka hai-- maiMne socA thA udayapura meM rahane kA prasaMga AyA to cittaur3a meM jinezvara sUri kA koI bar3A bhArI smAraka sthApita karane karAne kA prayatna karUMgA lekina yaha svarUpa abhI to yoM hI supta hI sA raha gayA hai-- dekheM bhAvi kyA karatA hai / ahamadAbAda 26-6-47 bambaI 4-10-45 jisakA mUlya eksaparTa prakAzana meM lAne kA rahA hai hI ki aisI mere pAsa jo bahumUlya sAmagrI thI vaha bhI maiMne to isa bhavana ko de dI hai vidvAnoM ne 50 hajAra ke Upara hI kotI hai / merA kucha lobha isa sAhitya ko hai isaliye maiMne ApakI isa sAmagrI ko saMbhAla ke rakha chodd'aa| Apako to jJAta sAmagrI jo mere liye itanI upalabdha hai ki jisase mere jaise sau bhUkhoM kA peTa bhara sakatA hai| jo par3I hai jisakA maiMne chapavAne kI dRSTi se saMgraha kara rakhA hai vaha bhI aparimeya hai / taba bhI merA lobha jo ki heya hai - jisane merA jIvana eka prakAra se yoM hI naSTa kara diyA -svAsthya bhI bigAr3a diyA prAyuSya bhI alpa kara diyA-mana meM se haTanA nahIM hai- ekAcA phaTA panA dekhakara usameM likhA bhraSTa dUhA bhI jJAta kara mujhe usake uddhAra kI lAlasA ho pAtI hai| aura isa lAlasA ke vaza hokara jisake prAja koI 40 varSa pUre hone Aye to yaha jIvana apane nirdhAraNa ke samIpa pahu~ca rahA hai| na jAne kisa dina vilIna ho jAyagA / isaliye isa lAlasA ko bhI haTAnA hai| jo kucha kAma hAtha meM liyA huA hai use - samApta karanA hai / maiM subaha 7 baje se kAma para baiThatA hU~ dhaura rAta ko 1 baje banda karatA hU~ isameM 3-4 dina meM kabhI ghaMTA do ghaMTA bAhara jAtA hU~ aura vahIM nahIM jAtA taba bhI kAma pUrA nahIM hotaa| kucha vicAra likhane hue to usake liye pacAsoM grantha uthalAne par3ate haiM / mahinoM ke parizrama ke bAda 5-10 patra likhane kI sAmagrI dimAga meM jamatI hai / use vyavasthita likhanA bhI eka kAma hai / Apake jaisA manuSya koI sAtha meM do-cAra mahine rahe to bahuta-sA kAma jaldI nipaTa sakatA hai| khera ! jJAnI ne jo dekhA hai vahI honA hai pora

Page #74
32 ] [ hajArImala bAMThiyA vahI hogA / maiM to sirpha udayAdhIna karma kA phala bhogane vAlA huuN| itanA to nizcita hai ki jo kucha samaya isameM jA rahA hai vaha lAbhadAyaka na ho to bhI AtmA ko hAnikara to nahIM hai| bambaI 11-7-46 merA aisA svabhAva hai ki jisa samaya jisa kRti ko lekara baiThatA hai taba hI usakI saba sAmagrI kA saMkalana yA tAraNa Adi karane kI sUjha par3atI hai| pahale se hI aneka granthoM kI sAmagrI taiyAra karanA asaMbhava hai / jaba jisa kAma ko zurU kiyA jAtA hai taba hI usakI vicAradhArAeM prAMkhoM ke sAmane aAkara upasthita hotI haiM / yadi usake bIca meM kucha vyavadhAna A gayA to phira vaha saba bikhara jAtI hai aura smRti se bhI nikala jAtI hai| hamAre isa bhavana ke naye makAna kA kAma pUrA hone para hai| AgAmI 8 agasta ko zrImAn rAja. gopAlAcArya jI ke hAthoM isakA bar3e samAroha ke sAtha udghATana honA nizcita huA hai| usakI taiyAriyAM cala rahI haiM / makAna bahuta bhavya aura darzanIya banA hai / bambaI bhara meM eka prekSaNIya sthAna banA hai rupayA to karIba 20 lAkha ke kharca ho jaayeNge| Apake vahAM bhI ApakA jJAna maMdira bana gayA hai so jAnakara bahuta prasannatA huii| Apake saMgraha meM bhArI sAmagrI hai use khUba rakSA ke sAtha rakhane kI vyavasthA prAvazyaka thI hii| kyA bhavana ke udghATana ke samaya yahAM mAne kA vicAra kareMge / bIkAnera Ane kA ApakA AmaMtraNa to bahata priya lagatA hai lekina jaba nikala paDU taba to| icchA to jarUra rahatI hI hai ki ApakI saba sAmamrI ko ThIka se dekhuu| phira mana meM yaha pAtA hai ki aba dekhakara bhI kyA karanA hai-kAryakAla aba prAyaH bIta cukA hai| navaraMgapura 28-1.50 maiMne prAyaH rAjasthAna meM kahIM DerA DAlane kA nizcaya kiyA hai aura abhI to kahIM cittaur3a ke pAsa hI kahIM Asana jamAne kA vicAra hai| gata vasanta paMcamI ke zubha dina meM yaha saMkalpa udayapura meM kiyA hai| kahIM 15-20 bIghA jamIna kA Tukar3A lekara usI para apanI jhopar3I banAkara rahanA apanI AvazyakatA ke liye svayaM anna utpanna karanA tathA ekAnta jIvana vyatIta karanA yahI mukhya lakSya rhegaa| "sarvodaya sAdhanA Azrama" ke rUpa meM isakA nAma karaNa kiyA jaaygaa| vahAM baiThe-baiThe jo bhI sAmAjika sevA nirAkula bhAva se ho sakegI usake karane kI thor3I bahuta pravRtti banI rhegii| sAhityika pravRtti se prAya: mana uparata ho rahA hai| 4-5 anAtha bAlakoM ko lekara maiM vahAM jhoMpar3I banAUMgA aura apanA Asana jmaauuNgaa| yahI merA pradhAna lakSya abhI hai|

Page #75
munizrI jinavijayajI kI kahAnI ] sarvodaya sAdhanA pAzrama, mu. canderiyA ji. cittor3agar3ha vartamAna mukAma rAjasthAna purAtatva mandira, jayapura 7-8-50 maiM pichale maI meM tA. 13 ko yahAM Akara yahAM ke purAtatva mandira kA kAma cAlU kiyA hai / dhIredhIre kAma jama rahA hai| sarakArI kAma hai / kisI ko phikra to hai nhiiN| ophisiyala DhaMga se saba kAma hotA rahatA hai| rAjasthAna meM kucha aisI saMsthA bane to acchA hai isa pralobhana se maiMne yahAM kA kucha bhAra lenA svIkAra kiyA hai bAkI merA lakSya to aba canderiyA ke Azrama kI aora hai| maiM yahAM bIca-bIca meM prAtA jAtA rahatA hUM / sthAI rUpa se nahIM / canderiyA meM bhI baiThakara to vahI mukhya karatA rahatA hai| abhI to vahAM kucha bhI sAdhana nahIM jamA / sTezana para eka jhoMpar3I kirAye para rakhakara usake Azraya meM kAma cAlU kiyA gayA hai / vahAM mukhya uddezya to khetI kA hai / svayaM parizrama bhI karane kA dhyeya hai| abhI kuprA khuda rahA hai aura eka choTAsA makAna bana rahA hai| xxxrAjasthAna purAtatva mandira kA kArya kSetra bahuta hI saMkucita rakhA gayA hai| rAjasthAna meM saMskRta sAhitya kI khoja aura kucha granthoM kA prakAzana basa itanA hI-isakI kArya sImA nirdhArita kI gaI hai| yahAM ke purANe brAhmaNoM kI vRtti ko isa nimitta se kucha rupayA mila jAya to le lenA-isa dRSTi se kAma kara rahI hai| inako sAhitya, saMskRti yA itihAsa ke uddhAra kI koI ciMtA nahIM hai-kalpanA bhI nahIM hai| bhAratIya vidyAbhavana bambaI-7 tA. 15-7-53 ___ maiM bhojana ke liye uThane vAlA hI thA aura bhavana ke 4 maMjila utara kara apane rahane ke makAna meM . pahuMcane ko uThA hI thA ki ApakA po. kA. hAtha meM AyA usI kSaNa vApasa Tebila para baiThakara ApakI AjJA kA pAlana kara rahA hUM aura yaha patra likha rahA huuN| bhojana aura cAya aba tIna baje eka sAtha hI lUgA kala sAyaMkAla se sira meM darda ho rahA hai isaliye subaha bhI kucha nahIM liyA thA-Tebila para pUphoM kA r3hera par3A hai isaliye nipaTAne kI dRSTi se subaha ke 7 baje se ekAsana para baiThA hUM -xxxApa likhate haiM-maiM kucha ruSTa hayA haM! so kaise jAnA ? hA~ kabhI kabhI roSa prAne jaisA ApakA takAjA hotA hai para vaha to kAma kI dRSTi se Apa mujhe cAbuka dikhAte rahate haiM aisA mAnakara roSa ko chuTakAra detA hUM-para itanI bAta jarUra mana meM AjAtI hai ki Apa nitAnta lobhI prakRti ke aura eka mArgI haiM- jo AyA use uThAyA aura koThAra meM rakhA-vAlI kahAvata ke pApa udAharaNa dikhAI dete haiM aura jo kucha thor3A bahuta jaisA vaisA bhI kAma kara rahA hUM usakI koI khAsa kadra Apako hai nahIM aura Apa sadaiva yaha nahIM huA--vaha nahIM huA ke cAbuka mujhe lagAte rahate haiM so jarA mere jaise alpajJa aura alpa pratiSThA vAle vyakti ke liye prAkara laganA svAbhAvika hai| para maiM yaha jarUra samajhatA hUM ki ApakA Azaya to ThIka hai-usameM viveka kI kamI hai / mere liye to Azaya hI grahaNIya hai aura usI ko najara sAmane rakhakara maiM Apake mAna mamatva bhAva rakhatA hUM aura rakhatA rhuuNgaa| X X kevala apanI mUrkhatA bharI dhuna ke kAraNa unake (pratiyoM) pIche par3a gayA aura na zarIra, na samAna, ne khAnapAna, aura prArogya-prAnanda prAdi kA dhyAna rakhA aura na kisI ke protsAhana yA prazaMsA kI mAkAMkSA X

Page #76
34 ] hajArImala bAMThiyA kI-kevala svAnta saMtoSa kI dRSTi se- jJAnopAsanA kI dRSTi se yaha majUrI karatA rahA huuN| / yahA~ para kaI granthoM kA kAma eka sAtha cala rahA hai una sabake pra phAdi dekhane par3ate haiM-roja 3-3,4-4, pharmoM ke prapha Ate haiM unakA mUla se milAna karanA, ThIka karanA Adi bar3I jhaMjhaTa hai Apako isa kAma ke karane kI to koI kalpanA hai nahIM-yadi mere sAtha do mahine baiThakara isa kAma kA kucha anubhava kara leM to phira Apako jJAna hogA ki kisa taraha kAma kiyA jAtA hai| Apa hara daphaha likhate rahate haiM ki vaha chapa gayA hogA-vaha chapa gayA hogA parantu isa chapane meM kisa taraha pisanA par3atA hai Akara dekhiye aura phira kucha khyAla kariye-zarIra kI isa kSINa avasthA meM bhI maiM 14-14 ghaMTe yahAM para kAma kara rahA hUM sAtha meM amRtalAla, lakSamaNa, rasikalAla, pro0 bhAyANI vagairaha bhI haiM parantu ye saba thaka jAte haiM aura maiM rAta ko 12-12 baje taka kAma karatA rahatA huuN| likhate likhate thakasA gayA hUM aura isI bIca kaI jane prAgaye 3-4 baja rahe haiM maiM apanI jagaha se hilA taka nahIM hUM-cAya bhI yahIM baiThakara pI lI hai-aba uThakara presa meM jAnA hai-so aba yahIM khatama karatA hUM maiMne sahajabhAva se jo mana meM AgayA so likha DAlA Apa usa para koI gaura nahIM kareM-hama samavyasanI jo rhe| jayapura 21-4-55 merI aAMkheM aba dina pratidina kSINa hotI jA rahI hai imaliye patrAdi kA likhanA kaSTa sA pratIta hotA rahatA hai| jo kucha thor3A bahuta kAma ho sakatA hai vaha kucha vyavasthAtmaka aura saMpAdanAtmaka rahatA hai / rAjasthAna sarakAra ne isa kAryAlaya ko jodhapura le jAnA socA hai-vahAM para isake liye nayA bhavana banAne kI yojanA bhI banAI gaI hai aura gata tA.1 aprela ko rASTrapati ke hAthoM se usakA zilAnyAsa bhI kiyA gayA hai| xx maiMne to gata pharavarI meM sarakAra ko sUcita kara diyA thA ki maiM aba isa kAryAlaya ke kAma meM apanA viziSTa yoga dene meM asamartha ho rahA hUM ataH maiM nivRtta hotA cAhatA hUM para mukhyamaMtrIjI ne vizeSa anurodha kiyA ki abhI isa kAryAlaya ko ThIka jama jAne dIjiye aura ise jamAiye-hama isa viSaya meM pApa cAheMge vaisA karane ko taiyAra haiM-ityAdi / jodhapura 30-12-64 vilhaNa carita ke viSaya meM Apane jo sUcanA dI, usake liye AbhAra / x x maiM kala cittaur3a jA rahA huuN|

Page #77
manISI-karmayogI kisI sAdhanAzIla-jIvana, karmayoga maya puruSArtha aura prakANDa pAMDitya ko tripuTI ke tapomaya vyaktitva kA khyAla AtA hai to rAjasthAna meM mere sAmane muni jina vijaya jI mahArAja kI mUtti khar3I ho ho jAtI hai| jaba maiMne sarva prathama sAbaramatI Azrama meM lagabhaga Aja se koI 45 varSa pUrva unake darzana kiye the to mere mana para unake vyaktitva kI eka amiTa chApa bana gaI thii| usake bAda mere rAjasthAna cale Ane para aura muni mahArAja ke bhI videza yAtrA kAla tathA adhikatara bhAratIya vidyA bhavana bambaI, zAnti niketana evam ahamadAbAda meM apane zodha kAryoM meM saMlagna rahane se pratyakSa samparka nahIM banA raha skaa| isake bAda merA unakA nikaTavartI samparka udayapura meM hone vAle rAjasthAna hindI sAhitya sammelana ke avasara para 1940 meM huaa| taba taka ve saMbhavata: cittaur3a ke pAsa canderiyA Azrama meM A gaye the yA pAne vAle the| bAda meM to kaI bAra unake satsaMga kA lAbha milatA rahatA hai| pichale varSoM bambaI, ajamera, jayapura, jodhapura meM samparka ke kaI avasara mujhe mile| pichale varSa hI janavarI mAsa meM unake anurodha para maiM unakI janmabhUmi ke grAma rUpAhelI meM unake nava nirmita gAMdhI grAma bhavana ko kholane gayA, taba unake darzanoM kA lAbha milA thaa| rUpAhelI (mevAr3a) grAma ke eka rAjapUta parivAra meM janma lene vAle pAThavarSIya bAlaka ke mana meM sAdhanA kI UcI tar3apa aura jijJAsA honA tathA isake lie ucita saMyoga jur3akara ahiMsA mArga ko apanAte hae usa para cala paDanA kisI pUrva saMskAra kA hI suyoga mAnA jA sakatA hai| apane sAdhanA zIla jIvana meM muni jI ne vividha sthAnoM para raha kara apanI jijJAsApUrti ke lie athaka parizrama dvArA kaI bhASAoM kA adhyayana kiyaa| hindustAna ke kaI hissoM meM purAttaba kI khoja aura prAcIna granthoM ke adhyayana kI dRSTi se to ve ghume hI, jarmanI Adi pAzcAtya dezoM meM bhI inakA isI kAma ke lie jAnA hayA thaa| Aja hama dekha rahe ki purAtatva ke bAre meM unakA jJAna kitanA vyApaka aura UMcA hai| the apane mana meM nirantara bane rahane vAle karma yogI bhAvoM aura vIra pUjA ke saMskAroM ne aAkhira unheM apanI mAtRbhUmi kI vIra sthalI cittaur3a kI ora AkarSita kiyaa| purAtatva aura itihAsa ke sUkSma adhyayana ne unakI anta preraNA ko jAgRta karake jIvana ke uttarakAla meM unako prasiddha aitihAsika nagarI cittaur3a ke prAGgaNa meM lA biThAyA / yoM rAjasthAna aura mukhyataH mevAr3a bhUmi se unakA AkarSaNa banA rahanA svAbhAvika hI thA parantu 1940 meM to bambaI, ahamadAbAda ke apane saMgrahAlayoM, pustakAlayoM aura vidvat goSThI kI svajana maMDalI ke manamohaka sAtha ko chor3akara cittor3a ke pAsa ke choTe se grAma caMderiyA ke jagala meM A base / caMderiyA sTezana ke samIpa eka biyAvAna sA jaMgala jahAM DhAka, khejar3e aura baMbUla ke per3a khar3e the, jhar3aberiyoM se

Page #78
36 ] [ hajArImala bAMThiyA AcchAdita kaMTakAkIrNa bhUmi ke bhAgya udaya hone ko the ki munijI ke pAMva vahAM par3e / isa sthAna para prAte hI jaba unhoMne dekhA ki yaha eka aisA sthAna hai jahAM se prAcI-dizA meM prAtaHkAlIna sUryodaya ke sAtha hI hamAre pUrvajoM kI kIti ko ujAgara karane vAlA ber3aca-gaMbhIrI ke saMgama taTa para AsIna yaha vizAla kilA aura kIttistaMbha vijaya staMbha tathA mIrA maMdira mujhe niraMtara ullasita saMtuSTa karatA raha sakegA evam haribhadra sUri sarIkhe vidvAn manISI puruSa kI sAdhanA, mujhe anuprANita karatI raha sakegI jisane 1400 grantha likha kara rAjasthAna ke purAtattva sAhitya ke prakhUTa bhaMDAra ko bharapUra kiyA thA to unhone yahIM DerA DAla diyA / basa phira kyA thA munijI kI jhopar3I banI, svayaM parizrama puruSArtha meM pIche nahIM rahe aura kucha hI varSoM meM caMderiyA sTezana ke pAsa kI bhUmi ne eka sundara suhAvane Azrama kA rUpa dhAraNa kara liyA jo prAcyakAlIna RSiyoM ke pAzrama kI bhAMti hI mana ko lubhAvanA lagatA hai| isa Azrama kI sthApanA ke sAtha hI isa kSetra kI garIbI, bhukhamarI aura bekArI kI pIr3A munijI ke dayA hRdaya ko bedhane lgii| pAsa pAsa ke bekAra bhUkhe logoM ko kAma dene aura annotpAdana ke kAma meM vRddhi karane ke irAde se unhoMne bIsiyoM bIghA vIrAna bhUmi ko apane adhyavasAya se kRSi yogya banAkara tIna gahare kue khudavA baMdhavA kara jamIna kI siMcAI kI vyavasthA kii| cittaur3a jile ke praveza dvAra para haribhadra sUri ke nAma para eka sundara maMdira, tathA bhAmAzAha bhAratI bhavana kI imArata evam sarvodaya sAdhanA Azrama caMderiyA meM sarvadevAyatana nAma se sabhI matAvalambiyoM ke devatAoM vAlA AkarSaka manohara maMdira tathA imArateM khar3I karane meM jahA~ munijI ko haribhadra sUri, bhAmAzAha adi kI smRti meM apane zraddhA puSpa arpaNa karane kI kalpanA rahI hai, vahAM garIboM ko kAma dene aura apanI zakti ke anusAra unakI madada karane kI kAruNika preraNA bhI rahI hai| hAla hI unhoMne apanI janmabhUmi rUpAhelI grAma meM battIsa hajAra ru. kI lAgata se jo gAMdhIgrAma bhavana nirmANa karavAyA hai, usakA ullekha maiM Upara kara hI cukA hai| isa bhavana meM prAdezika kastUrabA smAraka nidhi kI ora se eka bAla maMdira cala rahA hai| ina bhavanoM kI sthAI vyavasthA ke lie munijI apane vizvasta logoM kA eka TrasTI maMDala banAne kI soca rahe haiN| aba rahI unakI vidvattA vAlI bAta / yoM to munijI mahArAja kahA karate haiM ki maiMne jIvana meM jo kucha upayogI kAma kiyA hai, vaha hai, "isa Azrama tathA pAsa kI jamIna meM anna ke dAne paidA karane vAlA thor3e se samaya kA kAma / " purAtatva ke kAma, adhyayana manana cintana bhramaNa Adi jIvana ke sampUrNa anya kAryoM ko ve aAja phAlatU hI mAnate haiM / yaha unakI mahAnatA hai ki isa prakAra kaha kara ve logoM ke puruSArtha aura karmazakti ko jagAnA cAhate haiM, parantu unhoMne vividha bhASAnoM ke adhyayana se jIvana meM apanI bauddhika pratibhA ko bddh'aayaa| saMskRta prAkRta Adi prAcIna bhASAyeM, hamAre deza kI pracalita vibhinna prAdezika bhASAyeM, agrejI, jarmana, phreMca Adi kula milAkara eka darjana se bhI adhika bhASAoM kA jJAnArjana karanA unake granthoM kA nicor3a lekara unake prasAdoM se mAtRbhASA ke bhaMDAra ko maMDita karanA kyA kama mahatva kI bAta hai ? yaha khuzI kI bAta hai ki unakI mUlyavAn sevAoM se lAbhAnvita hone kA suyoga rAjasthAna sarakAra ko bhI milA aura usane munijI kI vidvAttA aura pratibhA kA lAbha lene ke khyAla se unheM prAcya-zodha saMsthAna ke DAirekTara ke

Page #79
zrI haribhAU upAdhyAya [ 37 rUpa meM UMce pada para AsIna kiyaa| prAja isa vibhAga meM munijI mahArAja se hI preraNA pAye hue unake sAthI kAma kara rahe haiN| unakI vidvattA aura purAtatva ke mahAnajJAtA hone ke kAraNa hI to ve ahamadAbAda ke gujarAta vidyApITha ke prAcya pratiSThAna ke prAcArya rahe, bhAratIya vidyA bhavana bambaI ke DAIrekTara pada ko suzobhita kiyA tathA zAnti niketana meM mukhyAdhiSThAtA rUpa meM vahAM ke jaina zrAsana ko suzobhita kiyaa| 85 varSa se adhika umra hone para bhI Aja unameM jo kAryazIlatA, utsAha aura preraka zakti dRSTigocara hotI hai, vaha adbhuta hai| paramezvara isa manISI puruSa ko rASTra aura janasevA ke lie cirakAla taka svastha-sukhI rakhe, yahI manokAmanA hai /

Page #80

Page #81
muni zrI jinavijayajI munizrI jinavijayajI : eka sAMskRtika sAdhaka - rAjasthAna meM jaba prAcya vidyA kI carcA karate haiM, taba hamAre sAmane ubhara zrAtA hai / yoM to hamAre deza ke isa sapUta ne prApta kI hai, kintu rAjasthAna ke sAMskRtika aura bauddhika jagata meM eka mahatva ke prAcya vidyA saMsthAna kI sthApanA unhoMne kI hai, vaha unakI rASTra ko viziSTa dena hai / ve eka bauddhika prAndolana haiM kahane ko to jodhapura sthita rAjasthAna prAcya vidyA pratiSThAna aba eka sarakArI saMsthAna hai, kintu usakI kalpanA karane aura usa kalpanA ko mUrta rUpa dene meM hamAre munijI kA kitanA mahAna yogadAna rahA hai, usake prati AbhAra prakaTa karanA bhI sambhava nahIM hai, zabdAvali meM usa yogadAna ko abhivyakta nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / isa saMsthAna ko sarakArI dRSTi se bhI avalokana kara sahaja hI anumAna lagAyA jA sakatA hai ki isa manISI ne sAMskRtika dRSTi se samRddha rAjasthAna kI vipula sAMskRtika aura kalAtmaka thAtI kI kisa prakAra rakSA kI hai| unhoMne ekAkI hote hue bhI vaha kArya kara dikhAyA hai, jo anekoM ke lie bhI sahaja sambhava nahIM hai / yaha kArya bhI isa kAraNa se sambhava huA ki zrImuni jinavijayajI eka vyakti nahIM, eka saMsthAna haiM, eka vidvAn mAtra nahIM, balki eka bauddhika Andolana haiM, eka sAhityika sAdhaka nahIM, balki deza kI samagra bhAvadhArA ke pratIka haiN| unakA samasta jIvana isa bAta kI puSTi karatA hai ki muni jinavijayajI kA vyaktitva deza kI sAmudAyika aura sAmAjika bhAvadhArA ko Age bar3hAne meM kriyAzIla rahA hai| rASTrIyatA ke pAlane meM pale the zrImuni jinavijayajI kA janma rAjasthAna ke eka grAma rUpAhelI meM huA thA / ve janma se kSatriya the, kintu sAdhanA aura sevA se jainAvalalbI bana gaye / ve paidA to rAjasthAna meM hue the, kintu unakA karmakSetra rAjasthAna, gujarAta, mahArASTra, baMgAla zrAdi kSetroM kI sImAoMoM ko pAra kara antarrASTrIya kSetra taka vistIrNa ho gayA / isakA kAraNa thA ki muni jinavijayajI mAM bhAratI aura sarasvatI kI sevA nirantara karate rahe / zrAja bhI unakI sAdhanA kA dIpaka jAjvalyamAna hai / sAdhaka kA krama rukA nahIM hai / muni zrI jinavijayajI kA nAma barabasa rASTrIya hI nahIM, antarrASTrIya khyAti bhI prAcya vidyA kI sAmagrI kA saMkalana kara sarasvatI aura rASTrIyatA ke sevaka zrI muni jinavijayajI jitane saphala sarasvatI kI sAdhanA meM hue, utane hI prabala pujArI rASTrIya devatA ke rahe haiM | deza bhakti unheM svabhAva aura paitRka donoM strotoM se prApta huI hai / bhAratIya svAdhInatA ke

Page #82
zrI bhagavata siMha mehatA [ 36 saMgrAma meM zrI muni jI ke pUrvajoM kA viziSTha yogadAna rahA hai / tatkAlIna videzI zAsana ke viruddha AkramaNAtmaka dyAcaraNa ke kAraNa san 1857 meM inake pUrvajoM kI jamIna jAyajAda aura jAgIra bAdi sarakAra ne chIna lI thii| unake aneka saMbandhiyoM ko apane prANoM kA utsarga bhI karanA par3A thA / apane pUrvajoM kI isI rASTra bhakti kI paramparA meM palane ke kAraNa munijI rASTrIya svAtantrya, grAndolana kI ghora svabhAva aura saMskAroM se AkarSita hue| san 1919 meM ve svargIya lokamAnya tilaka ke aura san 1620 meM ve rASTrapitA mahAtmA gA~dhI ke samparka meM Aye / isake pariNAmasvarUpa zrI muni jinavijayajI hamAre usa rASTrIya Andolana ke aMga bana gaye, jo na kevala bhArata kI rAjanItika AjAdI ke lie calAyA gayA thA, balki jisane eka naI rASTra dhArA ko bhI janma diyA thA / bhAratIya jAgaraNa ke isa mahAyajJa meM zrI muni jI nirantara sakriya rahe / rAjanItika Andolana ke madhya rahate hue bhI zrI muni jinavijayajI kI sAdhanA kA kendra mukhya rUpa se eka hI dizA kI ghora rhaa| aura yaha dizA bhI prApya vidyA ke kArya ko saMgaThita aura vikasita karanA / I , bahumukhI pratibhA zrI munijI bahumukhI pratibhA ke dhanI haiM kintu prAcyavidyA ke kSetra meM unhoMne jo sAdhanA kI hai. usase unhoMne na kevala svayaM kA pratyuta deza ke nAma ko gauravAnvita kiyA hai| isa kSetra meM zrI munijI dvArA kI gayI sevAoM ke lie jahA~ bhArata sarakAra ne unheM "padama zrI" kI upAdhi se alaMkRta kiyA thA, vahA~ dUsarI ora jarmanI kI vizva vikhyAta "orIenTala sosAiTI" kA "jhonerI sadasya banane kA bhI sammAna prApta kiyA hai, yaha sammAna prApta karane vAle kevala zrI muni jI dUsare bhAratIya haiN| zrI munijI dharmoM dhaura prAcya vidyAdhoM ke khyAtinAmA vidvAn haiN| unakI upalabdhi ke pIche eka yugAntakArI sevA aura sAdhanA nihita hai| unakA mAMDArakara risarca insTITyUTa se bhI bar3e nikaTa kA saMbaMdha rahA hai| san 1919 meM ve usake kAryoM se sambaddha hue the aura isake pazcAt san 1920 meM mahAtmAjI ke AmantraNa para unakA sambaMdha mahamadAvAda ke gujarAta rASTrIya vidyApITha se huaa| ve "gujarAta purAtatva mandira" ke prAcArya banAye gaye / taba phira isa uddezya kI pUrti ke lie unheM jarmanI jAne kA avasara bhI prApta huA, jahAM balina nagara meM unhoMne "hindustAna hAusa" nAmaka kAryAlaya kI sthApanA kii| isI prakAra se guru ravIndra ThAkura ke vizeSa AmantraNa para zrI munijI zAnti niketana gaye, jahAM unhoMne prAkRta evaM jaina sAhitya ke adhyayana, zodha aura prakAzana kArya ko calAne ke lie eka jaina adhyayana pITha kI sthApanA kii| yahI nahIM, kalakata meM "siMghI jaina graMthamAlA" aura bambaI meM bhAratIya vidyAbhavana kI sthApanA aura saMcAlana ke kAryoM ke sampAdana meM bhI zrI munijI kA apanA vizeSa yogadAna rahA hai| cAhe to koI bhASA sammelana ho aura cAhe sAhitya anusaMdhAna kA kArya zrI munijI usameM sadaiva sakriya rahe haiN| ina sabhI kAryoM kI zrRMkhalA meM rAjasthAna meM munijI ne jo bahuta bar3A kArya kiyA, vaha hai rAjasthAna prApya saMsthAna kI sthApanA kA eka mahAna dena rAjasthAna kA purAtatva kI dRSTi se deza meM eka mahatvapUrNa sthAna hai| samasta deza meM jitane bhI

Page #83
40 ] muni zrI jinavijayajI prAcya vidyA pratiSThAna haiM, unameM rAjasthAna prAcya vidyA-saMgrahAlaya dekhane yogya haiN| isa saMsthAna kI sthApanA zrI muni jinavijayajI ke athaka aura akatha prayAsoM kA hI pariNAma hai / san 1950 meM isa saMsthAna kA prArambha zrI munijI kI preraNA se huA thA / taba isakA nAma "rAjasthAna purAtatva mandira" thaa| isa saMsthAna kI. kalpanA ko sAkAra rUpa pradAna karane ke lie zrI munijI isake prathama oNnarerI DAirekTara bane / saMsthAna kI ora se "rAjasthAna purAtana grantha mAlA" nAmaka jo mahatvapUrNa kArya hAtha meM liyA gayA usakA bhI susaMcAlana mUni jI dvArA kiyA gyaa| isake pariNAmasvarUpa unakI dekharekha meM saMskRta, prAkRta, apabhraMza, prAcIna hindI, rAjasthAnI, gujarAtI, Adi vibhinna bhASAoM meM aneka granthoM kA prakAzana huaA hai / aba zrI munijI saMsthAna ke nidezaka nahIM hai| kintu unhoMne jo prakAzana krama prArambha kiyA thA, vaha Aja bhI pragati para hai / zrI muni jI ne jaba isa prAcya vidyA pratiSThAna ko prArambha kiyA thA, taba isake pAsa apanA koI saMgraha nahIM thaa| kintu unhoMne rAjya bhara se prAcya vidyA saMbaMdhI atyanta durlabha sAmagrI kA bahuta vRhad bhaNDAra banA DAlA jise dekhane ke lie deza videza ke vidvAn, anusaMdhAnakartA aura kalA marmajJa jodhapura Ane lage haiN| isa alabhya saMgraha aura saMsthAna ke kAryoM kI sabhI vidvAnoM ne mukta kaMTha se prazaMsA kI hai| ni: saMdeha, zrI muni jina vijaya jI ke dvArA lagAyA gayA yaha jJAna kA vRkSa Aja rAjasthAna kI bauddhika vasudharA para rAjya kA gaurava bar3hA rahA hai| kintu jodhapura sthita prAcya vidyA pratiSThAna kI sthApanA kara hI zrI muni jinavijayajI zAnta nahIM baiTha gye| sAdhaka kI sAdhanA aba bhI cala rahI hai| Aja bhI eka patalA-dubalA, lambe zarIra vAlA vayovRddha vyaktitva eka mahAna sAdhaka ke rUpa meM aba bhI prAcya vidyA kI sAmagrI ke adhyayana-manana karane ke lie pothiyoM aura patrikAmoM meM bhArata kI sAMskRtika prAtmA ko TaTolane meM lIna hai / usakA yaha krama yUgoM taka calatA rahA hai aura varSoM taka jana-mAnasa para isa mahAna sAdhaka kI tasvIra, thirakatI rhegii| Izvara unheM aura adhika Ayu pradAna kareM tAki unake paripakva jJAna kA lAbha pAne vAlI pIDhiyoM ko prApta hotA rahe....

Page #84
Jain. Education International

Page #85
balina ke hindustAna hAusa meM liyA gayA durlabha citra bAI ora se baiThe hue :-zrI zivaprasAda gupta, rAjA mahendrapratApa, paM0 gaurIzaMkara mizra, pro0 karve, muni jinavijaya aura zrI cuDagara /

Page #86
bhAratIya vidyA bhavana bambaI meM munijI maulAnA abulakalAma AjAda aura zrI kanhaiyAlAla mANikalAla muzI ke sAtha Jain Education Intemational

Page #87
bhAratIya vidyA bhavana meM zrI rAjagopAlAcArI tathA manijI rAjAjI kA citrAMkita prazna--Who is me and who is Muniji ?

Page #88
muni jinavijaya aura santa vinobA ( santa vinobA ko sarvodaya sAdhanA prAzrama samarpita karate samaya )

Page #89
padmazrI kI upAdhi se alaMkRta hote samaya

Page #90
HTTMMARAT NEP S AAS SAR PAWARENT Porn EMAGE EMsda PASHREYARI SWAR AM Sam AA a BIHAR / waterwategRe rASTrapati zrI sarvapallI rAdhAkRSNan ko rAjasthAna ke hastalikhita granthoM kA paricaya dete hue pAsa meM rAjasthAna ke makhya maMtrI zrI mohana lAla sukhADiyA

Page #91
tatIya khaNDaH lekha saMgraha Prof. Dr. A. N. Upadbye Kolhapur L. Alsdorf, Germany 8. Religious background of the Kuvalayamala 8. What were the contents of the Drstivada 3. Religious condition in S. E. Rajasthan from early Inscriptions (C.400 B.C. to 300 A.D.) 8. parasaka the fifth varna 5. jahA~gIra no vidharmI pavitra puruSo pratyeno prAdara Dr. Adris Banerji, New Delhi P. V. Bapat, poona DaoN. choTU mAI ra0 nAyaka, baMbaI 6. samAdhi pUrvaka maraNa 7. kabIra aura maraNa tatva 8. jaina dharma aura usake siddhAnta zrI jugala kizora mukhtAra 'yugavIra' DaoN0 kanhaiyAlAla sahala, pilAnI DaoN0 devendra kumAra zAstrI R. P. Kangle DaoN0 dazaratha zarmA, jodhapura E. Kautilya on war 10. (caulukya) mahArAjAdhirAja zrI durlabharAja ke samaya kA rASTrIya saMgrahAlaya dillI kA vi0 saM0 1067 kA dAna patra 11. eka rAjasthAnI loka kathA kA vizleSaNAtmaka adhyayana 12. bagar3a ke loka sAhitya ko jhAMkhI 13. vidyApati : eka bhakta kavi 14. mahAkavi dhanapAla : vyaktitva evaM kRtitva DaoN. manohara zarmA, visAU pro0 DaoN0 ela0 DI0 jozI, moDAsA DaoN. harIza, lakhanaU c DaoN. harIndra bhUSaNa jaina

Page #92
DaoN0 bhogIlAla jayacanda bhAI sAMDesarA bar3audA 116 121 128 zrI agaracanda nAhaTA, bIkAnera Shree Dulsukh Malvania Ahamedabad DaoN0 udayasiMha bhaTanAgara, ujjaina zrI rAmanArAyaNa upAdhyAya, khaMDavA Shree Uma Kant P. Shah Baroda 174 184 216 233 15. gujarAta meM racita katipaya digambara jaina-graMtha 16. jaina Agama-aupapAtika sUtra kA sAMskRtika adhyayana 17. Study of Titthogaliya 18. rAjasthAna bhASA purAtatva 16. nimAr3I bhASA aura usakA kSetra vistAra 20. Jain Iconography : a brief survey 21. An Introduction to the Iconograpby of the Jain Goddess Padmavati 22. The Temple of Mahavir at Ahar 23. svayaMbhUkRta riTomicaritra mAMthI paccIsa dezya zabdo 24. vitaNDA 25. bhAratIya kalA ke mukhya tatva 26. bhAratIya mUrti kalA meM trivikrama 27. bhAratIya saMskRti meM vRjakalA aura usake aitihAsika tithikrama kA vicAra 28. zrI gauDI pArzvanAtha tIrtha 26. bhAratIya saMgIta zAstra meM mArga aura dezI kA vibhAjana 30. pRthvIrAja vijayaH eka aitihAsika mahAkAvya 31. saMskRta ko zataka paraMparA 32. mahAkavi samaya sudara aura unakA chattIsI sAhitya 33. jaina darzana kA karma siddhAnta : jIvana kA manovaijJAnika vizleSaNa 34. satyameva jayate nAnRtam 240 Shree A. K. Bhattacharya Shree M. A. Dhaky DaoN0 hariballabha cunnIlAla bhAyANI ahamadAbAda zrI zrestere . solomana, ahamadAbAda DaoN. vAsudeva zaraNa agravAla, kAzI DaoN0 brajendranAtha zarmA, naI dillI zrI rAvata caturbhuja bharatapura zrI bhaMvaralAla nAhaTA, bIkAnera 243 252 261 263 DaoN. premalatA, vArANasI 276 287 DaoN. prabhAkara zAstrI, bIkAnera DaoN0 satyavrata 'tRSita', zrI gaMgAnagara 308 zrI satya nArAyaNa svAmI, bIkAnera 325 336 pro. premasumana jaina, bIkAnera zrI ma0 a0 mandine, pUmA 346 wwwwwwwww

Page #93
Religious Back-ground of the Kuvalayamala The importance of the great Prakrit Campu, namely, the Kuvalayamala of Uddyotanasuri (A, D. 779), caught the attention of Orientalists primarily through the researches of Muni Shri Jinavijayaji. Further, as the General Editor of the famous Singhi Jaina Series, he made all arrangements, almost with personal interest, for its inclusion and publication in that Series. It was critically edited by the present writer, and was published by the Bharatiya Vidya Bhawana, Bombay, in 1959, as No. 45 of the above Series. The Sanskrit Digest of the Prakrit Campu by Ratnaprabhasuri was also issued as a Supplement. The Introductions etc. are ready and on way to the press. I could work on this great Campu only through the encouraging help of Muniji. and I contribute this paper on the religious aspects of that work as an humble tribute to the scholarly achievements of Muni Shri Jinavijayaji. Jainism is called Ethical Realism, and this brings out its salient traits to the fore. The theory of rebirth, the Karma theory which automatically operates, moral responsibility of the individual and allied doctrines were the characteristics of Sramanic culture; and they are all inherited in Jainism. The Jaina Karma doctrine is most uncompromising and undiluted : every one is responsible for, and can never escape without reaping the consequences of, his Karman: a sort of vibration operating through mind, speech and body as a result of which the soul incurs material Karmic bondage. Thus the Jaina teachers, therefore, have evolved philosophy of conduct and pattern of behaviour unin. fluenced by any reliance on Supernatural intervention or guidance. First, the individual is made highly self-reliant, and the Teacher leaves no opportunity to put him on the right track of religion. The erring soul is shown the correct path through religious instruction. Secondly, the Kuvalayamala is primarily a Dharmakatha, if it is called, and has become, Samkirnakatha, it is because the author has incidentally added contexts and topics of Artha and Kama; and even these, in the long run, are conducive to the practice of Dharma. In this pattern of narration, the various facets of Dharmakatha are as well included. Thirdly, the very objective of the tale is to illustrate the effects of morbid temper, i.e., of Krodha, Mana, Maya, Lobha and Moha under the sway of which are acting the chief characters in this story. If they are to be brought on the right track, religious instruction is the most effective remedy. Lastly, moral instruction is the chief aim of the author, and the entire tale is narrated in such a manner that the erring man and woman should learn the pattern of good behaviour by seeing and hearing what is happening to the characters under various circumstances. Tho www.jainelibrary:ope

Page #94
Prof. Dr. A. N. Upadhye Sramanic teacher is an adept in this art. The result is that the Kuvalayamala has be. come a huge repository of religious discourses put in the mouth of religious Dignitaries; and the elements of story will not suffer much, even if these are excluded from the narration. All such discourses may be put together here to see what a vast range of Jaina dogmatics is covered by Uddyotana. First the pages and lines are noted, and against them are enumerated the topics under broad heads : 35.30 f.: The major types of Hims, and the reasons or pretexts with which they are committed. 36.14 f.: Hells, the tortures etc. therein. 39. 1 f.: The sub-human births (according to the number of Indriyas) and the miseries etc., therein. 40.13 f.: Human birth, its causes, grades, miseries etc. 42.29 f.: Gods, their anxieties etc. 44.15 f.: A discourse on Krodha, Mana, Maya, Lobha and Moha, and their fourfold gradation (Anantanubandhi etc.) with illustrations. 90.8 f.: An explanation of Abhavya, Kala-bhavya and Bhavya. 92.12 f.: A conventional description of (Saudharma-) Kalpa and (Padma-) Vimana, the birth of a Jiva there, the local environments etc. 95.12 f.: Some details of Paja; see also 132.27 f. 95.24 f.: Five Paramest hins and the duties of laymen and monks. 96.28 f.: Details of the Samayasarana ; See also 217.21 f. 97.27 f.: A discourse on Jiva, its nature, its relation with Karman, its migration through various births and its liberation. 142.21 f.: A discussion about Dharma, its practice and its objective. 177.28 f.: A graphic glorification of Samyaktva. 185.22 f.: A detailed picture of hellish, human and divine beings : their acts and consequences. 192.27 f.: Symbolically spiritual interpretation of various vocations etc. 201.33 f.: A succinct exposition of the fundamentals of Dharma. 209.18 f.: Rarity of religious enlightenment in human birth, explained by Yuga-samila dpstanta. 217.27 f.: Discourse on twofold Dharma. 219. 9 f.: A discourse on five Maha vratas and the attendant Bhavanas. 227.19 f: An exposition of twelve Anupreksas. 230. 5 f.: A Samyag-drsti and his traits. .20 f.: Elaboration of the types of Karmas and their consequences. 242. If.: An exposition of Udaya, Ksaya, Ksayopasama of the Jnanavaraniya and other Karmas with reference to Dravya, Ksetra, Kala, Bhava and Bhava. 243.13 f.: A contrasted picture of the conditions in the Aparavideha and Bharata ksetra. drstanta

Page #95
Religious background of the Kuvalayamala 245. 6 f.: An exposition of the Lesya doctrine, typically illustrated by the lesyavrksa how the same act can incur different quantity of sin according to the temper amental state. 253.18 f.: Through the medium of a divine voice, a few religious discourses on the following topics are presented: (i) One's benefit in the next world has to be ever remembered. (ii) Virati or detachment is necessary even in the midst of pleasures. (iii) The practice of Dharma leads to Punya which brings pleasures ; so Dharma is important. (iv) Dharma alone, and not the lures of Indriyas, can save one from the pangs in hell. (v) One thirst quenched leads to another ; and there is nothing like satisfaction in this Samsara. (vi) One should get rid of the infatuation for pleasures recollecting the manifold tortures, ailments, humiliations and sufferings of the past. (vii) The pleasures of sense-organs are fatal in their consequences ; so one should be circumspect with restraint on mind, speech and body. 261. 8 f. ; A discourse on the causes which lead to life in hell. 269.23 f. : A doctrinal exposition of the fourfold Aradhana, namely, Jnana, Darsana, Carana and Virya. 271. I f.: A discourse on Samayika. 272. 7 f. : An exposition of what may be called in general Pratikramana. 273.25 f. : Explanation of the two types of Death, namely, Pandita-and Bala-marana. 277. 7 f. : Here is an elaborate salutation co Arhat, Siddha, Acarya, Upadhyaya and Sarvasadhu, a good many details about whom are recorded. 279.26 f. : Details about a soul's ascent on the Ksapaka-sreni. All this shows that the author has snatched every opportunity to introduce Jaina dogmatical details to make his tale worthy of the name of Dharmakatha. The structure of the narrative would remain in-tact, in most of the cases, even if these contexts are skipped over. There are, besides, casual references to Jaina ideas here and there. A Jaina monk, who has pulled out his hair on the head, wears white garments and has a bunch of feathers ( piccha ), is distinguished from Tapasa and Tridandin and considered to be honoured in view of his ascetic emblem. He blesses dharmalabha (185); and some details about his entry into the order and equipments are available (194.19). The Pancanamaskara is a shelter and has great miraculous potency in adversity (137); and the karna-japa ( uttering of the Panca-namaskara in the ear) given even to an animal leads it to a better future birth (11.32 ). The way in which one takes to ascetiscism and becomes a Pratyeka-buddha is interesting ( 141. 1-5, 142. 17 f.) The idea of Sadharmika-Vatsalyatva ( 116. 23, 137, 20 ) clearly indicates that Jaina religion was not a theoretical philosophy, but a way of living tending to community life. A Carana-sramana is gifted with certain miraculous powers ; he has no gaccha

Page #96
Prof. Dr. A. N. Upadhye parigraha; and he does not initiate others into the order. (80. 17 f.). The Jaina Tirthakaras and saints are introduced here and there more than once. The saints staying in the forest have an atmosphere of peace and amity around them; and their routine of living is also interesting (28. 22, 34). 4 Besides the insertion of Jaina dogmatical details, there are contexts in the Kuvalayamala in which the author either criticises the views of other creeds or casually refers to them whereby we get a good glimpse of the contemporary religious ideas. According to the Lokasastra, or Scriptures current among the people, a son is necessary for the parents to reach better worlds and to satisfy the ancestors; so, for securing an issue (13.5f), various cults were current flesh from one's body, dripping with blood, was offered as oblation in from of Isvara; one's head was offered to Katyayani who was stepping on a buffallo felled with Trisula; human flesh was sold on the burial ground; guggula resin was burnt on the head as an act of devotion; Bhutas, gods Matrs were appeased with blood: and prayers were offered to Indra. These are all risky practices (SS32). Advised by wise ministers, king Drdhavarman offers prayers, after due rituals (SS34), to Rajalaksmi (addressed by various names 14.16) and urges her to grant him audience within three days, otherwise he would offer his head. This Rajalaksmi is the spouse of ancient kings like Bharata, Sagara, Madhava, Nala, Nahusa, Mamdhatr, Dilipa and others; and after a little joke with her, the king gets the promise of a son from the Kuladevata. Once prince Chandragupta passes through a fatal test and satisfies a Vetala (SS379) from whom he gets the required details about a robber who could not be spotted by the city guards. The deities, the author tells us, are twofold: Saraga and Viragin (SS395); and for worldly ends, the credulous people worship the latter of different names: Govinda, Skandha, Rudra, Vyantara, Gapadhipa, Durga, Yaksa, Raksasa, Bhuta, Pisaca, Kinnara, Kimpurusa, Gandharva, Mahoraga, Naga, astral bodies, natural phenomena etc. Sailors in difficulty offer prayers and make propitiative promises to different deities (68. 17f.). A lady about to commit suicide appeals for grace to Lokapalas (53.6). Yaksa worship is referred to; and there were Yaksa statues with Janas on their heads. There is a substantial section (SS322) in which the author reviews various tenets. and practices of different religious schools rather than religious systems as a whole, and those too as contradistinguished from the Jaina ones. It is quite likely that these views. are picked up and stated with the object of showing them to be contradictory and not acceptable to Jainism. Taking them seriatim, some of the systems reviewed are Buddhism, Tridandin, Samkhya, Upanisadic, Vedic sacrifice, Vanaprastha creed, gifts to Brahmana, the alleged Advaita creed, extreme Bhakti cult, self-immolation or torture for divine propitiation, Digging of wells, etc., washing sins in the holy Ganges etc., Caturvarnya dharma, erecting earthen deity etc. extravagant Dhyana, Vainayika creed, Carvaka view, gift of cows etc. to Brahmana, Karuna-dharma, killing of harmful beings,

Page #97
Religious background of the Kuvalayamala the Pandarabhiksu's view, Fatalism, Isvara as the guiding spirit, extreme Jnanamarga etc. As against these the Dharma consisting of Five vows is said to be acceptable. 5 A servere attack is levelled against the Brahmanic prescription of Prayascitta which is backed by great saints like Manu, Vyasa, Valmika, Markandeya, which has the sanction of Bharata, Purana and Gli and which consists in giving one's all possessions. to Brahmins, in wandering a begging, cleanly shaven and in bathing and offering oblations at holy places like Ganga (-dvara ?), Bhadresvara, Virabhadra, Somesvara, Prabhasa, Puskara etc. (SSSS 94, 107). As against this, the Sramanic prescription is different and consists of repentance, mental purification and penance in a proper perspective of religious virtues (49. 14 f., 55. 24f., 90. 21f.). Some interesting sidelight is available on the temples and holy places (p. 82); the ormer dedicated to Rudra, Jina, Buddha, Kottajja (Durga?) Sanmukha etc. and the latter, such as the sacrificial enclosures, Brahmanic schools, residences of Kapalikas and lodges. in which the Bhagavadgita was recited. In the evening. Brahmanic houses resounded. with Gayatri-japa. Elsewhere there is a nice glimpse of the Mathas or colleges for higher learning where students from different parts of India (150.20) flocked and were trained in handling weapons and in various fine arts, crafts and miracles (151.6f.). There were held classes (Vakkhana-mamdali) as well in advanced branches of learning. such as grammar, Buddhism, Sarpkhya, Vaisesika, Mimasa, Naiyayika, Jainism and Lokayata the characteristic topics of which are enumerated ($244). The description of the students is quite typical; and some of them mastered Vedic recitation (151.12f.) The author makes a distinction between 72 Kalis and 64 Vijnanas (15.11f.). Among the miraculous lores Prajnapti and Mahasabari-vidyas are mentioned (236.22, 132.2, 133.5). The prince Kuvalayacandra knows Dhatuvada or alchemy, turning baser metal into gold; and he comes across a group of people who are attempting that experi ment, but without success. Their activities are described and we get at good sketch of what is done in this process (SS311f.). The text Jonipahuda is said to be the source of this Vidya (196. 32,197.6 & 19). The Laksanasastra is elaborated more than once. (116.9f.. 129.3f.); a branch of it is called Samudra (129.3). There is mentioned a lore of detecting treasure-trove (Khanyavada) from the plant above; some characteristics of the latter are described as if some source is being quoted (187; 104.23f.). There is a prince highly skilled in the art of painting, and he has painted an elaborate scroll of the Sam saracakra. (185.18f.). There are repeated references to belief in astrology, and an astrologer is consulted on various occasions ($47, 273). There is a good discourse on Rasi-phala (SSSS 48-9), giving the traits and longivity of a child born on a particular. Rasi, on the authority of Varigala-risi: may be that the name of his treatise was Vam. gala-jayaga (20,2,3,24). The prince explains why one should not eat food or drink. water or even bathe immediately after one is over exerted and is hungry and thirty;

Page #98
Prof. Dr. A. N. Upadhye and he refers to Ausattha in this context, (114.23f.). The author has his own ideas about the digestive process inside (228.11f.); and in one context, he describes graphically. the predelivery signs (76.1f.). Horse-riding was quite necessary for princes. Possibly using some manual on Asvasastra, the author enumerates eighteen breeds of horses (23.20--1); and he gives details about some of them with reference to their Varna and Lanchana (556). Here and there we have dreams and their symbolic interpretations (41; 269.7f.). The Nimitta--jnana, which is a branch of Srutajnan, is potent enough to indicate Subha and Asubha of the past, present and future; and it is illustrated in details (9412). Besides the reference to Bhurjapatra which was used for writing (the script being Avara-livi) a love-letter (160.13f.) there is a graphic and detailed description (a bit dignified) of a palm-leaf MS, written in Brahmi-lipi (201.28f.).

Page #99
What were the contents of the Drstivada ? Jaina tradition is unanimous as to the complete and irretrievable loss of the twelfth Anga, the Destivada, at an early date-yet it is able to furnish surprisingly exact and detailed particulars about its divisions, subdivisions, and contents. A good deal of these statements are obviously fictitious : nobody is likely to believe that e. g. the Nanappavaya-puvva consisted of 9999999, or the Saccappavaya-puvya of 10000006 (or 10000060) words 1 But even apart from such monstrosities, it is quite generally speaking the very exactness and detailedness of the statements concerning an avowedly long lost text that renders those statements suspicious; as A. Weber aptly put it as early as in 18832, "one can indeed give very rich details if one consults only one's imagination". Actually Western scholars have come to regard the tradition about the contents of the Drstivada as spurious in that sense that, though the (partly unintelligible) titles of some sections and sub-sections may be genuine, the lost Anga did not contain what is ascribed to it by the canonical table of contents and by the claims of a great number of most diverse texts and subjects to be derived from or based on the Destivada; in the words of Schubring 3: The 12th Anga, under the title of a discourse on (heterodox) views'...... was an instruction to apology and quite naturally fitted closely in the doctrine laid down in Angas 1-11. In the course of time it was lost. Jacobi (SBE 22, XLV) explains this fact by saying that later generations thought the discourses of their early predecessors not to be important any longer. It is more likely that their preservation appeared to be undesirable since the study of such disputes was apt to arouse heretical thoughts and activities." The traditional claims to descent from the Dsstivada include those of the (post canonical) Svetambar Karmagranthas and of their Digambar counterparts, the famous "Siddhanta" texts of Mudbidri, the Sakthandagama and the Kasayaprabhita. When 1) No less fantastic, completely unreal figures are given in Samavayanga and Nand, for the existing Angas 1-11. 2) Indische Studien vol. 16, p. 358. 3) The Doctrine of the Jainas, p. 75.

Page #100
L. Alsdorf these texts were at last made accessible through the indefatigable endeavours of Hirajal Jain, they were hailed by him on the title-page of his first edition as throwing light for the first time upon the only surviving pieces of the lost Drstivada, the 12th Anga of the Jain canon." His opinion is shared by another leading Jain scholar of India, A. N. Upadhye. In a paper read at the XXVI International Congress of Orientalists in Delhi and entitled "The problem of the Purvas: their relics traced", he accepts the claim of the Mudbidri texts to be based on portions of the 2nd and 5th Purvas and ascribed the loss of these Purvas to the intricacy of their subjects: "The details contained in these works are highly elaborate and difficult and deal with the intricacies of the Karma doctrine..................Even from these relics, of which only one or two (allied) Mss. are preserved only in one locality, it can be justly surmised that such Purva texts were not studied on a very large scale, because they dealt with dry details of the Karma doctrine which were not of general interest and the study of which was even denied to many. In course of time the number of monks studying such texts gradually dwindled down; and when the Sangha pooled together the entire canonical literature, this minority of monks perhaps did not cooperate in this work with the result that even these relics of Purvas remained in isolation and were studied in a very small circle." I must confess that I am not convinced by these arguments. The very intricacy of the Mudbidri texts speaks against, not for their high antiquity. In contents and style, they are typical products of later scholasticism. far removed from the much simpler language and spirit of old canonical texts, 1 Further, though these Digambar Karman texts actually ceased to be studied in modern times and were kept secret, the same is by no means true of their counter-parts and very close relations, the Svetambar Karmagranthas (which have actually a number of stanzas in common with them), they were always known and accessible and never ceased to be read and studied though they are certainly no less intricate and technical than the Mudbidri texts. The intricacy and technicality of these late scholastic works can have nothing to do with the early loss of the ancient DpStivada. That any real knowledge of the contents of the 12th Anga had vanished at a relatively early time is shown with particular clearness by a hitherto unnoticed passage of the Avasyaka Curni, that extremely rich but as yet hardly tapped source of early medieval Jain scholarship. It seems interesting enough to be quoted in full and is offered here as a modest contribution to the Destivada problem. On p. 35 of the printed edition 1 we read : 1) For the contrast in style and spirit between old canonical and later scholastic texts of. my "Arya stanzas of the Uttarajja hay" (Academy of Mainz, 1966), p. 179 f., 184 ff. 2) Published by the sri Rsabhdevji Kesrimalji Svetambar Samstha Ratlam, Indore 1928.

Page #101
What were the contents of the Drstivada ? iyanim angapa vittham bahiram co donn. vi bhannanti angapavttham Ayaro java Ditthivao, anangapavittham Avassagam tav-vairittam ca. A vasagam Samaiya-m-adi Paccakkhana-pajjavasanam; vairittam kaliyam ukkaliyam ca. tattha ukkaliyam anegaviham, tam jaha : Dasa-veyaliyamm Kappiyakappiyam evem-adi. kaliyam pi anegaviham tam jaha : Uttarajjhaynani evam-adi, ettha siso aha jaha : Ditthivae savvam ceva vaomayaml atthi, tao tassa ceva egassa psruvanam jujjai."ayario aha : "jai vi evam, tahavi dummeha-appauya-itthiyadini ya karanai pappa sesassa paravana kirai" tti. tattha bahave dummedha asarta Ditthiyayam ahijjium; appauyana ya auyam ne pahuppai; itthiyao puna paena tucchao garava-bahulao cal 'indiyao dubbala-dhilo. ao eyasimje aises' ajjhayana ArunovavayaNisiha-m-aino Ditthivao ya te na dijjanti! tattha "tuccha nama puvvavarao vakkhape asamatta, 'garava-bahula' nama gavvamantio tti, cal'indiyao nama indiyavaisaya-niggahe Bhuyavadam pappa asamatthao, "dubbala-dhilo" nama calacittao iti ma tam suyapara laddhim uvajivissanti, tao tesim aises' ajjhaynaani varijjanti tti. "Now will be taught Angapravista and (Anga) bahira. Angapravista is (the Angas from) Acara to Drstivada; non-Angapravista is Avasyaka and non-Avasyaka. The Avasyaka begins with the Samayika and ends with the Pratyakhyana; nonAvasyaka is kalika ( to be studied during regular study hours ) and utkalika (to be studied outside regular study hours). Of these utkalika is a plurality (of texts) viz. Dasa vaikalika, Kalpikakalpika and so on; kalika, too, is a plurality (of texts), viz. Uttaradhyayana etc. Here the disciple raises the following objection : 'The Drtsivade contains the totality of speech (i. e. all that has ever been, or can ever be, expressed in words), therefore it would have been appropriate (for the Jina)to teach that alone 2 The Acarya answers That is quite right; yet the rest (of the sacred texts, the srutajnana) is taught for the sake of the dull-headed, the short-lived, the women, etc. In this (enumeration), there are many dull-headed people who are unable to study the Drstivada; of the short-lived, the life time would not suffice; and women are as a rule empty, given to haughtiness, sensual and inconstant; therefore the Pre-eminent Texts1 ) such as Arunovayaya, Nisiha etc. and Destivada are withheld from them. Here 'empty' means: unable to interpret coherently; 'given to haughtiness' means : arrogant; 'sensual' means; unable to restrain sensual passions in connection with the Bhutavada 3 ; 'inconstant means : fickle-minded; therefore they shall not (3) Rhy (1) Edition wro'g: vaogatam (being the "takara", ga misread for ma); cf. below the quotation from Visesavsasyakabhsaya. (2) Cf, Hemacandra's rendering as atisayanty adhyayanani in his commentry on Visesavasya kabnasya 552 quoted below. Bhuvavaya is one of ten names of the Ditthivaya enumerated, Thananga sutra 742; Abhayadeva explains very briefly: bhutah, sadbhutah, padarthas, tesam vado Bhutava dah. If this explanation is correct, the title Bhutavada stresses the refutation of the heretical drstis exclusively named in the ordinary title Drstivada. Cf. also the two longer explanation of Hemachandra ad Visesavasyakabhasya 551 quoted below.

Page #102
10 L. Alsdorf profit from obtaining that (part of) srutajnana, For this reason the Pre-eminent Texts are forbidden to them." The above passage is versified by Jinabhadra in the two stanzas Visesavasyaka bhasya 551 f. and expatiated upon by Maladhari Hemacandra as follows: ............... Purvany abbidhiyante. tesu ca nihsesam api vanmayam avatarati; atas caturdasa-purvatmakam dyadasam evangam astu, kim sesanga-viracanena angabahya-sruta-racanena va?ity asankyaha : jai - vi ya Bhuyavae savvassa vaomayassa oyaro nijjuhana, tahavi hu dummehe pappa itthi ya. 551 asesa-visesan vitasya samagra-vastu-stomasya bhutasya, sadbhutasya, vado, bhananam, yatrasau Bhutavadah; athava: anugara vyavrttaprisesa-dharma-Kalapanvitanamm sabheda-prabhedanam bhutanam: praninam vado yatrasau Bhutavado, Drstivadah, dirghatvam ca takarasyarsatyat. tatra yady api Drstivade sarvasyapi vanmayasyavataro 'sti, tathapi durmedhasam, tad-avadharanady-ayogyanam mandamatinam, tatha Sravakadinam striram canugrahartham niryuhana, viracana sesasrutasyeti nanu strinam Distivadah kim iti na diyate ?ity aha : tuccha garava-bahula sal indiya dubbala dhije ya iya aises' ajjhayana Bhuyavdo ya no 'tthinam. 552 yadi hi Dristivadah striyah katham api diyeta, tada tucchadi-svabhavataya 'aho aham, ya Drstivadam api pathami!ity evam garvadhmata-manasasau purusaparidhava disy api pravritim vidhaya durgatim abhigachet. ato niravadhi-krpa-niraniradhibhih paranugraha-pravrttair bhagvadbhis tirthakrair Utthana-Samuttha-na srutadiny atisayavanty adhyayanani Drstivadas ca strinam nanu-janatah. anugrahartham punas tasam api kincic chrutam deyam ity ekadasangadi-viracanam saphalam. The passages quoted here might at first sight suggest that at the time of their composition the Drstivada still was a regular object of study for able-minded males; a more attentive reading will soon make it clear that on the contrary they merely testify to a firmly established if somewhat naive belief that "the Drstivada contains everything" a belief obviously betraying complete ignorance of the real contents of the long-lost text and, on the other hand, conveniently permitting to derive from the Drstivada" or "the Purvas" any text or subject which it was desired to invest with canonical dignity. I know of no other paasage where the universality of contents of the Drstivada is claimed so openly and so bluntly, And this bluntness and naivety is no doubt the reason why, significantly; the great Haribhadra in his Avasyaka Tika omits our passage altogether : as in many other cases, he eliminates what he feels to be obsolete or what does not come up to his more exacting standard of refined scholarship; he may also have been reluctant to reproduce the somewhat scathing remarks about women, For the modern scholar, just what led him to reject the passage is apt to enhance its interest.

Page #103
Religious Conditions in S. E. Rajasthan from Early Inscriptions (C. 400 B. C. to 300 A.D.) The real religion of man originated out of two needs. A desire to live a moral, ethical and a disciplined life. The second was fear. Fear and admiration of the violent or peaceful forces of nature : its destructive or the preserving factors. A desire to ally himself with some supernatural power which caused all the unexplained phenomena and would overcome his enemies! Science had not come to his aid to explain the causes of day and night, eclipses and storms. No philosophy had informed the primrtive man that therewas no interrelation between female fertility and that of the earth. They wanted a tangible form for the intangible, a form for the formless. Therefore, there has always been a feature in archaeological discipline to trace the evolution of society, religious beliefs and customs from the evidence of material culture left by early man. As far as man's primitive beliefs have survivedwith tangible trace, they are amenable to archaeological studies, Most helpful in this respect are the graphic arts. Religion is an important trait of human culture, irrespective of caste, race and region and hence the need of study. Our knowledge about the different aspects of religion of S. E. Rajasthan from the very dawn of history is indeed very vague and scanty, Only few picneers have taken active interest in the reconstruction of the social, economic and religious lives of ancient Mewar, since time immemorial. But their object was to interpret the data on an all India basis ; and not the light they throw on the religious life of Rajasthan. But, epigraphy, one of the sources of Indo logy furnishes interesting data. The earliest of these is the Ghosundi Inscription Ghosundi is a viliage, 4 miles from Nagari which itself is 10 miles from Chittorgarh, the head quarters of the district of the same name. Nagari, it would be recalled was ancient Madhyamika, mentioned by Patanjali. It records the erection of a stone railing (Puja-Sila prakara) in the enclosed compound (Vata) or Narayana, dedicated to gods Samkarshara and Vasudeva. In the Nanaghat inscription, the twin gods are ascribed to the lunar family. K. P. Jayaswal, therefore, thought that they were deified heroes, whom the Jatakas, Puranas and Panini knew as historical personages and as belonging to the Vrishni clan. 1. Ep. Incica, Vol. XVI(pp. 26-27).

Page #104
12 Adris Banerji The next inscription, which on palaeographic grounds is ascribed to C, 4th Century AD,, by D. R. Bhandarkar, records the performance of sacrifice called Vajapeya.? Since Bhandarakar, wrote his memoir on Nagari, as a subaltern of the Archaeological Survey, the secretive bosom of Rajasthan has yielded many other records of the instances of Srauta sacrifices. YUPAS The eareiest record is the Nandsa yupa dated in (Krita) Malava-Vikrma year 282 (C. 225-26 A. D.). Nandsa is now 36 miles to the east of Bhilwara and 4 miles to the south of Gangapur railway station, in the Western railway, next to Sawai Madhopur, The pillar containing the inscriptions, because there are actually two, is approximately 12' in height and 51/2' in circumference and is located within a tank. It was set up by (Sri) Soma, leader of the Sogi clan, son of Jayasoma and grandson of Prabbhagra (?) Varddhana, born in Malava Stock, as famous as the royal race of the Ikshyakus. 3 Next comes the first Barnala yupa inscription, dedicated in (Krita) Malava -- Vikrama year 284 (C227-228 A.D.). That is, two years later than that of Nandsa. Barnala is in Jaipur district, a part of ancient Matsya country. The name of the person who put up the pillar and performed the sacrifice is lost, But he has the epithet Rajno and his surname ends with Varddhana. His father was also a king. It recors the erection of seven yupas, indicating that seven sacrifices were performed. The late Dr. A. S. Altekar was inclined to take them as Sapta-some-samstha mentioned in Katyayana Srauta Sutra (X, 9. 27). But Dr. B. Ch. Chhabra differs from this view.4 It is 21' 5" in height. Badva is a small village, 5 miles S. W. of Antah railway station on the KotaBina section of the Western Railway, in the present Kota district. In 1936, only three of these yupas were found. The characters belong to C, 3rd Century A. D., not much different, naturally, from those of the Nandsa record. Each record commemorates the performance of Tri-ratra sacrifice; description of which is to be found in the Taittiriya Samhita (VII.15) and Purva-mimam sa 5. The performers of the sacrifices were three brothers named Balavardhana, Somadeva and Balasimha, sons of Maukhari Mahasenapati Bala 6 They are dated in 295th year of (Krita) Malava-Vikrama era (c. 238-39 A.D.), Another yupa was found by Dr. Mathuralal Sharma in another part of the same village, later on? It is undated but palaeographically belongs to 3rd Century A.D. Its 2. Memoirs of Archaeological Survey of India, No. 4, p. 120; G. S. Gai Madhayamika in Journal of Orien tal Institute, Baroda. Vol. X. p. 180. 3. Indi, Ant., Vol. LVIII, p. 53; EI, Vol. XXVII, pp. 252. ff. 4. El, Vol. XXVI, p. 120 ff. They are now in Sarasvati Bhandara and museum at Garh Palace, Tipta Kota city. 5. I am indebted for this information to Mm. P. V. Kane thorough L. G. Parab. 6. EI Vol. XXIII, p. 46. 7. lbid, Vol. XXVI. p. 118 ff.

Page #105
Religious Conditions in S. E. Rajasthan 13 purpose was to record the erect.on of yupa for Aptoryama sacrifice, performed by Dhanatrata, son of Hastin-the Maukhari. It is a variety of one day soma sacrifice, but occupied like the Atiratra, a whole day, extending through next day. It is one of the sapta-soma-samstha. The second Barnala yupa was dedicated on the 15th day of bright fortnight of Jyeshtha of 325 V. S. (-298-99 A. D.), in connection with the performance of Gargatriratra sacrifice, performed by Bhatta in Trita forest. 90 Cows, accompanied by their calves were given as dakhshina. Sacrificial yupas have also been found in the peripheral regions of Rajasthan and even in Antervedi and Vatsa countries. There is an ancient fort called Bijayagarh in the neighbourhood of Bayana. in Bharatpur district. There is a red sandstone pillar standing near the south wall of the fortress. It is inscribed and records that in the (Krita Malava Vikrama year 428 (-371-372 A.D.) expired, Varlika Raja Vishnuvardahana, son of Yasovarddhana, grandson of Vyaghraratas erected the yapa in commemoration of Pundarika sacrifice in Purvamimamsa Sutra (Chap. X Pada 6, Sutras 62 etc.) The next two yupas were found at Isapur in the bed of river Yamuna, each of them measures 19' 19". They were dedicated in the 24th regnal year of Emperor Vasheshka. Allahbad Museum has a yupa. collected from the neighbourhood of Kosam, commemorating the performance of sapta-soma-samstha, by one Sivadatta. An evaluation of the various find spots enable us to appreciate, that it was a very close knit area, in which those sacrifices were being performed, at an age, when northern India had suffered repeatedly from alien invasions. Bijayagarh, in Bharatpur district, is about 5 miles south east of Isapur, in Mathura district, Badva is 146 miles south-south-east of Bijayagarh, in Kota district. Nagari, in Chittorgath district, is 90 miles east of Badva. Nandsa, in Sawai Madhopur district, is 40 miles north-east of Nagari, ancient Madhyamika. Yupa is a sacrificial post, a principal element in any sacrifice. They were invariably made of wood. The following classes of trees were permitted to be utilised Palasa, Khadira, Bilva, Rauhitaki. Only in some sacrifices yupa must be of Khadira wood. The trees to be cut must not be half dried but full of foliage, must be straight and growing on a level spot, branches turned upwards and if bent. not in the southern direction. They must be cut in such a way that they did not fall on the south side. The yupa could be of any length from one aratni to 33 aratnis. The portion which remained embedded and was not chiselled was called upara. It would be recalled that portions of Mauryan pillars, which remained underground were also 8. Corpus Incriptionum Indicarum, Vol. III, p. 252. 9. AR., ASI., 1910-11, pp. 40ff. plate XXIII.

Page #106
Adris Banerji left undressed or roughly dressed. The upper portion was octagonal, with the remaining portion of the tree, after the yupa was made, a top piece was carved with a mortice hole to fill as a finial, and was known as cha shala. The tenon of the yupa on which cha shala. was fixed, was expected to protrude 2 or 3 angulas beyond the cha shala. After the yupa was made along with the finial, a hole was dug east of the a hayaniya, proportionate to the unchiselled portion of the yupa and excavated earth was thrown to the east. The ritual of setting up the yupas is elaborately described in the Srauta Sutras. To The final noteworthy feature is a girdle which was hung around it called arga. It is clear, therefore, that sacrilicial posts were made of wood only. Paradoxically, all the existing specimens are lithic. What is the explanation of this contradiction in theory and practice ? My personal opinion is that they were commemorative and were erected after the sacrifices were over. Yupas being wooden they were perishable. But the persons who performed them possibly wanted to leave tangible evidences of their piety for posterity, and set up stone yupas, after the rituals were over. It is a pity, that none of the sites have been excavated, otherwise,like Jagatgram, they might have yielded valuable data. Were these sacrifices Vedic, Grihya or Srauta sacrifices ? The available evidence goes to show that they were srauta sacrifices. Keith was of opinion that the conception of a Yajna goes back to Indo-European antiquity. But the Srutis contain very detailed and vivid accounts of these sacrifices. In fact they were the mannuals on which the officiating priests depended, Therefore, any sacrifice that was performed according to them was a sraut sacrifice. It is a common error to suppose, that no sacrifices were held in historical times except Asvamedha. A Pallava grant, refers to the performance of Agnishtoma, 12 Vajapeya and Rajasuya. This is as it should be; since, it was enjoined that those who performed Vajapeya should also perform Rajasuya. In the Chammak Plates of Pravarasena II, the Vakataka emperor is credited with having performed many sacrifices. 1: The srauta sacrifices are generally divisible in two classes (1) haviryanas and (2) seven somasamsthas. Pasubardha or Nirudha-pasubandhas, that is animal sacrifices were also practised. The saptu soma samasthas are Agnishtoma, Ukthya, Shodasin, Vajapeya, Atiratra and Aptyoryama. 14 The yupa records of Rajasthan mention some of these. The first of these is Vajapeva mentioned in the second inscription found by D. R. Bhandarkar at Nagari. 15 For this particular sacritice one may refer to Taittiriya Brahmana (1.342) and Sankhayana Srauta Sutra, (XV I. 4-6). It is a form of Yotishtoma. According to Keith, it preserves 10. A B, Keithi --Religion and Philosophy of the Veds and Upanishads. Vols, I & U. ;P. V. Kank - History of the Dharmasastra. Vol. II. pt. II, 11. Ibid, Vol. I. pp. 257-ff., Vol. II. pp. 625 ff. 12. E. I. Vol. I. pp. 2 and 5. 13. CII. Vol. III. p. 236. 14. For details, of P. V. Cane-History of the Dharma Sastra., Vol. II. Pt. II 1941. 15. MASI, No. 4, p. 120.

Page #107
15 Religious Conditions in S. E. Rajasthan many traces of very popular origin, possibly an autumnal festival. The numeral 17 is very significant. There are 17 stotras, 17 Sastras, 17 animal sacrifices for Prajapati, 17 objects were distributed, there were 17 yupas of 17 aratnis in height. At the time. of enveloping the yupa with a girdle 17 pieces of cloth were employed (Apastambha, XVIII. 1-12). It lasted for 17 days and has 17 dikshas. There were 17 horses which. were yoked to chariots and ran. 17 drums placed on the northern sront were beaten. 17 cups of Sura and 17 cups of soma. It was performed by those who were desirous of temporal power (adhipatya) or prosperity or Svaraiya Only bramhins and kshatriyas could perform it and not a Vaisya. Besides. the three animals for Agni and Indra (Rams), a barren cow for Maruts, an ewe for Sarasvati, 17 hornless young goats of one colour for Prajapati, were offered in this sacrifice. Asvalayana (IX 9. 19) says, that after performing Vajapeya, a king should perform Rajasuya and a bramhin should perform Brihaspatisya. In a previous para, we had occassion to refer to the differences of opinion between late Dr. A S. Altekar and Dr. B. Dh. Chhabra over the interpretation of the word sattako in the first yupa pillar found at Barnala, dated 384 V.S. (227-28 A.D.) Dr. Altekar wanted to read the word as saptakam qualifying yupa and thus inferring the performance of seven soma sacrifices. Dr. Chhabbra wanted to read sattrako correcting the reading as yapa sattrikah, meaning the pillar connected with the sacrifice. Since the language of these epigraphs is not always pure classical Sanskrit, I am in agreement with Dr. Chhabra in thinking that sattako stands for sattrako. In Jalmiuiya (X. 6., 6-61) word sattrako has been explained along with ahina (i. e. sacrifices which last for more than 17 days). The satiras differ from other forms soma sacrifices. During sattra the presiding priests can not take part in any other rite. The ideal sattra was dvadasaha, which is both ahinra and saitra.17 The word also occurs in the Isapur yupa Inscription now in the Mathura Museum. Isapur yupas commemotate a dvadasaha sacrifice. 18 All rites of more than 12 days are saftras, while ahina sacrifices are those which last from 2 to 12 days and which always ended with atiratra. Generally they commenced on a Purnima day. There are groups of rites amongst them eg. Garg-Triratra, which lasted for three. days; there are others which lasted for four or five days or more, like pancha-ratras. Saradiya, Shadahas etc., Dvadasaha itself has sub-varieties; such as Bharata-dvadasaha. According to Mm. P. V. Kane, the differences between ahina and sattra types of dvadasaha are that (1) the latter can only be performed by bramhanas: while an ahina can be performed by any one of the first three varnas. (2) A sattra may extend over a long period, but an ahina could not, (3) In an ahina only the last day is atiratra, but in a satira both the first and last days are atiratra. 16. EP. Ind., Vol. XXVI, p. 120 fn 10. 17. A. B. Keith op. cit., pp. 349 ff., P. V. Kanr-Hist. of Dharmasastras vol. II. Pt. II. pp. 1213 ff. 18. AR., Asl, 1910-11, p. 41 ff.

Page #108
16 Adris Banerji Dhanufrafa, son of Hasti, belonging to the Maukhari tribe set up the fourth yupa at Badva for Aptroyama sacrifice. 19 According to Kane this rite is similar to Atiratta, of which it appears to have been an amplification.20 It was performed for long life to cattle and for selecting cattle of good breed. Kosam (Now Allahabad Museum) yupa was made to commemurate ehe performance of the sapta soma-samstha. The details of Pundarika sacrifices, one of the ahina sacrifices, to commemorate which, Bijayagarh yupa, in Bharatpur district was erected, required inore than one day, but less than 12 days, are to be found in Purva-mimamsa, The amount of dakshina was 10,000 cows or 100 horses (Purva.mimamsa) (Chap. X Pada 6. sutras 62 etc.) 21 : The yupa inscriptions, commemorative in character, supply us with invaluable data about religious practices in S. E. Rajasthan or old Mewar. That is srauta sacrifices were actually performed when the whole of northern India had been overrun by Greeks, Sakas, Pahlavas and Turki-Kusnanas. Indeed, many of them were either Buddhists or patrons of Bramhinical faith like Saka Usahavadate or Mahok. shatrapa Rudradaman or Menander the Greek. Nevertheless, the cultured and the more responsible elements felt, that society and spiritual life was deteriorating, It is mentioned in the Puranas. The later Indian religion which the western scholars have designated Bramhinism was broad based upon Vedic thought and speculations; but, possibly underwent gradual changes, not due to lack of any immutable factors, but due to geographical, historical and evolutionary laws. Vedic thought was a system by which a nomadic people, with an admittedly rural culture sought to obtain not the goods of the material world, but salvation of the soul. A numerically inferior people, seeking patronage of superantural powers by efficacy of words, increase in progeny, protection against natural cataclysms, decease and a powerful enemy. The mythology inherited from a Pre-Indian past was an accummulation dealing with cosmic forces. In India, these ideas apart from gradual changes that natural laws brought about, came into contact with, ideas and ideal, philosophies and beliefs, political and social organizations, which they tried to avoid but incourse of time many aspects of which they assimilated, absorbed and adopted. The new spirit made meditation.2 % more efficacious than the rite itself. The logical result was, that divorced from its background, but claiming its sanction, it became a veritable mannual of dogmas, cults, rituals and magic. By 5th Century A.D,, this transformation had taken place. The Bramhanas (the manual for sacrifices) Aranyakas (or Forest books-for hermits living in the forests) leading to the philosophy of the Upanishads were compiled. They were followed 19. EI, vol. XXIU. p, 253. 20. Kane-op. cit, p. 206, 21. I am indebted for this reference to Mr. P. V. Kane through. L. G. Perb, 22. Origins of Jaina Practice-Journal of Oriental Institutes, Baroda Vol. I., No. 4.

Page #109
Relegious Conditions in S. E. Rajasthan by Vedangas, Srutis etc., containing rules for sacrifices and Grihya sutra governing the sacraments had also received final redaction. With these two, we are concerned in this paper. The Dharmas Sastras were the corpus of conduct, morals, religious and social manners. A syneretic type was developed by incorporation of alien dogmas, cults and philosophies The best proof of this syncreticism are the great encyclopidae the Mahabharata and the new message of the Upanishads. The contradiction to the theory that sacrifice became less and less important in the Upanishads is furnished by the yupa inscriptions of Rajasthan. The asceticism of Yoga known to Patanjali and his predecessorsand traces of which are found on Harappa and Mohenjodaro seals and sealings, claimed that the knowledge of the absolute could be obtained by following its discipline; and it was this dogma that created ultimately the gods: Siva, Bramha and Vishnu, and finally the ten avataras of the latter and and triune aspects: sattva, tamas and rajas of the first named, in the conception of Mabesamurti. The Ghosundi stone inscription with its revised reading23 the text of the Hathivada inscription (being three inscriptions but copies of one and the same text) testify to a different type of religious practices in ancient Rajasthan. Ghosundi text now informs us that it commemorates the erection of a puja-sila-prakara for the (temple of) SamkarshanaVasadeva at Narayanavata (in Madhyamika) by King Sarvatrata, a performer of Asvamedha who belonged to Gajayana gotra, and a son of Parasara. According to the Matsya Purana the Gaja yana gotra belonged to the Kanva sakha. The cult of Vasudeva-Samkarshana is of great antiquity, not merely that, but heralds the dawn of later Vaishnavism. It is called Bhagavatism. Many scholars feel rightly or wrongly, that Bhagavata cult was then natural reaction of Vedic practices. But the evidence of yupa inscriptions are not in favour of this hypothesis, Secondly, the Ghosundi inscription clearly shows that in C. 3rd Century B.C., 24 Vasudevaism had not then merged with Bhagavatism or to be more correct Samkarshana worship, under the influence of vyuha doctrine. Panini, who lived about C. 5th Century B. C., states that along with bhakti (IV. 3. 95), the affix vun is used in the sense of "this is the object of bhakti" after the words Vasudeva and Arjuna (XIX. 3. 98). Therefore, cults of Vasudeva and Arjuna originated somewhere before C. 5th Century B. C., whose deeds were to be celebrated in the Mahabharata. Dr. H. C. Ray Chandhury, concluded that in C. 4th Century B. C., Mathura was a stronghold of Vasudeva worship. The conclusion is based upon the evidence of Megasthenes. 25 But the Ghosundi and Besnagar pillar inscriptions prove that this cult had gained a firm foothold in Mewar and Central India (i. e. Malwa). 23. EI., Vol. XXII, pp. 204-.05 24. Ibid. 25. Materials for the Study of Early History of Vaishnava Sect. 1920. pp. 55-56

Page #110
18 Adris Banerji What is more, the Besnagar Pillar inscription supplies objective evidence, that the cult had influenced the imagination of Greeks to such an extent, that Heliodrus, a member of the diplomatic corps, had embraced it at the expense of Hellenic paganism. This is but one instance, which has survived. Whether there were other instances like the evidence about Buddhism, furnished by the western Indian caves cannot be proved now. The present writer feels that the Ghosyndi and Besnagar inscriptions do not merely prove the existence of the Bhagavata cult in 3rd or 2nd centuries B. C., but their possible existence in the preceeding centuries too. That the Bhagavata religion was very old, is proved by reference to it by Panini Panini does not treat the name Vasudeva as that of a divinity but as a proper name. But the attachment of the term bhakti to his name shows that by his times he was already about to attain divine ranks. The founder's name was Krishna-Vasudeva-it was monotheistic. Possibly he was a pupil of Ghora-Angirasa, mentioned in Chhandogya Upa nishad (III. 17. 6). Grierson was of opinion that long afterwards, his proper name Krishna received the same honous. Other names given to the Supreme in later times were "Purusha," or the Male (probably borrowed from Sa mkhva Yoga Narayana and so forth, but, the oldest and original name was, as has been said, "Bhagavat," In Parini's time they were also called Vasudevakas and Arjunakas. 26 The supreme deity was infinite, eternal, prasada (full of grace). At a later date, we find that Kautalya was acquainted with the cult of Samkarshana. In course of time, they absorbed the message of the 'Upanishads' loosely, 'never weaving it securely in their doctrine. This later form of Bhagavata cult is best illustrated by the Narayaniya section of the Santis Parvan of the Maha bharata. It alludes to the doctrine as Bhagavata or Pancharatras. The creed being bhakti, as illustrated by the story of Ambarisha and Vishnu. Mahabharata (S. Parva) states that Samkarshana is Jiva, while Vasudeva is paramat man. The creed defined the one God, Bhagavat, Narayana Purusha or Vasudeva, who was Ananta achvuta and avinasin according to Sainkhya, prakriti, pradhana and avaykta. He created Bramha, Siva etc. They believed in the immortality of the soul. The principles of creation resemble that of Samkhya but the spiritual supreme is not brought in connexion with matter. The Santi Parvan of the Mahabharata is divided into several sections the later half of which is called Mokshadharma Parvan and portion of this is called Narayaniya, which gives, a graphic account of the development of Panchasatra and Vyuha doctrines while purporting to discuss Samkhya-Yoga. The joint mention of Vasudeva and Samkarshana in Ghosundi inscription. proves that in C. 3rd Century B. C., during the formative period of the Bhagavata cult and Vyuha doctrine S. E, Rajasthan or Mewar played an important part. The late Sir George Grierson defined Vyuha doctrine as follows; Vasudeva in the act of creation not only produced prakriti the indiscrete (avayakta) prlmal matter of Samkhya, but also a vyuha or phase of conditioned 26. Grierson-The Narayaniya and the Bhagauitas--Ind. Antiq. vol, XXVIII (0908) p. 253.

Page #111
Relegious Conditions In S. E. Rajasthan spirit, called Samkarshana. From the combination of Samkarshana with prakriti was born a second phase of conditioned spirit, called manus, or Pradyumna. From the association of Pradyamna with manas sprang, Samkhya ahamkara or consciousness, a phase of third conditioned spirit, known as Aniruddha, From the association of Aniruddha with ahamkara sprang Samkhya mahamanas or elements and also Bramha, 37 That vyuka doctrine influenced the religious life of Rajasthan even in Rajput period, is proved by the finds of images ot Vaikuntha-Narayana at Bijholya, Jhalarpatan, Ahar, Nagda (Sas-Bohu Temples) and Eklingaji. 28 19 These inscriptions throw, therefore, valuable sidelights on religious conditions of S. E. Rajasthan in the centuries before the birth of Christ, demonstrating that me ay streams met to create modern Bramhinism in its formative period. The particular point to be borne in mind is that Rajasthan worshipped two Kshattriva heroes: Vasudeva and Samkarshana, who by C. 150 B.C., when Patanjali compiled his Mahadhashya, were no longer human beings but divinitties. This ultimately merged with Vishnu-Narayan and Krishna cults. 27. Ind. Anti, Vol. XXVIII, p. 261. 28. Cf. my forthcoming paper 'Insteresting Images from S. E. Rajasthan in Lalit Kala Nos. 11-12

Page #112
Parasaka the fifth varna P, V. Bapal, In the Assalayana sutta No. 93 of the Majjhimanikaya, there is a discussion between Gotama Buddha and a young Brahmana, Assala yana by name, about the superiority of the Brahmanas, claimed by the latter, over the other three social groups, Ksatriyas, Vaisyas and Sudras. He maintained that only the Brahmanas can be considered to be pure as against the view held by Gotama Buddha, that purity can be attained by all the three groups of Ksatrivas, Vaisyas and Sudras as much as by the Brahmanas. In this connection Buddhaghosa tells us that, apparently, in his time there were not merely four social groups (varnas), but actually there were five varnas-Brahmanas, Kssatriyas, Vaisyas, Sudras and a group, which he calls Parasaka. The Commentator, Buddhaghosa, tells us that the fifth group was the result of a mixed marriage between persons belonging to different varnas. One who is born of a Ksatriya man and a Brahmana woman is called Ksa!riya Parasaka and one who is born of a Brahmana man and a Ksatriya woman is called a Brahman Parasaka. Boih the kinds of progeny are considered to be of low birth (hina-jati). They are considered to be an independent group, the fifth group (pancamassa vannassa atthitaya.) Her: he definitely asserts that there was a fifth varna. Thus in his time, the theory of four varnas only was definitely exploded and a fifth varna had already come to be recognised (Ettha catuvanno ti niyamo natthi; Pancomo hi Parasika-vanno pi atthi). Manusmrti (X. 4) denies the existence of a fifth group (nasti tu pancamah) Now about the name Parasaka, There is no certainty about the correctness of this reading. The variants found are (Parisaka Padasaka.) I am inclined to believe that the reading here is corrupted, and the original may be Parasava, corresponding to the Sanskrit word Parasava. This word is found in Manusmrti and other Dharmasastral texts which all confirm that this is a name given to the progeny of a mixed marriage Manusmrti, however, restricts this word to the progeny of a Brahmana father and a Sudra mother. This progeny is also described in Manu (X, 8) as Nisada. Even in the Mahabharata (BORI ed. 13. 48. 5) Parasava is described as follows Param savad Brahmanas y esa putrah Sudraputram Parasavam tam ahuh Vidura is also spoken of as Parasava (Sorensen's Index to the Mbh. I. 4361) The identification of Parasava with Nisada has perhaps led to the use of this term (pancama varna) in south India for the out-caste people. And it is evident from the evidence of Buddhaghosa that this term had already come into existence by the time of Buddhaghosa. 1. See p. 140 in the Glossarial Index to Pracina Smrti by Suresh chandra Bannerji (Annals) of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute, Poona, XL, 1960

Page #113
jahAMgIra no vidharmI pavitra puruSo pratyeno pradara vidvAno jor3e dharma aMgenI carcA mAM rasa ane aneka saMpradAyonA prAcAryo sAtha noM saMparka ane vyavahAra, zekha mubAraka ane tenA putra abula phajala nA dharma sahiSNutA aMge nA vicAro to prabhAva ane sau karatAM vizeSa te samaye cAlatAM dhArmika sudhArA mATe nAM prAMdolanoe kuTumba mAM cAlI AAvatI majahabI bhAvanAo bAbata mAM akabara mA~ parivartana prANyu hatu / tenA daravArIyo upara e kAryanI bhAre asara hatI. bAdazAhe sarva dharmo abhyAsa karI aMtaHkaraNa ne yogya lAgatA sidhdhAMta mujjaba bartana rAkhavAnuM mana sAtha vicArI lIdhuM / teno putra salIma takhtanazInI pachI jahAMgIranAM TUkA khitAba thI olakhAyo te paNa tenA bApa akabaranI kI peThe dharma vasta musalamAna rahyo na haye, zatru-barAta ( 1 ) zraye IdanA taheMvAro to te pAlato hato; paraMtu te sAthe pArasInonA navaroja ( 2 ) ne hinduonA divAlI, dazerA, rakSAbaMdhana a zivarAtri nA moTA hindu tahevAro paNa hindu rAjavIzrIjema utsAhapUrvaka ane dabadabAthI te ujavato hato ( 3 ) salImanA janma ( I0 saM0 1566 ) aMge kahevAya che ke akabara zrogaraNatrIsa ke zrIsa barasanI umare pahoMce te agAu tene aneka bAlako thayA~ hatAM; parantu temAnu eka paraNa hayAta rahya na hatu prAthI takhta mATe nA tenA uttarAdhikArI aMgenI ciMtA tenA dilane satAvabA lAgI hatI, adhIro banI allAhanI rehamata ne pahoMcelA ( greTale ke mRta ) temaja tasabbuphanA rAha upara cAlanArA ( hyAta ) sUphIgronI daramiyAnagIrI te gre siddhi mATe zodhatA pharato hato--dara barase ajamera mAM AvelI 1. musalamAnoM nI mAnyatA mujaba se rAtri daramiyAna khudAnA hukma mujava phariztA manuSyoM nA jIvana nA kAryo no hisAba kare che ane temane jIvikA baheMce che, musalmAno namAja paDhe che, jAgaraNa kare che, ane te pachInA divase rojo rAkhe che. 2. IrAna mAM utsava no divasa che. e pachI vasaMta nI zarughrAta thAya che. e mArca nI 22 mI tArIkhe par3e che. 3. jahAMgIra nI AtmakathA, tujuke jahAMgIrI mAM aMgenA AdhAro aneka ThekANe male che.

Page #114
22 DA0 choTubhAI ra. nAyaka zekha muInuddIna ciztI ( mR0 I0 sa0 1236 ) nI daragAhe jAto (1) ane khAhiza bara AvaNe to pagapAlA tenI jiyArata karavAnI mAnatA pahA teNe mAnI, e saMyoge daramiyAna zre sAthai zekha salIma ciztI ( mR0 I0 sa0 1572 ) nAmanA nevuvarasanA vRddha sUphIno sahAro melavavAte tene malayo / jahAMgIre poteja tenI AtmakathA tujuke jahAMgIrImA (2) a aMgegrevI vigata pApI che ke "hajarata arza-AziyAnI (svargastha akabara ) saltanata nI saMsthAz2ArI rAkhavAne allAha pAse thI takhta mATe yogya putranI mAgaNI karyA karatA hatA, tya re tenA mAnItA darabArIyo mAM thI koIka jagA ke zekha salIma nAmano eka daraveza aa taraphanA sUphIyo mAM pavitratA mATe mazahara he ane akabarAvAda (prAgrA) thI bArakosa upara AvelA sIkrI kasbA mAM rahe che Apajo ApanImA grArajU temanI pAgala pradarzita karo to murAdanu jhAr3a temanI duvAnA siMcaNa thI phalAU banaze. te pachIte hajarata (akabara) zekhanI majila Upara gayA ane namratA ane niSThA sAthe dilanI A bAta tenI Agala jAhera karI. tenI murAda phalaze grevA zubha samAcAra temane zekhe ApyA. tyAre temaNe kaha ya ke "have haiM bAdhArAkhu chke te pharajaMdane pApanAM dAmana mAM uchera mATe mUkIza. jema ne apanI bAhya temaja AMtarika barakata thI mahAna thAya. zekha ye prastAva mAnya rAkhyo ane te bolyA ki mubAraka rahe ane tenU nAma ame amArA potAnA nApa uparaja rAkhI dIdhu" thor3Aja samaya mAM niSTAne pariNAme umeda bara pAvI. jannata makAnI (4) (svargastha vAlidA) ne prasava no samaya najIka aAvyo tyAre tene zekhane tyAM mokalavA mAM prAvI ane mAro janma phatehapura mAM zekha salIma nI maMjila mAM thayo. tyAre karAra karyA mujaba nAma salIma rAkhavA mAM pAvyu" jahAMgIra no cAritrya bAbata mA sAmAnya rIte je koI itihAsoM mAM nodhAyu hoya te lakSamA levA mAM Aye to tenA janma samaya nA majakUra ruthelA ane tenA pitA akabara nA darabAra nA dhAmika sahiSNuta bharelA vAtAvaraNa nA prabhAva ne laI ne musalmAne temaja hiMdU ane anya dharmonA pavitra purupo mAM teraNetyAre zraddhA dAkhalI hatI. e bIjI dRSTie vicAra karatAM te samaye hiMduno ane musalamAno mAM jAhera mAM prAvatA nayA mudharelA saMpradAyo aMgenu tenu jJAna nahivata hatu. ekaja allAha nI mAnyatA thI ane majahaba nI cAlu AvatI rur3hinA 1. akabara nAmA tabakAte akabarI, muntakhabuttavArIkha, jahAMgIra nAmA 2. pRSTha 3 (dIbAco) 3. allAha tAlAnu soU UMcA AsamAna upara takhta hovAna manAya che ane tyAM jeno mAlo che te mogala saltanata daramiyAna gujarelA zahenazAhone pAvA khitAbo ApavAM mA prAvatA / 4. koI itihAsa mAMtenu nAma malatu na thI. sujanarAye (khulAsa tut tavArIkha pRSTha 374 dillI) mA mariyamujjamAnI (jamAnA nI mariyama eTale jIsasakA istanI mAtA aMgrejI meM merI) sasaMda tyAMre te hayAtane hovAthI jahAMgIra tene mATe jannata makAnI (eTale ke jannata mAM have jenu sthAna che te) zabda vAparyo che. mariyamujjamAnI tenu adhikAra yuktanAma hatu, akabara nI e begama mUla rajapUta rAjakuvarI hathI.

Page #115
jahAMgIra no vidharmI pavitra puruSo pratyeno Adara 23 pAlana thI te saMtoSa mAnato hato. ane, saMto, sUphIyo, sanyAsIno ane dharmAcAryo ne malavA mAM ane temanI sAthe bAta ane carcA karavA mAM teno rasa paDato hato. parantu te sAthe khaTapaTI lokapriya dharmAcAryo ana dharmAdha loko ne mAmAjika ane rAjakIya vyabasthAnI sthiratA malabavAmAM te khataranAka lekha to hato. zIkha guru arjuna Upara tenA zAsana daramiyAna thayelo julama carcAspada che. e guru (janma I. sa 1563) govida vAla mAM rahetau hato. te cothA zIkha guru rAmadAsa no putra hato. bAlavaya thIja AdhyAtmika svabhAva ane dhyAnI citta te dharAvato hovAnI vAta pracalita hatI. I. sa. 1581 mAM zIkha guru tarIke teNAM pitA no te uttarAdhikArI banyo. tenA pUrvagAmInoM nAM hiMdU ane musalamAna sudhArako nA ane temanAM potAnAM bhajano ane kathano no saMgraha AdinAtha graMtha mAM teNe karyo hato. tenu nirIkSaNa karatAM akabara ne arjuna nI Adarza pratibhA nI jhAMkI thaI hatI. te zahanazAha nA avasAna pachI arjuna guru e parezAna hAlata mAM rahetA baMDakhora zAhajAdA khusaroM ne sahAro ApavAnI bhUla karI pAr3I' jene laIne tene mAthe Aphata utarI. guru nA virodhIo evo pUro lAbha uThAvyo ane jahAMgIra pAgala rAjyadroha ane durAcAra nA raMga thI rago ne e bAbata ruju karI. pariNAma zahenazAhe zatruno nI jAla meM phaMsAI paDyo. teNe tene sajA karI ane tenI mAla-milkata japta karAvI (I0 sa0 1606). jahAMgIre potAnI tujuka mAM yA banAva nI vigata pApI che. teNe batAvyu che' ke "biyAha nadI ne kinAre prAvelA goviMdavAla mAM eka hiMdu rahato hato tenu nAma arjuna hatu. te saMta rUpe raheto hato. aneka bholA bhalA hiMduno balke ajJAna ane murkha musalamAnoM ne paMNa teNe potAnI rIti-nIti mAM bAMdhyAjahatA. tezro tenA saMta-jIvana ane tenI pavitratA nI bulaMda AvAje jAherAta karatA hatA. teyo tene guru kahetA hatA. prAju bAjuyI bevakUpha loko ane murkha bhakto tene prAvI malatA rahatA. ane tenAmA tezronI aMdha zraddhAnI ai rIte pratIti karAvA hatA. gurunI traNa cAra pIDhI thI yA dukAna cAlu prAvatI hatI. lAMbA samaya thI mane vicAra aAvyA karato hato ke pA dukAna kADhI nAMkhavI joie athavA to tene musalamAno nI jamAta mAM lAva joie. aMte ebu banyu ke yA raste khusaro prasAra thayo bhane prA nAlAyake tenI sevA melava vAno irAdo karyo. je sthale te raheto hato tyAM teNe mukAma karyo. te tene malyo ane tene keTalIka bAbato jaNAvI. te pachI teNe teno kapAla upara tilaka varyu. ene hiMduno zukaniyAla mAne che. yA bAta mArA sAMbhalavAmAM prAvI. meM tene sampUrNa rIte pokala gaNIne tene mArI pAgala hAjara karavAnA hukma karyo. tenA Azrama tathA tenA bAlakoM ne meM murtajA khAna (nAmanA amaladAra) ne soMpyA ane tenAM mAla milkata japta karAvyA. tene meM sajA pharamAvI" 1. zIkha anuzru ti parA mujaba akabare takhta mATe khusaronI nImapu kaha karI hatI. te bakhate te kAbula rahyo hato. teNe arjuna guru ne nANAMnI madada ApavA AjIjI karI hatI. guru e javAba mAM kA, ke 'mAru nANu garIbo mATe che ane zAhajadAgro mATe nathI. khusaro bolyo ke huM pratyAre garIba, taMga ane nirAdhAra hAlata mAM chuane mArI pAse musApharI karavAmATe kharcanA paisA na thI" guru ajUna te pachI tene pAMca hajAra rupiyA pApyA (Macauliff-Sikh Religion Vol. III pp 84-5; Cunningham-History of the Sikhs & Garrett pp. 53) 1. tujuke jahAMgIrI pR0 35

Page #116
24 zIkhonI anuzrutimAM zrA banAva nIce pramANe nodhavAmAM Avelo cheH jahAMgIre guru ne tenI sAme bolAvyA ane kA ke 'tu' eka mahAna saMta che, eka mahAna upadezaka che ane pavitra puruSa che, tu garIba ane tavaMgara ne samAna gaNe le, te thI mArA duzmana khusarone teM paisA zrApyA e yogya na karyu' arjune javAba prApyo ke hu~ hindu ke musalamAna, tavaMgara ke garIba, dosta ke duzmana ema tamAmane mohabata ke napharatanI (pakSapAta ) dRSTi thI joto na thI, ane Aja kAraNa thI tArA putra ne meM thor3A paisA tenI musApharInAM kharca mATe ApyA ane nahi ke te tAro virodhI hato te thI, jo meM tene tenI jalatI paristhitimAM sahAya na karI hota ane tArA pitA zahenazAha akabaranI mArA tarapha nI mAyA dhyAna meM rAkhI hota to Ama janatA e mArA hRdayanI kaThoratA mATe mane dhikAryo hota, ane tesro kaheta ke huM Darato hato, duniyAMnA guru, gurunAnaka nA anuyAyI ne mATe e vinA araNa ghaTatI banata" te pachI jahAMgIre tene ve lAkha rupiyAno daMDa karyo ne hiMdu ne musalamAna dharmo viruddhanAM bhajano tenAM graMthamAthI kADhI nAMkhavAno tene hukma karyo / tyAre arjuna guru bolyA ke 'je kaI dhana mArI pAse che te raMka nirAdhAra prane prajANyA lokone mATe che, jotAre dhana joi hoya totu mArI pAse je che te laI le; paraMtu jotuM daMDa tarIke te mAMgato hoya to huM eka koDI paNa tane zrApIza nahi; kAraNa ke daMDa duSTa dunyavI loko upara lAdavAmAM Ave che ane nahi ke dharmAcAryo ane sanyAsIo upara / graMthasAhebamAMnA bhajano kADI nAMkhavA bAbata mAM je kaI teM kahya te aMge jAvA ke huM saheja paraNa te mAMthI kADhI nAMkhIza nahi, ke badalIsa nahi, huM zAzvata Izvara ne paramAtmA no bhakta chu, tenA sivAya koI zAsaka na thI, ane teNe je kaI guru nAnaka thI mAMDI guru rAmadAsa sudhInA gurunA ane te pachI mArA hRdaya mAM pragaTa karyu che te pavitra grantha sAheba mAM nauMvavAmAM Ave che, je bhajano mA~ sthAna lIdhe lu che te koI hiMdu avatAra ke koI musalamAna paigambara ne mATe apamAna yukta na thI, pegambaro dharmAcAryo ne avatAro asIma sAzvat Izvara tarapha thI kAryo kare che ema temAM zraddhApUrvaka lakhelu che, mAru dhyeya satno pracAra ane jUTha to vinAza karavAtu che ane e kAryanI siddhi mAM zra kSaNabhaMgUra dehano laya yA to hU~ mAru zraho bhAgyalekhIza. DA0 choTUbhAI ra. nAyaka kaI javAba AyA binA mulAkAtano proraDo choDI jahAMgIra cAlyo gayo, kAjI te pachI gurune jarAyu ke 'tamAre daMDa bharavo joie ane nahi to keda bhogavavI joie; arjuna daMDa bharavA mATe phAMlo udharAvavAnI manAI temanA anuyAyIno turataja karI, kAjIne ane paMDito temanA graMtha mAMthI vAMdhA bharelAM bhajano kADhI nAMkhe to temane mukti zrapavAnI darakhAsta pezakarI, tyAre arjuna javAba prApyo ke 'manuSyo ne A ne bIjI duniyAM mAM sukha ane nahi ke Apatti ApavA graMtha sAhebanI racanA karavAmAM zrAvelI che, tene naye sarathI lakhuvu ane tamo mAMgoM cho te pramANe temAthI kADhI nAkhavu ane tenAM pheraphAra karavo asaMbhavitache, te pachI zatruoe je trAsa temanA upara gujAryo te sarva gurue zAMta cittaM zrane khAmozI pUrvaka sahanakaryo ane na to nisAso nAMkhyo ane na to duHkhano avAja kADhayo, badale su vacana uccAravA temane vIjI taka ApavAmAM prAyI tyAre niDarapaNe teNe javAba prApyo, 'mUrkhAzro ! hutamArA Avartana thI kadI DaravAno 1. Gokul Chand Narang-Transformation of Sikhism, pp. 31-41.

Page #117
jahAMgIra no vidharmI pabitra puruSo pratyeno Adara 25 nathI. A sarva IzvarecchA thIja bane che. je kAraNane laIne A julama tamo mArA upara karo che, temAM mane aAnaMdaja Ave che, zahenazAha nI jANa ane maMjUrI binA vadhAre ne vadhAre trAsa tene pApavAmAM Avyo. aMte eka divase gurU e nadI mAM nahAvAnI paravAnagI melavI ane kinAre jaI deha tyAga karyo !" dabistAne majAhiba mAM jaNAvavAmAM Avyu cha ke guru arjuna ne je daMDa karavA mAM Avyo hato te te bharI zakyo nahi, te thI tene lAhora mA kedakhAnA mA~ rAkhavAmAM Avyo. garamI ne kAraNe ane teprone daMDa tenI pAse thI vasUla karavAne kAma soMpavAmAM Avyu hatu temaNe tenA upara karelA julama ne laIne tevu mRtyu thayu. jahAMgIre arjunaguru ne karelI sajA bAbata mAM siyAsata' ane 'yAsA' zabdo vAparelA che2. 'siyAsata no artha sajA thAya che. ane yAsA no artha moMgoliyA nI bhASA mAM 'phAMsI' thAya che. paratu te samaya baparAtI praziSTa phArasI bhASA mAM samAnArtha zabdo eka sAthe bAparavAnI cAlu AvatI rUDhi mujaba zre bane no upayoga 'sajA' nAja artha mAM thayo hovAnI saMbhAvanA che ane na ke dehAMta daMDa artha mAM. jema ke keTalAMka pustakoM mA~ noMdhavA mA~ Avyu che; majakUra anuzrutimAM paNa dehAMta daMDa karyo hovAno ullekha nathI. ahiM jahAMgIra ane khusro nA saMbaMdha bAbatamAM thor3I spaSTata karavu Avazyaka che, je upara thI arjuna guru ne karelI sajAnA kAraNa no khyAla aAvaze. banyu hatu evaM ke jahAMgIra no moTo putra khusro tenI rajapUta begama mAnabAI ne peTe avatarelo hato. rajapUto no tenI tarapha pakSapAta hato. ane akabara pachI tene takhtanazIna karavAnI peravI temaNe karavA mAMDI hatI. khusaro e chaDe coka bApanI niMdA karavA mAMDI. e mAna bAI sahana karI zakI nahi ane divAnI banI. I0sa0 1604 mAM teraNe apaghAta karyo. akabara bAdazAha paNa gabharAI gayo hato-tethI teNe tamAma saradAro ane vizeSa karIne mAnasiMha pAse jahAMgIra ne baphAdAra rahevAnAM sogaMda levaDAvyA. akabara mAMdo par3atAM kAvatAM zarU thayAM ane jahAMgIra takhtanazIna thatA~ khusroe baMDa kayu. arjuna guru e tene sahakAra Apyo. jahAMgIra nAM ati viparIta saMjogo mAM e banyu ane tene sajA thaI. arjuna guru e baMDakhora khusro ne madada karI ne pakSapAtI valaNa na pradarzita kayuM hota to tene cher3avAnu koI kAraNa jahAMgIra mATe upasthita thAtaja nahi. potAnU jIvana potAnI rIteja te jIvI zakyo hota. jahA~gIra ne pavitra puruSo mATe ati Adara hato. AdhyAtmika jJAnavize mAhitI melavabA bAbata mAM tene tyAre AkarSaNa hatu ane e aMgenA aneka dRSTAMto tenI tujuka mAM bhale che. hi0sa0 1016 (I0sa0 1607) mA te kAbula mAM hato tyAM tene thayelA anubhava nI vigata prApatA te jaNAve che ke-'budhano divasa hato. saradAra khAna no bAga parazAvara (pezAvara ?) najIka Avelo che. tyAM meM mukAma koM. te pachI tenI najIka pAvelA gorakharI tIrtha sthAna tarapha haM gayo, mane prAzA hatI ke ekAda saMta najare paDaze aneM tenA saMparka thI kaIka phAyado 1. hastaprata, gujarAta vidyAsamA saMgraha naM0 i14 2. tujuke jahAMgIrI, pR0 35 3. tujuke jahAMgIrI pR0 50

Page #118
26 DA0 choTUbhAI ra. nAyaka thaze. paraMtu evo saMta to unkA 1 ane kImiyA samAna che. te to ekAMtavAsa sevanArI hoya che, te yA bharelI ThaTha mAM kyA thI hoya ? eka maMDalI meM thaI. te mAM nA sAdhupro ne malatAM dilamAM aMdhakAra sivAya kaMIja prApta thayu nahiM" pAgala upara jahAMgIre lakhyu che ke tyAM anya dharaNAM saMto hatA; paraMtu e sanyAsI thI uttama te maMDalI mA~ koI jobA mAM pAvyo nahi. hi0 sa0 1025 (I0 sa0 1616) no eka banAva che te bakhate jahAMgIra ujjaina mA~ hato, tyAM te goMsAI jadarUpa ne malyo. tenI pAchala to te ghelo thaI gayohato. tenI sAthenI mulAkAta aMge teNe jaNAvyu cha ke' "hoDI mAM besIne huM pAgala cAlyo. meM aneka bAra sAMbhalyu hatu ke jadarupa nAma no eka yogI keTalAka baraso thI ujjaina najIkanA jaMgala mA eka khUraNAmAM bastI thI dUra paramAtmAnI bhakti mAM lIna rahai che. tene malavAnI mArI ghaNI AturatA hatI. hu AgrA pAyatakhta mAM hato, tyAre tene bolAvI tene malavAnI mArI icchA thaI hatI; paraMtu tema karavAM mA~ temane takalIpha par3e evo UMDo vicAra karI meM temane bolyAvo nahi. huM majakUra zahera nI najIka mAM pahoMcyo. hoDI mAthI utarI pagapAlA tene malavA gyo| je jagAe te rahe che te eka guphA che. te teNe eka TekarI mAMthI khodIne banAvelI che. teno praveza meharAbanA AkAre dekhAya che. tenI laMbAI eka gaja ane paholAI dasa gireha che.2 guphA nA e praveza pAgala thI tenA rahevAnu sthala sudhIno bhAga laMbAI mAM begaja ane pAMca gireha ane paholAI mAM savA agiyAra gireha che. ane je guphA mAM te rahe che tenI laMbAI sAr3A pAMca gireha ane paholAI sAr3A traNa gireha che. tenu zarIra pAtalu che.te guphAmAM te muzkelI thI samAI sake che. te mAM na to caTAI ane na to ghAsI nI pathArI. te sAMkar3I ane aMdhArI guphAmAM te ekaloja rahe che. ziyAlAnI ThaMDI havAtAM kaI proDhato nathI, TATano Tukar3o Aju bAju viTAlI rAkhe che, te sivAya bIju kaI kApar3a tenI pAse na thI te pAga salagAvato nathI. maulAnA rUmIe eka daraveza nA moMmAM nIcenI zera mUkI che, te enI hAlata ne anurUpa chaH 'pozize mA roja, tAba AphatAba zaba nihAlIe, lihAfa aja mAhatAba / [divasa amArU vastra che, sUrya amArI garamI che; rAtri (amArI) sAdar3I che ane cAMdanI (amArI) rajAI cha.] tenA sthAne pAse eka talAva che tyAM jaI ne te dara roja be bAra nahAya che. divasa mAM eka bakhata te ujjaina nagarI mAM Ave che, tyAM sAta brAhmaNo mAMthI traNa bAla baccA vAlA che. ane teyo garIba ane saMtoSI hAlata 1. phArasI sAhitya mAM eka kalpita pakSI nu nAma upamA mATe vaparAya che. te aMge ekI mAnyatA che ke tenu nAma jANamA che ane tenA zarIra vize mAhitI na thI. eka samaya tenI saMkhyA ekanIja hoya che. te havAmAM kAyama uDatu rahe che, tenA jIvana no aMta najIka Ave che tyAre te balI mare che ane tenI rAkha mAthI bIju utpanna thAya che. koI durlabha, asAdhAraNa virala ane aprApta vastu nI upamA e nAmathI prApavA mAM Ave che, 1. tujuke jahA~gIro pR0 176-772. eka gireha barAbara traNa A~gala paholAI nu mApathAya ke. e gajano solamo bhAga cha

Page #119
jahAMgIra no vidharmI pavitra puruSo pratyeno Adara mAM pAnaMda male che. temanAM ghara pasaMda karIne temane tyAM te jAya tero je bhojana potAne mATe taiyAra kare che temAMthI pAMca koliyA bhIkha tarIke tezro pAse thI tenI hathelI mAM le che ane khAvyA binA te progAlI jAya che. tema karI tenI svAdendriya ne tenI lahejata prAptathayA deto nathI ? te bhIkha mATe jAya te mAM zarato cha ke ApanArane musIbata na paDe ane tenA ghara mAM koI strI prasava vAlI temaja mAsika dharma mAM na hoya.ena niyamoprA traNa gharo mAM palAya che. maiM je Alakhyu te mujaba tenu jIvana cAle che. te koI ne malavAnI icchA rAkhato na kI; paraMtu tenI ghaNI khyAti thaI gaI te thI loko tenAM darzana karavA tenI pAse jAya che. te jJAna sampanna che. vedAMta nu jJAna je tasabbupha (sUphIvAda) nujJAna che te mAM te niSNAta che, chaH ghar3I tenI pAse hu~ rahyo ane ghaNI vAto tenI sAthe karI, teno mArA upara bhAre prabhAva paDyo. mArI carcAnI tenA upara paNa asara thaI. mArA vAlide ( akabara ) asIragar3ha ane khAnadeza ( I0 sa0 15661600 ) jItyAM ane AgrA gayA te bakhate ejasthale temaNe tene joya hatA ane tene ghaNI sArI rIte yAda karatA hatA". jahAMgIra hi0 sa0 1027 ( I0 sa0 1618 ) mAM ahamadAbAda thI pAchI ujjaina gayo tyAre pharIthI tenI mulAkAte gayo. hajI' teaMge teNe lakhyu cha ke "jadarupa ne malavAne mArudila talapApar3a thayu. baporanI namAja pachI hor3I mAM besane tenI mulAkAta karavA utAvalo ha~gayo. ane sAMjanA tene ekAMtavAsa nA khUNAM mAM haM dor3I paha~cyo. tenI sAthe meM bAta karI. ilAhI jJAnanA cAra bheda viSe tenI pAse thI aneka bAbato meM sAMbhalI-ne tasavvapha aMgenI vAto nirmala dila thI svAbhAvika paddhati e kare che. tenI sAtha carcA karavA mAM aAnaMda Ave che. tenI vaya sATha sAla jeTalI che. bAvIsa varasa thI teNe dunyavI saMbaMdha tor3I nAkhelA che. ane brahmacarya nA dhoro rastA upara kadama mokelo che. ATha sAla thI te nagnajebI avasthA mAM rahe cha. meM vidAya lIdhI tyAre teraNe kahma ke 'hu~ allAha nA A upakAra kaI bhASA mAM mAnu ke AvA insAphamanda bAdazAha nA jamAnA mAM haiM zAMtimaya dila thI paramAtmAnI bhakti mAM lIna rahuM chu. ane koI paNarIte takalIpha nI dhUla mArA mavasadanA dAmana upara coMTatI na thI". hi0 sa0 1028 ( I0 sa0 1616 ) mAM jahAMgIra mathurA mAM pahoMcyo tyAre jadarUpa tyAMhato. e samAcAra malatAM tenA Ananda no pAra rahyo nahi. e aMgenI noMdha karatA te jaNAve che2 ke, "ujjaina thI goMsAI jadarUpe hiMdunonA tirtha sthAna mathurA mAM sthalAMtara karelu che ane te paramAtmA nA dhyAna mAM lIna rahe che. e khabara mane malI tyAre temanA darzana karavA mAru dila adhIru banyu. zukravAra ne divase haiM utAvale page gayo. ane lAMbo samaya ekAMta mAM nirAMte koI paNa prakAranI bAtacIta karyA binA tyA~ rahyo. khare khara tenI hastI ganImata che. tenI sAthe besabA mAM Ananda Ave che. ane lAbha thAya cha / 1. tujuke jahAMgIrI pR0 254-255 2. vahI pR0 282

Page #120
DA0 choTUbhAI ra. nAyaka somavAra' ne divase pharIthI goMsAI jadarupa ne malavA dila AkarSAyu niHsaMkoca hu~ tenI kuTIra tarapha utAvalo utAvalo gayo. apane tene malayo. tenI sAthe ucca kakSAnI gharaNI bAta thaI, allAha tAlA tene tAjubI utpanna kare evI zakti arpelI che. tenI samaja umadA prakAranI, teno svabhAva unnata koTino apane tenI parakha zakti pracaMDa che. te sAthe tenA mA ilAhI jJAna saMgrahita che duniyAM nI mAyA mAM thI te tenu dila mukta karI dIghelu che. saMsAra tathA temAM je kaI che te tarapha teto pUMTha phera velI che. te ekAMta khUNAMmAM niHspRha jIvana gAle che. sRSTi nI cIjo mA thI pradhagaja purANu TATa tenI pAse che. jevar3e te tenuM gupta aMga DhAMke che. pAraNIM pIvA mATe tenI pAse mATIMnu vAsaraNa che. ziyAlA unAlA ane comAsA mAM te ughADo nagna sire bhane nagna paNe rahe che, ati muzkeilI thI dhAtu bAlaka dAkhala thaI zake evI (sAMkar3I) guphA mAM te rahe che. 28 budhavAra ne divase pharIthI hu~ gosAMI ne malavA gayo ane pachI tevAthI chUTo paDayo niHsaMkoca tenI saMgatamAM rahI ne tenAthI thayelI judAI mArA niSThAvAna dila upara boja samAna rahI. jahAMgIra hi0 sa0 1027 ( I0 sa0 1618 ) mA~ amadAbAda mAM hato te daramiyAna paNa tede eka sanyAsI kAMkariyAnI pAla Upara malI gayo hato. teNe noMdhyu che ke "kAMkariyA talAba nI pAla upara eka sanyAsI tUTI phUTI kuTira mAM rahato hato. te hiMdu hato. mAMru dila saMtonI saMgata tarapha AkarSA rahe tu hovAthI koI paraNa prakAranA saMkoca binA zAhI taMbu mAMyI nIkalIne phakIranA jevA tenA basavATa tarapha hu~ gayo. lAMvo samaya tenI pAse hu~ besI rahyo tapAsa karatAM jANavAnuM malayu ke te sanyAsI jJAna, sajjanatA ane tyAga vRti dharAve che grana paramAtmA aMgenA marma ne adhyAtma nA bheda thI vApha che. bAhaya rIte te phakIrI ne daravezoM jevo rahe che ane prAMtarika rIte teNe saMsArI mAyA to tyAga kare lo che". Agala upara jahAMgIra tene vize lakhyu' che ke 'tyAM anya aneka saMto hatA; paraMtu te sanyAsI thI caDhe evo te maMDalI mAM koI bIjo najare paDayo nahiM". jaina muninA pratye paNa jahAMgIra AdaranI lAgaNI dharAvato hato. jainAcAryo mAM hIra vijaya sUri, 2 vijayasena sUri ane vijaya devasUri jaina samAja nA gorava - ratno che. jahAMgIra nA samaya mAM eka evo banAva banyo ke hIra vijaya sUri nA paTTa ghara vijayasena sUri e vijayadeva sUri ne potAnA paTTa dhara banAvyA hatA. tenA keTalAka ziSyo e te nImaNUka sAme vAMdho uThAvyo bhane virodha karyo, e samaye jahAMgIra ne evA e vijaya devasUri ne malavAnuM manathayu ane tethI teNe temane potAnA darabAra mAM padhAravA AmaMtraNa eka pharamAna dvArA pAThavyu / jahAMgIra mAlavA mAM mAMDU ( mAMDavagar3ha ) mAMhato ne sUri khaMbhAta mAM comAsu pAlatA hatA. pharamAna malatAM temaNe mAMDU tarapha vihAra karyo anetyAM pahoMcI zahenazAha tujuke jahAMgIro pR0 282-83 akabara zrA muni ne ramezA~ potAnI pAse rAkhato rato anedara vivAre savAre emanA muche thI bolatA sUrya sara stranAma mAlAnu ekAgratA pUrvaka zravaNa karato rato. (padmazrI munijina vijayajI - jaina itihAsanI jhalaka pR0 181 ) 3. padmazrI jinavijaya jI -- jaina itihAsa nI jhalaka- 187 1. 2.

Page #121
jahAMgIra no vidharmI pavitra puruSo pratyeno Adara 26 ne malyA. jahAMgIra temanI vidvattA, tejasvitA ane kriyA-niSThA joI khuza thayo. ane tezro hIravijaya sUrinA sAcA uttarAdhikArI hobAnI khAtarI thatAM teNe temane 'jahAMgIrI mahAtapA' nI padavI arpaNa karI ane gacchanA sAcA adhinAyaka tarIke tene jAhera karyA. siddhicaMdra jahAMgIra nA samaya mAM eka vidvAna jaina sAdhu hatA. jahAMgIra nA daravAra mAM siddhicaMdra nI hAjara javAbI kholI nIkalI hatI. te thI eka bAra teNe tene sAdhu jIbana no tyAga karIne potAnA darabAra mA~ sAro darajjo svIkArabA dabANa kayu. ane nUrajahAM ne paNa tenA tarapha thI tene bhalAmaNa karI. siddhicaMdra e pralobhana nI darakhAsta pUrvaka TAlI. ane to potAnAM sAdhu jIvana ne dRr3hatA pUrvaka valagI rahyA. siddhicaMdra nu A valaNa jahAMgIra ne pasaMda paDyu nahi. ane teNe ane potAnI icchA no anAdara karyo te thI roSe bharAIne tene jaMgala mA cAlyA javAno teNe hakma kaoN. siddhicaMdra saharSa te pramANe kaMyu. paraMtu siddhicaMdra nA guru bhAnucandra 1 darabAra mAM jabAnu cAluja rAkhyu, jahAMgIre paNa tenA pratyenA Adara mAM kaI kamI karI nahi. paraMtu temanA ziSya ne thayelA gera-insApha ne laI ne temano cahero udAsa raheto hato. tenusAcu kAraNa jahAMgIra ne samajamAM AvatAM tene dhaNo pastAvo thayo. ane te vidvAna jaina sAdhu ne pharIthI darabAra mAM padhAravA teNe AmaMtraNa mokalyute pachIte 'jahAMgIra-pasaMda' kahavAyA. zIkha guru arjuna eka pavitra puruSa hato. ane jahAMgIra tarapha thI tene herAnagati thaI hatI e banAva tenA cAritrya nA prastuta pAsA upara DAdha tarIke gaNavo na gaNavo e eka carcAspada viSaya che. paraMtu e to nirvivAda che ke musalamamAna phakIro ane daravezoM ane hiMdu sanyAsIno ane yogIyo ne malavAnI tenI dhuna hatI, evI vyakti koI ThekANo rahetI hovAnI khabara paDatAM te tene malavA bekarAra thato ane tyAM doDI pahoMcI tene malIne jaMpato. pavitra puruSonAM nirmala ane tejasvI vyaktitva ane vidvattA mAM te rahe to ane temano pUro Adara karato. 1. emanI pratimAnA adbhuta prayoga joIne bAdazAhe emane 'khuza-phehama' no khitAba prApyo hato (AIne akabarI)

Page #122
samAdhi-pUrvaka maraNa deha ke svataH chUTane, chur3Ane tathA tyAgane ko 'maraNa' kahate haiM, jisakA prAyu kSaya ke sAtha ghaniSTha sambandha hai / ' jo janmA hai, usakA eka-na-eka dina maraNa avazya hotA hai, cAhe vaha kisI bhI vidhi se kyoM na ho| aisA koI bhI prANI saMsAra ke itihAsa meM nahIM, jo janma lekara maraNa ko prApta na huA ho / bar3e-bar3e sAdhana-sampanna rAjA-mahArAjA, cakravartI, deva-dAnava, indra-dharaNendra, vaidya-hakIma, DAkTara aura RSi-muni taka saba ko apanA-apanA vartamAna zarIra chor3a kara kAla ke gAla meM jAne ke lie vivaza honA par3A hai| koI bhI divya-zakti-vidyA-maNi-maMtra-taMtra-auSadhAdika kisI ko bhI kAla-prApta maraNa se bacAne meM kabhI samartha nahIM ho sake haiN| isI se 'maraNaM prakRtiH zarIriNAm'-maranA dehadhAriyoM kI prakRti meM dAkhila hai, vaha unakA svabhAva hai, use koI TAla nahIM sakatA-yaha eka aTala niyama banA huA hai / aisI sthiti meM jo vivekI haiM-jinhoMne deha aura AtmA ke antara ko bhalI prakAra se samajha liyA hai-unake lie marane se DaranA kyA? ve to samajhate haiM ki jIvAtmA alaga aura deha alaga hai-donoM svabhAvataH eka dasare se bhinna haiM-jIvAtmA kabhI maratA nahIM, maraNa deha kA hotA hai| jIva eka zarIra ko chor3akara dUsarA zarIra usI prakAra dhAraNa kara letA hai jisa prakAra ki maile kucaile tathA jIrNa-zIrNa vastra ko tyAga kara nayA vastra dhAraNa kiyA jAtA hai| isameM hAni kI koI bAta nahIM, vaha to eka prakAra se Ananda kA viSaya hai aura isalie ve bhaya, zoka tathA saMklezAdi se rahita hokara sAvadhAnI ke sAtha deha kA tyAga karate haiN| isa sAvadhAnI ke sAtha deha ke tyAga ko hI 'samAdhi-maraNa' kahate haiN| maraNa kA 'samAdhi' vizeSaNa isa maraNa ko usa maraNa se bhinna kara detA hai jo sAdhAraNa taura para prAyu kA anta Ane para prAyaH sAMsArika jIvoM ke sAtha ghaTita hotA hai athavA prAyu kA svataH anta na Ane para bhI krodhAdika ke Aveza meM yA moha se pAgala hokara apaghAta' (khudakazI Suicide) ke rUpa meM use prastuta kiyA jAtA hai aura jisameM prAtmA kI koI sAvadhAnI evaM svarUpasthiti nahIM rhtii| samAdhi-pUrvaka maraNa meM prAtmA kI prAyaH pUrI sAvadhAnI rahatI hai aura moha tathA krodhAdi kaSAyoM ke Avega meM kucha nahIM kiyA jAtA, pratyuta unheM jItA jAtA hai tathA citta kI zuddhi ko sthira kiyA jAtA hai aura isI se kaSa ya tathA kAya ke saMlekhana-kRSIkaraNa-rUpa meM isa samAdhi maraNa kA dUsarA nAma 1. prAukvaeNa maraNaM jIvANaM jiNa varehiM paNNattaM / (samayasAra) pAukavaeNa maraNaM pAu dAuMNa sakkade ko vi / (kAtike0)

Page #123
samAdhi-pUrvaka maraNa 'sallekhanA-maraNa' bhI hai, jise Ama taura para 'sallekhanA' kahate haiN| yaha sallekhanA cUki 'mAraNAntikI hotI hai ---maraNa kA avazyambhAvI honA jaba prAyaH nizcita ho jAtA hai, taba kI jAtI hai isalie ise 'antakriyA' bhI kahate haiM, jo ki jIvana ke anta meM kI jAne vAlI Atma-vikAsa-sAdhanA-kriyA ke rUpa meM eka dhArmika anuSThAna hai aura isalie apaghAta, khudakuzI (Suicide) jaise aparAdhoM kI sImA se bAhara kI vastu hai / isa kriyA-dvArA deha kA jo tyAga hotA hai vaha Atma-vikAsa meM sahAyaka arhadAdi-paMcaparameSThI athavA paramAtmA kA dhyAna karate hue bar3e yatna evaM sAvadhAnI ke sAtha hotA hai, jaisA ki svAmI samantabhadra ke paMca-namaskAramanAstunaMtyajetsarvayatnena, isa vAkya se jAnA jAtA hai-yoM hI viSa khAkara, kUpAdika meM Daba kara, parvatAdika se girakara, agni meM jalakara, golI mArakara yA anya astra-zastrAdi se prAghAta paha~cAkara sampanna nahIM kiyA jaataa| isa sallekhanA athavA samAdhi-maraNa kI yogyatA-pAtratA kaba prApta hotI hai aura use kisa uddezya ko lekara kiyA jAtA hai ina donoM kA bar3A hI sundara nirdeza svAmI samantabhadra ne sallekhanA ke apane nimnalakSaNa meM antanihita kiyA hai upasarge dubhikSe jarasi rujAyAM ca niHpratikAre / dharmAya tanu-vimocanamAhuH sallekhanAmAryAH // 122 // -samIcIna dharmazAstra isameM batalAyA hai ki 'jaba upasarga, durbhikSa, jarA (bur3hApA) tathA roga pratIkAra (upAya-upacAra) . rahita asAdhya dazA ko prApta ho jAya athavA ( cakAra se ) aisA hI koI dUsarA prANaghAtaka anivArya kAraNa upasthita ho jAya taba dharma kI rakSA-pAlana ke lie jo deha kA vidhipUrvaka tyAga hai usako sallekhanA-samAdhimaraNa kahate haiN|' isa lakSaNa-nirdeza meM niHpratIkAre aura 'dharmAya' ye do pada khAsa taura se dhyAna dene yogya haiN| upasargAdikakA 'niHpratIkAra' vizeSaNa isa bAta ko sUcita karatA hai ki apane Upara Ae hue cetana-pracetana kRta upasarga, durbhikSa tathA rogAdika ko dUra karane kA jaba koI upAya nahIM bana sakatA to usake nimitta ko pAkara eka manuSya sallekhanA kA adhikArI tathA pAtra hotA hai, anyathA upAya ke saMbhava aura sazakya hone para vaha usakA adhikArI tathA pAtra nahIM hotaa| dUsarA 'dharmAya' pada do dRSTiyoM ko lie hue hai-eka apane svIkRta samIcIna dharma kI rakSA-pAlanA kI, aura dUsarI AtmIya dharma kI yathA zakya sAdhanA-ArAdhanA kii| dharma kI rakSAdi ke artha zarIra ke tyAga kI bAta 1. mAraNAntikI sallekhanA jossitaa|-t0suu0 7-22. 2. bhagavatI pArAdhanA meM bhI aise dUsare sadRza kAraNa kI kalpanA evaM sUcanA kI gaI hai| jaisA ki usake nimna vAkya se prakaTa hai'aNNaM picApi edArisambhi pragADha kAraNe jA de|'

Page #124
zrI jugalakizora mukhtAra yugavIra' sAmAnya rUpa se kucha aTapaTI-sI jAna par3atI hai, kyoMki Ama taura para 'dharmArthakAmamokSANAM zarIraM sAdhanaM matama' isa vAkya ke anusAra zarIra dharma kA sAdhana mAnA jAtA hai, aura yaha bAta eka prakAra se ThIka hI hai, parantu zarIra dharma kA sarvathA athavA ananyatama sAdhana nahIM hai, vaha sAdhana hone ke sthAna para kabhI-kabhI bAdhaka bhI ho jAtA hai / jaba zarIra ko kAyama (sthira) rakhane athavA usake astitva se dharma ke pAlane meM bAdhA kA par3anA anivArya ho jAtA hai taba dharma kI rakSArtha usakA tyAga hI zra eyaskara hotA hai / yahI pahalI dRSTi hai jisakA yahA~ pradhAnatA se ullekha hai / videziyoM tathA vidharmiyoM ke AkramaNAdi dvArA aise kitane hI avasara prAte haiM jaba manuSya zarIra rahate dharma ko chor3ane ke lie majabUra kiyA jAtA hai athavA majabUra hotA hai / ataH dharmaprANa mAnava aise anivArya upasargAdika kA samaya rahate vicAra kara dharma-bhraSTatA se pahale hI bar3I khuzI evaM sAvadhAnI se usa dharma ko sAtha lie hue deha kA tyAga karatA hai jo deha se adhika priya hotA hai / 32 dUsarI dRSTi ke anusAra jaba mAnava rogAdi kI prasAdhyAvasthA hote hue yA anya prakAra se maraNa kA honA anivArya samajha letA hai taba vaha zIghratA ke sAtha dharma kI vizeSa sAdhanA-ArAdhanA ke lie prayatnazIla hotA hai, kie hue pApoM kI AlocanA karatA huA mahAvratoM taka ko dhAraNa karatA hai aura apane pAsa kucha aise sAdharmIjanoM kI yojanA karatA hai jo use sadA dharma meM sAvadhAna rakkheM, dharmopadeza sunAveM aura duHkha tathA kaSTa ke avasaroM para kAyara na hone deveM / vaha mRtyu kI pratIkSA meM baiThatA hai, use bulAne kI zIghratA nahIM karatA aura na yahI cAhatA hai ki usakA jIvana kucha aura bar3ha jAya / ye donoM bAteM usake lie doSa rUpa hotI haiM; jaisA ki isa sallekhanA vrata ke praticAroM kI kArikA (126) ke 'jIvitamaraNAzaM se' vAkya se jAnA jAtA hai / svAmI samantabhadra ne apane ukta dharma - zAstra meM 'antakriyAdhikaraNaMtapaH phalaM sarvadarzanaH stuyate ityAdi kArikA ( 123) ke dvArA yaha pratipAdana kiyA hai ki 'tapa kA phala antaH kriyaH ke- salle banA, saMnyAsa athavA samAdhipUrvaka maraNa ke AdhAra para avalambita hai / arthAt antaH kriyA yadi sughaTita hotI hai-ThIka samAdhi-pUrvaka maraNa banatA hai to kiye hue tapa kA phala bhI sughaTita hotA hai; anyathA usakA phala nahIM bhI milatA / antaHkriyA se pUrva vaha tapa kauna-sA hai jisake phala kI bAta ko yahA~ uThAyA gayA hai ? vaha tapa zrAvakoM kA aNuvrata aura zikSAvratAtmaka cAritra hai aura muniyoM kA mahAvrata- gupti samityAdi rUpa cAritra hai / samyaka cAritra ke anuSThAna meM jo kucha udyoga kiyA jAtA hai aura upayoga lagAyA jAtA hai vaha saba 'tapa' kahalAtA hai|' isa tapa kA paraloka-sambandhI yatheSTa phala prAyaH tabhI prApta hotA hai jaba samAdhi-pUrvaka maraNa hotA hai; kyoMki mararaNa ke samaya yadi dharmAnuSThAna rUpa pariNAma na hokara dharma kI virAvanA ho jAtI hai to usase durgati jAnA par3atA hai aura vahAM pUrvopArjita zubha karmoM ke phala ko bhogane kA koI avasara hI nahIM milatA- nimitta ke abhAva meM ve zubha karma binA rasa diye hI bikhara jAte haiN| eka bAra durgati meM par3akara bahudhA durgati kI paramparA bana jAtI hai aura punaH dharma ko prApta karanA bar3A hI kaThina ho jAtA hai| isI se zrI zivArya jI apanI bhagavatI ArAdhanA meM likhate haiM ki 'darzana - jJAna cAritra rUpa dharma meM cirakAla taka niraticAra pravRtti karane vAlA 1. jaisA ki bhagavatI ArAdhanA kI nimna gAthA se prakaTa hai :caraNammi tIbhma jo ujjamo ya zrAujarago ya jo hoI / so ceva jihiM tavo bhariNado asadaM caraMtassa / / 10 / /

Page #125
zrI jugalakizora mukhnAra 'yugavIra' 33 manuSya bhI yadi maraNa ke samaya usa dharma kI virAdhanA kara baiThatA hai to vaha ananta saMsArI taka-ananta kAlaparyanta saMsAra bhramaraNa karane vAlA ho jAtA hai suciramapiniradicAraM vihirittA paann-dNsrnn-crite| maraNe virAdhayittA praNaMtasaMsArino diTro / / 15 / / ina saba bAtoM se spaSTa hai ki anta samaya meM dharma-pariNAmoM kI sAvadhAnI na rakhane se yadi maraNa bigar3a jAtA hai to prAyaH sAre hI kiye karAye para pAnI phira jAtA hai| isI se anta samaya meM pariNAmoM ko saMbhAlane ke lie bahuta bar3I sAvadhAnI rakhane kI jarUrata hai aura isI se ukta kArikA ke uttarArddha 'tasmAdyovadvibhavaM samAdhi maraNe prayatitavyam' meM isa bAta para jora diyA gayA hai ki jitanI bhI apanI zakti ho, usake anusAra samAdhipUrvaka maraNa kA pUrA prayatna karanA caahie| inhIM saba bAtoM ko lekara jaina-samAja meM samAdhipUrvaka maraNa ko vizeSa mahatva prApta hai| usk| nitya kI pUjA-prArthanAoM Adi meM 'dukkhakhano kamma-khamro samAhi maraNaM ca bohilAho vi' jaise vAkyoM-dvArA samAdhi maraNa kI barAbara bhAvanA kI jAtI hai, aura bhagavatI-ArAdhanA jaise kitane hI grantha usa viSaya kI mahatI carcAoM evaM maraNa-sambandhI sAvadhAnatA kI prakriyAyoM se bhare par3e haiN| loka meM bhI 'antasamA so samA' antamatA so matA, aura 'anta bhalA so bhalA' jaise vAkyoM ke dvArA isI anta-kriyA ke mahatva ko khyApita kiyA jAtA hai / yaha kriyA gRhastha tathA muni donoM ke lie vihita evaM nirdiSTa hai| aisI sthiti meM jo maraNAsanna hai, jisane sallekhanAtmaka saMnyAsa liyA hai athavA samAdhipUrvaka maraNa kA saMkalpa kiyA hai usake pariNAmoM ko U~cA uThAne kI-girane na dene kI-bar3I jarUrata hotI hai; kyoMki anAdi, avidyA tathA mohamamatAdika ke saMskAra-vaza aura rogAdi-janya vedanA ke asahya hone para bahudhA pariNAmoM meM girAvaTa A jAtI hai, pariNAmoM kI prAta-raudrAdirUpa pariNati hokara saMklezatA bar3ha jAtI hai aura usase maraNa bigar3a jAtA hai| ataH sundara, sumadhura tAttvika vacanoM ke dvArA usake prAtmA meM bheda-vijJAna ko jagAne kI jarUrata hai, jisase vaha apane ko deha se bhinna anubhava karatA huA deha ke chUTane ko apanA maraNa na samajhe, rogAdika ko dehAzrita samajhe aura deha ke sAtha jinakA sambandha hai, una maba strI-putra-kuTumbAdiko 'para' evaM avazya hI viyoga ko prApta hone vAle tathA sAtha na jAne vAle samajhakara unase moha-mamatA kA tyAga kara citta meM zAnti dhAraNa kare ; usake sAmane dUsaroM ke aise bhArI du:khakaSToM ke aura unake aDola rahakara samatAbhAva dhAraNa karane tathA phalataH sadgati prApta karane ke udAharaNa bhI rakhane cAhie, jisase vaha apane duHkha kaSToM ko apekSAkRta bahuta kama samajhe aura vyartha hI prAkulavyAkula na hokara hRdaya meM bala tathA utsAha kI udIraNA karane meM samartha hove / sAtha hI isa deha ke chUTane se merI koI hAni nahIM ; yaha to colA badalanA mAtra hai, purAne jIrNa athavA rogAdi se pIr3ita zarIra ke sthAna para dharma ke pratApa se nayA sundara zarIra prApta hogA, jisase vizeSa dharma-sAdhanA bhI bana sakegI, aisI bhAvanA bhAtA huA maraNa ko utsava ke rUpa meM pariNata kara deve| isI uddezya ko lekara 'mRtyu-mahotsava aura 'samAdhimaraNotsAha dIpaka' Adi aneka prakaraNa-granthoM kI racanA huI hai| astu /

Page #126
zrI jugalakizora mukhtAra 'yugavIra' jo sajjana kisI ke bhI samAdhi maraNa meM sahAyaka hokara apanI Avazyaka sevAeM pradAna kara use vidhipUrvaka sampanna karAte haiM unake samAna usakA dUsarA koI upakArI yA mitra nahIM hai| aura jo iSTa-mitrAdika usa maraNAsanna ke hita kI-koI cintA tathA vidhi-vyavasthA na karake apane svArtha meM bAdhA par3atI dekhakara rote-pITate-cillAte haiM tathA aise vacana muha se nikAlate haiM jisase mriyamAraNa-aAtura kA citta vicalita ho jAe, moha tathA viyoga-janya' duHkha se bhara jAya aura vaha prAtmA tathA apane bhaviSya kI bAta ko bhulAkara saMkleza-pariNAmoM ke sAtha maraNa ko prApta hove, to ve iSTa mitrAdika vastutaH usake sage sambandhI nahIM, kintu apane kartavya se gire hue apakArI evaM zatru hote haiM / aise hI logoM ko svArtha ke sage athavA matalaba ke sAthI kahA jAtA hai / ataH maraNAsanna ke sacce sage sambandhiyoM ko cAhie ki ve apane kartavya kA pUrNatatparatA ke sAtha pAlana karate hue usake bhaviSya evaM paraloka sudhArane kA pUrA prayatna kreN| apane rone-rar3Ane ke lie to bahuta samaya avaziSTa rahatA hai, maraNAsanna ke sAmane ro-raDAkara tathA vilApa karake usakI usa amUlya maraNa-ghar3I ko nahIM bigAr3anA cAhie, jise samatA bhAva tathA zubha pariNAmoM ke astitva meM kalpa vRkSa ke samAna mana kI murAda pUrI karane vAlI kahA gayA hai aura isalie ise utsava, parva tathA tyauhAra ke rUpa meM manAne kI jarUrata hai|

Page #127
kabIra aura maraNa-tatva "jIvana mRtaka ko aMga" meM kabIra ne kahA hai ki yadi koI maranA jAnatA ho to jIvana se bhararaNa zreSTha hai / jo mRtyu se pahale mara jAte haiM, ve kaliyuga meM ajara-amara ho jAte haiM / jIvana the mariboM bhalo, jo mari jAneM koi / marane pahale je mareM to kali ajarAvara hoi / 8 // ___isI prakAra virodhAbhAsa kA Azraya lete hue unhoMne murde dvArA kAla ke khAye jAne kI bAta kahI hai: eka acaMbhA dekhiyA, mar3A kAla koM khAi // 4 // nizcaya hI kabIra kA tAtparya yahAM jIvanamukta se hai jise apane jIvana-kAla meM hI mukti prApta ho jAtI hai| kabIra ne guru dvArA "sabada-bANa" calAye jAne ke prasaMga meM bhI ziSya ke dharAzAyI hone aura usake kaleje meM chidra ho jAne kI bAta kahI hai :--- satagura sAcA sUrivAM, sabada ju bAhyA eka / lAgata hI bhe mili gayA, paDyA kaleje cheka // 4 // (sabada ko aMga ) Age cala kara "sUrAtana ko aMga" meM yaha nirguNa saMta usa maraNa kI abhilASA karatA hai jisake dvArA vaha "pUrana paramAnanda" ke darzana kara sakegA jisa maraneM the jaga Dare, so mere prAnanda / kaba marihUM kaba dekhihUM, pUrana paramAnanda // 13 // kabIra kI dRSTi meM prema ke ghara meM praveza tabhI ho sakatA hai jaba sAdhaka apanA sira utAra kara hAtha meM le letA hai athavA use pairoM ke nIce rakha detA hai :

Page #128
DA. kanhaiyAlAla sahala kabIra yaha ghara prema kA, khAlA kA ghara nAMhi / sIsa utArai hAthi kari, so paise ghara mAMhi // 16 // kabIra nija ghara prema kA, mAraga agama agAdha / sIsa utAri paga tali dharai, taba nikaTi prema kA svAda // 20 // isI prakAra nimnalikhita sAkhiyoM meM bhI prakArAntara se zIza utAra kara dene kI bAta kahI sIsa kATi pAsaMga diyA, jova sarabhari lInha / jAhi bhAve so pAi lyau, prema pATa hama kInha // 22 // sUre sosa utAriyA, chAr3I tana ko pAsa / prAgeM theM hari mulakiyA, pAvata dekhyA dAsa // 23 // kabIra kI mAnyatA hai ki prema na to kisI kheta meM utpanna hotA hai aura na kisI bAjAra meM bikatA hai| rAjA-prajA koI ho, ise to zIzadAna dvArA hI prApta kiyA jA sakatA hai : prema na khetoM nIMpaje, prema na hATi bikaai| rAjA parajA jisa ruce, sira de so le jAI // 21 // jAyasI ne bhI apane "padmAvata" meM sira kATa kara rakha dene kI bAta kahI hai :--- sAdhana siddhI na pAina, jau lahi sAdhana tappa / soI jAnahiM vApure jo sira kahiM kalappa // (prema khaNDa) pema pahAra kaThina vidhi gar3hA / so paM car3ha sIsa soM cddh'aa| jahAM taka merI jAnakArI hai, saMskRta-sAhitya meM aisA koI prasaMga upalabdha nahIM hotA jahAM maraNa ko isa prakAra kAmya aura spRhaNIya mAnA gayA ho| zrI dinakara ke zabdoM meM "mRtyu ko kAmya mAnane kA bhAva bhAratIya sAhitya meM kabIra ke pahale nahIM milatA hai| vaha deza nivRttivAdI thaa| yahAM ke darzanAcArya loka ko asatya aura paraloka ko satya batAte the| lekina, isa darzana kA sahArA lekara kabIra se pahale ke kisI bhI bhAratIya kavi ne yaha nahIM kahA thA ki cUMki paraloka satya aura loka asatya hai, isalie sAdhaka ko cAhie ki vaha, zIghra se zIghra, mRtyu ko prApta ho jaay|" bahuta sambhava hai, jaisA zrI dinakara kahate haiM, mRtyu bhaya kI vastu nahIM, vaha spRhaNIya hai, kAmya hai, isa bhAva kA pracalana bhAratIya sAhitya meM sUphI paramparA ke prabhAva se bar3hA hai| sUphiyoM kA darzana yaha thA ki jIva brahma se bichur3a kara jIva huA hai| jaba se jIva brahma se alaga huA, tabhI se vaha viyoga meM hai / isa viyoga kI samApti taba hogI, jaba jIva zarIra se nikala kara svatantra ho jAyagA / jIva kI sthiti

Page #129
kabIra aura maraNa-tatva viraha kI sthiti hai, yaha dArzanika siddhAnta thaa| jaba isa viraha kI vedanAoM kA varNana kalpanA kI bhASA meM kiyA jAne lagA, sAdhaka isa viraha kI samApti ke lie becaina ho uThe aura usake aneka mArgoM meM se eka mArga unheM mRtyu meM bhI dikhAI dene lgaa| x ___ Age calakara madhyayugIna rAjasthAnI sAhitya meM avazya hI maraNa kA mahotsava ke rUpa meM citraNa kiyA gayA jisase "maraNa-tyauhAra" rAjasthAnI kA eka kahAvato padAMza hI bana gayA / jo madhyayugIna yoddhA deza tathA dharma kI rakSA ke lie yuddha-bhUmi meM apane prANoM ko nyochAvara kara dete the, unakA vizvAsa thA ki isake pariNAma svarUpa ve apsarAoM ke sAtha svarga-sukha kA upabhoga kreNge| mahAbhArata meM bhI isa prakAra ke yoddhA ko "sUrya maMDala bhedI" kI saMjJA dI gaI hai :--- dvAvimau puruSo loke sUryamaNDala bhedinI / parivADa yogayuktazca raNo yazcAmukhe hataH / / prasAda ke "candragupta" nATaka kI alakA ke nimnalikhita udbodhana meM bhI ukta vizvAsa kI hI abhivyakti huI hai : "bhAI ! takSazilA merI nahIM aura tumhArI bhI nahIM ; takSazilA AryAvarta kA eka bhU-bhAga hai ; vaha AryAvarta kI hokara hI rahe, isake lie mara mitto| phira usake kaNoM meM tumhArA hI nAma aMkita hogaa| mere pitA svarga meM indra se pratispardhA kreNge| vahAM kI apsarAe vijayamAlA lekara khar3I hoMgI, sUryamaNDala mArga banegA aura ujjvala prAloka se maNDita hokara gAMdhAra kA rAjakula amara ho jaaygaa|" gItA meM bhI isa prakAra ke yuddha ko "svargadvAramapAvRtam"-khulA huA svargadvAra kahA gayA hai / kintu kabIra Adi santoM ne aneka ullAsoktiyoM dvArA jisa maraNa ko kAmya ThaharAyA hai, vaha avazya hI uparokta yuddhajanyamaraNa se bhinna hai / isa sambandha meM gorakhanAtha kI eka ukti lIjie : "marau ve jogI marau, maraNa hai mIThA / tisa maraNIM marau, jisa maraNoM gaurakha mari dIThA // arthAt he jogI ! maro, maranA mIThA hotA hai / kintu vaha mauta maro jisa mauta se marakara gorakhanAtha ne paramatatva ke darzana kiye / prazna yaha hai ki vaha maraNa kaunasA hai jisake dvArA paramatatva ke darzana hone se maraNa kA hI maraNa ho jAtA hai ? Upara "sabada-bANa" ke calAne se ziSya kI maraNa-dazA kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai / gorakhanAtha ne bhI musalamAna kAjI ko samajhAte hue kahA thA ki muhammada ke hAtha meM jo talavAra thI, vaha lohe yA phaulAda kI banI huI nahIM thI, vaha prema athavA "sabada" kI talavAra thI: mahamada mahamada na kara kAjI, mahamada kA viSama vicAraM / mahamada hAthi karada je hotI, lohe gar3hI na sAraM / / x sAhitya aura bhASA para islAma kA prabhAva (zrI rAmadhArI siMha dinakara) pariSad-patrikA, varSa-2, aMka-2, pR0 33-35 /

Page #130
38 DaoN. kanhaiyAlAla sahala mahArASTra ke prasiddha santa tukArAma ne maraNa-dazA ke pratyakSIkaraNa kA nimnalikhita zabdoM meM varNana kiyA hai -- pApule maraNa pAhile myA DolA, to jhAlA sAhelA anupama / prAnande dATalI tinhIM tribhuvane, sarvAtmaupaNe bhoga jhaalaa| ekadezI ho to ahaMkAre prAthilA tyAcyA tyAge jhAlA sukAla hA / phiTale sutaka janmA maragAMce, bho mAjhyA saMkoce dUra jhaalo| nArAyaNe dilA vasatIsa ThAva, ThevoniyA bhAva Thelo paayii| tukA mhaNe dile umaTUnI jagI, ghetale te aMgI lAvUniyA / / arthAt- aAja apane divya netra se hamane apanI maraNa-dazA kA pratyakSIkaraNa kiyA / yaha eka anupama Ananda mahotsava huaaa| tInoM bhUvana prAnanda se bhare haiM, Aja hameM sarvAtmabhAva se unakA bhoga huaa| Aja taka dehAbhimAna se hama ekadezI bana baiThe the, usa ahaM bhAva kA tyAga hote hI sarvAtmabhAva kA udaya huA / aAnandamaya rUpa cAroM ora khula gayA / janma-maraNa paramparA kA azuci-sambandha TUTa gyaa| aba hamAre lie paricchinna bhAva kahIM raha hI nhiiN| bhagavAna ne hamako apane yathArtha rUpa meM rahane ke lie vizAla jagaha dii| aba hameM bhagavAna ke caraNoM ke sivAya aura koI nahIM dekha pdd'taa| tukArAma kahate haiM ki yaha to hamArA aparicchinna Anandamaya nitya rUpa prakaTa huA, vahI hama haiM-yaha nizcaya aba trikAla meM bhI malina nahIM ho sktaa| tukArAma kI ukta vANI se siddha hai ki santa logo ne jisa maraNa kA varNana kiyA hai, vaha zarIratyAga nahIM hai, zarIrAbhimAna kA tyAga hai / yaha vastutaH saMkucita ahaM kA maraNa hai jisake dvArA sAdhaka ucca bhAva-bhUmi para pratiSThita hokara svarUpAnanda kA lAbha prApta karatA hai| yahAM yaha bhalI bhAMti spaSTa kara denA Avazyaka hai ki yaha maraNa sAmAnya maraNa nahIM hai, isa maraNa ke dvArA bhautika astitva kI samApti nahIM ho jAtI / yaha maraNa eka prakAra se "jIvanmaraNa athavA jIvanmukti" hai| . jaisA Upara kahA gayA hai, saMskRta sAhitya meM maraNa kA jaya jayakAra na hokara amaratA kA hI jaya jayakAra huA hai / maitreyI ne bhI yAjJavalkya se kahA thA, "kiM tenA'haM kuryAm yenA' haM nA' mRtA syAm / arthAta usako lekara maiM kyA karUM jisase mujhe amaratva na mile / kintu kabIra ne apanI sAkhiyoM meM maraNa kA jisa ullAsapUrvaka varNana kiyA hai aura gorakha ne 'maraNa hai mIThA' kaha kara jisake mAdhurya kA bakhAna kiyA hai, usakI chaTA nirAlI hai / ahaM bhAva kA maraNa athavA nAza hone se hI sAdhaka apane rUpa meM sthita ho pAtA hai, use apane svarUpa kI upalabdhi ho pAtI hai aura apane svarUpa kI upalibdha kise madhura na lagegI? santoM kA yaha maraNa vAstava meM prAtmasAkSAtkAra kA sAdhana hai aura AtmasAkSAtkAra kI sthiti meM pahacane para to mRtyu kI bhI mRtyu ho jAtI hai / isIlie kabIra ne to yahAM taka kaha diyA thA hama na marihaiM, marihai sNsaaraa| hamako milA jilAvanahArA // " ravi bAbU ne mRtyu ke sambandha meM jo kucha likhA hai, usase mRtyu gauravAnvita huI hai| mRtyu kI vibhISikAoM se ve kabhI vicalita nahIM hue| unakA kahanA thA ki mRtyu jisa dina mere dvAra para AegI, maiM use khAlI nahIM jAne duuNgaa| apane jIvana kA amola ratna (prAraNa) maiM use upahAra meM de duuNgaa|

Page #131
kabIra aura maraNa-tatva janma-maraNa ke sambandha meM kahI haI kabIra kI nimnalikhita ukti ko ravi bAbU ne bar3I camatkArapUrNa kahA thA "janama pro mararaNa bIca dekha antara nahIM daccha au bAma yU eka praahii| kahe kabIra yA saMna gUgA taI veda prau kAteba ko gamya nAhIM // hindI-sAhitya meM bhI kAmAyanI ke manu ne "mRtyu parI cira-nidra! terA aMka himAnI-sA zItala" kaha kara mRtyu ke sambandha meM apane udgAra prakaTa kiye the| zrImatI mahAdevI varmA ne bhI "amaratA hai jIvana kA hrAsa, mRtyu jIvana kA carama vikAsa" dvArA mRtyu kA jaya jayakAra hI kiyA hai| yadi paMtajI ke zabdoM meM "jIvana-naukA kA vihAra cira janma-maraNa ke pArapAra" hai to mRtyu pUrNa virAma bhale hI na ho, vaha navIna prasthAna ke lie Avazyaka virAma to hai hii| eka bAra kisI ne kAkA kAlelakara se pUchA ki bhagavAna ne agara mRtyu chIna lI aura Apako ajara-amara banA diyA to Apa kyA kareMge? yaha suna kara unhoMne uttara diyA, "isa jIvana kA anta hote vAlA nahIM hai, aisA Dara agara mere mana meM chA gayA to maiM itanA ghabarA jAUMgA ki usa saMkaTa se bacane ke lie maiM prAtma-hatyA hI kruuNgaa| maiM to mAnatA hU~ ki khudA kI agaNita nyAmatoM meM sabase zreSTha hai mauta / maiM nahIM mAnatA ki parama dayAlU paramAtmA marane ke hamAre adhikAra se hameM naMcita kregaa|"x ___ Upara ke uddharaNoM se spaSTa hai ki Adhunika yuga meM aise kavi aura vicAraka to hue haiM jinhoMne mRtyu ko varadAna ke rUpa meM grahaNa kiyA hai kintu jisa maraNa ko unhoMne varadAna ke rUpa meM dekhA hai, vaha maraNa kabIra Adi nirguNa santoM dvArA nirUpita maraNa nahIM hai| kabIra tathA anya santoM dvArA vivecita maraNa-tatva eka prakAra se pratIkAtmaka hai aura apane DhaMga kA anUThA maraNa hai jisameM zarIra kA maraNa nahIM hotA, maraNa hotA hai bhautika vAsanAtroM kA aura vyakti ke kSudra saMkucita aham kaa| * xmIca sacamuca hai mIta (maMgala prabhAta, 1 apraila, 1965) * hindI ke yazasvI kavi zrI sumitrAnandana panta ne avazya apanI 'chAyA' zIrSaka kavitA meM prakArAntara se kabIra tathA anya saMtoM dvArA nirUpita maraNa se milate-julate vicAra prakaTa kiye haiN| chAyA ke prati nimnalikhita kathana meM: hAM sakhi ! prAno bAMha khola hama laga kara gale jur3AleM prAraNa .. . phira tama tama meM maiM priyatama meM, ho jAve vrata aMtardhAna / chAyA rUpa sakhI se abhiprAya chAyArUpa jagata se hI hai jise kavi (AdhyAtmika jagata meM praveza se pahale) pyAra kara lenA cAhatA hai kyoMki AtmA ke priyatama meM mila jAne ke bAda phira chAyA se milanA kahAM hogA ? yahAM bhI aisA nahIM lagatA ki zArIrika maraNa hone para hI priyatama se milane kI bAta kahI jA rahI hai| phira bhI yaha svIkAra karanA hogA ki maraNatatvaviSayaka saMta-zailI aura paMta-zailI meM paryApta antara hai / eka meM jahAM maraNollAsa kI abhivyakti huI hai to dUsarI meM priyatama se milana ke pUrva bhautika jagat ke AkarSaNajanya moha ko vANI dI gaI hai| -lekhaka

Page #132
jainadharma aura usake siddhAnta bhAratavarSa kI prAcInatama saMskRtiyoM meM zramaNa saMskRti kA atyanta mahatvapUrNa yoga rahA hai| vibhinna deza aura kAloM meM yaha viziSTa nAmoM se vyavahRta rahI hai| yadyapi itihAsa ke vidvAn tathA manIgI isakI prAcInatA lagabhaga tIna sahasra varSa hI svIkAra karate haiM kintu vaidika sAhitya, jaina Agama sAhitya tathA anya dezoM ke sAhitya evaM paramparA se yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki vaidika yuga ke pUrva pArhata saMskRti kA prasAra bhalIbhAMti isa deza meM vyApta thaa| vedoM meM hameM jisa yajJaparAyaNa saMskRti ke darzana hote haiM vaha veda aura brahma ko sarvazreSTha ghoSita karatI hai aura brahma kI prApti ke lie yajana-karma ko parama puruSArtha nirUpita karatI hai| parantu isa mAnyatA kA veda-kAla meM aura usake bAda bhI ghora virodha huaa| vaidika kAla ke pahale se hI brAhmaNa saMskRti tathA sRSTikartatva virodhI vrAtya tathA sAdhya zreNI ke loga pAhata saMskRti ke prasAraka the| ye Izvara ko sRSTi kA kartA nahIM mAnate the| inakA vizvAsa thA ki sRSTi prakRti ke niyamoM se banI hai| prakRti ke niyamoM ko bhalI bhAMti jJAta kara manuSya bhI naye saMsAra kI racanA kara sakatA hai| manuSya kI zakti sabase bar3I zakti hai| vaha samasta zaktiyoM meM zreSTha hai| kahA jAtA hai ki sAdhyoM ne sarasvatI aura sindhu ke saMgama para vijJAna bhavana sthApita kara sUrya kA nirmANa kiyA thA / usa vijJAna bhavana meM baiTha kara samasta brahmANDa kA sAkSAtkAra kiyA thA / Ahata loga karma meM vizvAsa rakhate the| aura yahI unake sRSTikartA Izvara ko na mAnane kA mUla kAraNa thA / pAhata loga mukhya rUpa se kSatriya the| rAjanIti kI bhAMti ve dhArmika pravRttiyoM meM vizeSa ruci rakhate the aura samaya par3ane para ve vAda-vivAdoM meM bhI bhAga lete the| prArhat "arhat" ke upAsaka the| unake devasthAna pRthak the aura pUjA avaidika thii| ima Aheta paramparA kI puSTi "zrImadbhAgavata", padmapurANa, viSNupurANa, skandapurANa aura zivapurANa Adi paurANika granthoM se hotI hai / isameM jainadharma kI utpatti ke saMbaMdha meM bhI aneka AkhyAna upalabdha hote haiM 2 / yathArtha meM Arhata dharma jisa paramparA kA pratinidhitva karatA hai vahI vedoM, upaniSadoM, tathA purANa-sAhitya meM yatkicit parivartana ke sAtha saSTa rUpa se jhilamilAtI huI lakSita hotI hai| nizcaya hI tIrthakara pArzvanAtha ke samaya taka jainadharma ke lie "pAhata" zabda hI pracalita thA / bauddha pAli grantroM meM tathA azoka ke zilAlekhoM meM "nimgaMTha" zabda kA prayoga milatA hai| niggaMTha yA nirgrantha zabda jainoM 1 2 dekhie, devadatta zAstrI dvArA likhita-cintana ke naye caraNa, pR0 68 / zrI madbhAgavata 5 / 3 / 20, padmapurANa 13 / 350, viragupurANa 317-18 a0, skandapurANa36-37-38 a0 aura zivapurANa 5 / 4-5 /

Page #133
jainadharma aura usake middhAMta 41 kA pAribhASika zabda hai, jisakA artha hai-bhItarI (kAma, krodha, moha Adi) aura bAharI (kaupIna, vastrAdi) parigraha se rahita zramaNa sAdhu / iNDo-grIka aura iNDo-sIthiyana ke samaya meM yaha dharma "zramaNa-dharma ke nAma meM pracalita thaa| megasthanIja ne mukhya rUpa se brAhmaNa aura zramaNa dArzanikoM kA ullekha kiyA hai| pichale do darzakoM meM jainadharma kI prAcInatA ke sambandha meM kaI pramANa upalabdha hue haiM jinase patA calatA hai ki vedoM ke yuga meM aura usake pUrva jainadharma isa deza meM pracalita thA / vaidika kAla meM yaha 'Ahata' dharma ke nAma se prasiddha thaa| Ahata loga "ahaMta" ke upAsaka the| ve veda aura brAhmaNoM ko nahIM mAnate the| veda aura brAhmaNoM ko mAnane vAle tathA yajJa-karma karane vAle "bAhata" kahe jAte the| bAhata "bRhatI" ke bhakta the| bRhatI veda ko kahate the| vaidika yajana-karma ko hI ve sarvazreSTha mAnate the| vedoM meM kaI sthAnoM para Arhata aura bArhata logoM kA ullekha huA hai tathA "arhana" ko vizva kI rakSA karane vAlA evaM zreSTha kahA gayA hai| zatapathabrAhmaNa meM arhana kA Ahvana kiyA gayA hai aura kaI sthAnoM para unheM zreSTha kahA gayA hai 5 / yadyapi RSabha aura vRSabha zabdoM kA vaidika sAhitya meM kaI sthAnoM para ullekha huA hai para brAhmaNa sAhitya meM ve bhinna arthoM meM prayukta hue haiN| kahIM unakA artha baila yA sAMDa hai to kahIM megha aura agni tathA kahIM vizvAmitra ke putra aura kahIM baladAyaka evaM kahIM zviknoM ke rAjA bhI hai| adhikatara sthaloM meM "vRSabha" ko kAmanApUraka evaM kAmanAoM kI varSA karane vAlA kahA gayA hai / sAyaNa ke anusAra "vRSabha" kA artha kAmanAoM kI varSA karane vAlA tathA grahan' kA artha yogya hai| kintu Rgveda meM do sthaloM para spaSTa rUpa se "vaSabha" paramAtmA ke rUpa meM varNita haiN| Rgveda meM vRSabha ko kahIM-kahIM rudra ke tulya aura kahIM-kahIM agni ke sandarbha meM varNita kiyA gayA hai| isI prakAra "ariSTanemi" kA artha hAni rahita nemi vAlA, tripuravAsI asura, purujitsuta aura zrautoM kA pitA kahA gayA hai| kintu zatapathabrAhmaNa meM ariSTa kA artha ahiMsaka hai aura "ariSTanemi" kA artha ahiMsA kI dhurI arthAt ahiMsA ke pravartaka hai / arhan, vRSabha aura RSabha ko vaidika sAhitya meM prazasta kahA gayA hai / vRSa ko dharmarUpa hI mAnA gayA hai / jainAgamoM meM RSabhadeva dharma ke Adi pravartaka kahe gaye haiM / anya dezavidezoM kI mAnyatAoM evaM unakI AcAra vicAra paddhati se isa kI puSTi hotI hai / kahIM yaha vRSabha "dharmavaja" ke rUpa meM, kahIM kRSidevatA ke rUpa meM aura kahIM "vRSabhadhvaja' ke rUpa meM pUje jAte haiN| kahIM yaha AdinAtha hai to kahI Adi dharmapravartaka aura kahIM paramapuruSa ke rUpa meM varNita haiN| bRhaspati kI bhAMti ariSTanemi kI bhI saMstuti kI gaI hai / 3 4 5 enziyenTa iNDiyA eja DiskrAibDa bAi megasthanIja eNDa arrayana, pa067-68 / Rgveda 2 / 33 / 10, 2 / 3 / 1,3, 7 / 18 / 22, 10 / 2 / 2,66.7 / tathA-101854, aigraa05|2|2, zAM 114, 1812,23 / 1, ai0 4 / 10 3 / 4 / 1 / 3-6, te0 218 / 6 / 6, taipA0 41517, 5 / 4 / 10 prAdi / ___ Rgveda 4 / 58 / 3, 4 / 5 / 1, 10 / 166 / 1 / / svasti na indro vRddhazravA : svasti naH pUSA vizvavedAH / mvasti nastAyo ariSTanemi svasti no bRhaspatirdadhAtu / -Rgveda 16

Page #134
DaoN0 devendrakumAra zAstrI vaidika yuga meM paNi aura vrAtya Ahata dharma ko mAnane vAle the| paNi bhAratavarSa ke Adi vyApArI the| ve atyanta samRddha aura sampanna the / dhana meM hI nahIM jJAna meM bhI bar3he-caDhe the| isalie yajJaparAyaNa saMskRti ko nahIM mAnate the| ve brAhmaNoM ko havi, dakSiNA-dAna nahIM dete the| deza kA lagabhaga sabhI vyApAra unake hAthoM meM thA / ve kAravAM banAkara araba aura uttarI aphrIkA ko jAte the| bAda meM cIna tathA anya dezoM se bhI paNi logoM ne vyApArika saMbaMdha sthApita kara liye the| paNi yA paNika hI Age cala kara vaNika bana gaye jo pAja baniyA rUpa meM jAne jAte haiN| vrAtya Arya tathA kSatriya the / inheM abrAhmaNa-kSatriya kahA gayA hai| ye brahma-brAhmaNa tathA yajJa-vidhAna Adi ko nahIM mAnate the| kinhIM vidvAnoM ke anusAra ye dalita aura hInavarga ke the-yaha ThIka pratIta nahIM hotA, kyoMki paMcaviMzabrAhmaNa meM (17-1) meM vrAtyoM ke lie yajJa kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai| vastutaH vrAtya loga vratoM ko mAnate the| arhantoM (santoM) kI upAsanA karate the aura prAkRta bolate the| unake santa aura yoddhA brAhmaNa sUtroM ke anusAra brAhmaNa aura kSatriya the| atharvaveda meM"vrAtya" kA artha ghUmane vAlA sAdhu hai / vrAtyakANDa meM pUrNa brahmacArI ko "vrAtya" kahA gayA hai| isase bhI vratoM kI pUjA karane vAloM kI puSTi hotI hai / atharvaveda meM vrAtya kI bhAMti "mahAvRSa" bhI eka jAti kahI gaI hai / '' mahAvRSa loga Arya jAti ke kahe gaye haiM / jo bhI ho, isase yaha patA laga jAtA hai ki vaidika kAla meM brAhmaNavirodhI ja.tiyAM bhI thIM jo prAkRtika niyamoM se sRSTi kA vartana-pravartana mAnatI thiiN| vastutaH yaha adhyAtmavAdI paramparA thI jo prAtmA ko sarvazreSTha mAnatI thI aura yaha kahatI thI ki jaba AtmA hI sarvopari hai to alaga se brahma yA Izvara ko mAnane kI kyA AvazyakatA raha jAtI hai ? yadyapi vaidika yuga meM brAhmaNa jAti kI pradhAnatA thI para usa samaya sAdhyoM kA pUre samAja para pUrNa prabhAva aura niyantraNa kahA jAtA hai| prAgvaidika sAdhyoM ko devadrohI kahA jAtA thaa| ye saMsAra kI racanA prAkRtika niyamoM se mAnate the| parantu pratyeka yuga-yuga meM samaya-samaya para saMgharSa hue aura usa saMgharSa kA pariNAma brahmavAda kI sthApanA meM parilakSita huaa|12 jyoM-jyoM yuga palaTate gaye, tyoM-tyoM yaha antara adhika bar3hatA gayA aura vibhinna sampradAya evaM dhArmika vicAra-krAntiyoM kA janma tathA vikAsa hotA gyaa| isa prakAra yaha eka hI paramparA vibhinna kendroM meM vikAsazIla raho hai aura sAmAjika tathA rAjanaitika kAraNoM se isake vividha rUpa kahe jA sakate haiM / parantu pAhata aura bArhata donoM ho eka paramparA ke do prAraMbhika mukhya kendra-bindu haiM jinake cinha Aja bhI parilakSita hote haiN| bhAratIya dharma aura saMskRti ke itihAsa meM prArhata dharma evaM zramaNa saMskRti kA mahatvapUrNa yoga * rahA hai| sahasra zatAbdiyoM se pracalita isa dharma aura saMskRti ne deza-videzoM ke hArda ko prabhAvita kiyA hai jisake cinha Aja bhI vividha rUpoM meM lakSita hote haiN| sahasroM varSoM se bhArata aura bebIlona, IrAna, ejaTika, aphrIkA Adi dezoM se vyAvasAyika aura sAMskRtika saMbandha bane hue haiN| ina dezoM meM dharma aura 8' maikDAnala aura kItha : gaidika iNDeksa, dUsarI jilda, 1658,pR0 343 / 6 sUryakAnta : vaidika koza, vArANaseya hindU vizvavidyAlaya, 1663 10 atharvaveda 5-22, 4-5.8 / 11 devadatta zAstrI : cintana ke naye caraNa, 1067-68 / 12 vahI, pR0 66 /

Page #135
jainadharma aura usake siddhAMta 43 saMskRti kA pracAra karane vAle adhikatara zramaNa sAdhu aura bauddha bhikSu the| maigasthanIja ne apanI bhAratayAtrA ke samaya meM do prakAra ke dArzanikoM kA ullekha kiyA hai| brAhmaNa aura zramaNa usa yuga ke pramukha dArzanika the|13 usa yuga meM zramaNoM ko bahuta Adara diyA jAtA thaa| kAlabraka ne jaina sampradAya para vicAra karate hae maigasthanIja dvArA ullikhita zramaNa sambandhI anuccheda ko uddhRta kiyA hai aura batAyA hai ki jina aura buddha ke dhArmika siddhAntoM kI tulanA meM andhavizvAsI hindU logoM kA dharma aura saMsthAna Adhunika hai / 14 maigasthanIja ne zramaNoM ke sambandha meM jo vivaraNa diyA hai usameM kahA gayA hai ki ve vana meM rahate the| sabhI prakAra ke vyasanoM se alaga the| rAjA loga unako bahuta mAnate the aura devatA kI bhAMti unakI stuti evaM pUjA karate the / 15 rAmAyaNa meM ullikhita zramaNoM se bhI isakI puSTi ho jAtI hai| TIkAkAra bhUSaNa ne zramaNoM ko digambara kahA hai / 16 sambhava hai ki usa samaya digambara aura zvetAmbara donoM prakAra ke sAdhu rahate hoM aura vastra ke rUpa meM valkala paridhAnoM ko dhAraNa karate hoM, jaisA ki maMgasthanIja likhA hai / brAhmaNa sAhitya meM bhI zramaNoM kA ullekha milatA hai / 17 kintu isa para adhikatara vidvAna mauna haiN| rAmAyaNa kI TIkA meM jina vAtavasana muniyoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai ve Rgveda meM vaNita vAtarazana muni hI jJAta hote haiM / unakA vivaraNa ukta varNana se mela bhI khAtA hai / 18 kezI muni bhI vAtarazana kI zreNI ke the|16 vAtarazana muni utkRSTa koTi ke muni the jo nirgrantha sAdhu the| jJAna, dhyAna aura tapa meM ve sabase bar3e mAne jAte the| zrI bAhubali ne bhI isI prakAra kI tapazcaryA kI thii| tapa hI inakI eka mAtra caryA raha jAtI thii| brAhmaNa sAhitya meM-mukhya rUpa se taittirIya prAraNyaka meM inakA vistRta ullekha milatA hai / kaI sthaloM para inakI stuti kI gaI hai / 2deg isa prakAra jainadharma Ahata aura zramaNa nAma se prAcIna kAla meM pracalita rahA hai / arhana ke upAsaka prArhata kahe gaye haiM jo Age calakara jina ke anuyAyI jaina ho gye| kintu yaha zramaNa zabda barAbara pracalita rahA hai aura mahAvIra ko zramaNa hote dekha kara buddha ko mAnane vAle gautamabuddha ko "mahA 13 enziyenTa iNDiyA eja DiskrAibDa bAya maigasthanIja eNDa eriyana, kalakattA, 1626, 14 vahI, pR0 101-102 / / pR0 67-68 / 15 TrAnsalezana prAva da phregmenTsa prAva da iNDikA prAva megasthanIja, bAna, 1846, pR0 105 // 16 "nAthavantaH" dAsA : zUdrAdaya iti yAvat zramaNAH digambarA: "zramaNA vAtAvasanA" iti nighaNTuH / yaddhA "caturthamAzramaM prAptA : zramaNA nAma te smRtA :" iti smRtiH " / -govindarAjIya rAmAyaNabhUSaNa / 17 sh014|7|1122, taipA0 21711 18 "vAtarazanA: vAtArazanasya putrAH munayaH atIndriyArthadazino jUtivAtajUtiprabhRtaya : pizaMgA . pizaMgAni kapilavarNAni malA malinAni valkalarUpANi vAsAMsi vasate AcchAdayanti / " 16 vahIM, 10 / 13517 -sAyaNa bhaassy,101136|2 20 taiyA0 1 / 21 / 3, 23 / 2, 24 / 4, 31 / 27. 15

Page #136
DaoN. devandrakumAra zAstrI zramaNa" kahane lage / / parantu jaina paramparA meM "zramaNa" zabda apane mUla rUpa meM Aja taka surakSita hai / vastutaH brAhmaNa sAhitya ke adhyayana se yaha nizcita ho jAtA hai ki zramaNoM kI apanI paramparA rahI hai jo purANakAla taka aura taba se aba taka avicchinna rUpa meM pravAhita hai| zrI madabhAgavata meM merudevI (marudevI) tathA nAbhi rAjA ke putra bhagavAn RSabhadeva vAtarazana zramaNoM ke dharmapravartaka kahe gaye haiM / 23 aura unheM "yogezvara" kahA gayA hai / 24 isI prakAra anya purANoM meM bhI pArhata dharma kA ullekha milatA hai jise kahIMkahIM jainadharma kahA gayA hai| padamapurANa, viSNu purANa, skanda aura ziva purANoM se Ahata paramparA kI puSTi hotI hai| ina purANoM meM jainadharma kI utpatti tathA vikAsa ke saMbaMdha meM kaI AkhyAna bhI milate haiN| matsyapurANa meM spaSTa rUpa se ullikhita hai ki jinadharma vedabAhya hai jo vedoM ko nahIM mAnatA25 / isase yaha to patA laga hI jAtA hai ki jisa yuga meM vedoM kI sRSTi haI thI usa samaya pAhata loga veda virodhI the aura tabhI se vedavirodhI dharma ke rUpa meM unakA smaraNa evaM ullekha kiyA jAtA rahA, kyoMki kisI vaicArika krAnti ke sandarbha meM hI apane Apa ko purAnA mAnane vAle isa prakAra kA nAma dete pAye haiN| kintu isase jainadharma kI prAcInatA para aura bhI prakAza par3atA hai| saMkSepa meM- tIrthaGkara pArzvanAtha ke samaya taka yaha Arhata dharma ke nAma se hI pracalita thaa| bauddhagranthoM tathA azoka ke zilAlekhoM meM yaha "niggaMTha' ke nAma se prasiddha rahA aura iNDo-grIka tathA inDo-sIthiyana ke yuga meM "zramaNa" dharma ke nAma se deza-videzoM meM pracArita rahA / purANa-kAla meM yaha jina yA jainadharma ke nAma se vikhyAta hayA aura taba se yaha isI nAma se suprasiddha hai| jainAgama tathA zAstroM meM isa ke jinazAsana, jainatIrtha, sthAdvAdI, syAdvAdavAdI, anekAntavAdI, Ahata aura jaina Adi nAma milate haiN| deza ke vibhinna prAntoM meM samaya-samaya para yaha bhinna nAmoM se pracalita rahA hai / jisa samaya dakSiNa meM bhakti-Andolana jora pakar3a rahA thA, usa samaya vahAM para yaha bhavyadharma ke nAma se prasiddha thA / paMjAba meM yaha "bhAvAdAsa" ke nAma se pracalita rahA / 26 tathA "sarAvaga-dharma" ke nAma se aAja bhI rAjasthAna meM pracalita hai| gujarAta meM aura dakSiNa meM yaha alaga alaga nAmoM se pracalita rahA hai| aura isa prakAra Aheta, vAtavasana yA vAtarazana dhamaga se lekara jinadharma aura jainadharma taka kI eka bRhat tathA atyanta prAcIna paramparA prApta hotI hai| 21 sambuddhaH karuNAkUrcaH sarvadarzI mahAbalaH / vizvabodho dharmakAyaH saMguptAM hansunizcitaH / / vyAmAbho dvAdazAkhyazca vItarAgaH subhASitaH / sarvArthasiddhastu mahAzramaNaH kalizAsanaH / / trikANDazeSa, 1,10-11 / mumukSaH zramaNo yatiH / --abhidhAnacintAmaNi, 1,75 / 23 "nAmeH priyacikIrSayA tadavarodhAyane merudevyAM dharmAn darzayitukAmo vAta razanAnA zramaNAnAMmRSINAmUrdhvamanthinAM zuklayA tanuvAvatatAra |"-shrii madbhAgavata, 5 // 3 / 20 24 "bhagavAnRSabhadevo yogezvaraH prahasyAtmayogamAyayA svavarSamajanAmaM nAmAbhyavarSat / ' vahI, 51413 25 gatvA tha mohayAmAsa rajiputrAn vRhaspatiH / jinadharma samAsthAya vedabAha yaM savedavit / matsyapurANa, 24147 26 DA. jyoti prasAda jaina: jainijma da prolDesTa liviMga rilIjana, pa0 62 /

Page #137
jainadharma aura usake siddhAnta jaina purAtatva se bhI aneka aitihAsika tathya prApta hote haiM jo dharma kI prAcInatA para prakAza DAlate haiM / yadyapi mohana-jodar3o aura har3appA kI khudAI meM prApta murtiyoM ke saMbaMdha meM abhI taka nizcaya rUpa se nahIM kahA jA sakA hai ki ve jina haiM yA ziva; kinnu kAlIbaMgA ke utkhanana se yaha rahasya spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki usa yuga meM bhI jainadharma kA pracAra uttara-pazcima bhArata meM rahA hai| upalabdha jaina mUrtiyAM I0 pU0 300 taka prAcIna kahI jAtI haiN| mauryakAlIna kucha-mUrtiyAM paTanA saMgrahAlaya meM surakSita haiN|27 isI prakAra lagabhaga prathama I0 pU0 se jaina citrakalA ke spaSTa nidarzana milane lagate haiN| purAtana zilAlipi meM vIra ni0 84 kA sarvaprAcIna saMvat sUcaka lekha milatA hai| mathurA ke jainalekha to atyanta mahatvapUrNa haiM jinake AdhAra para DA0 harmana jekobI ne jainAgamoM kI prAcInatA siddha kI hai|26 saMsAra kI prAcIna lipi evaM kalA kI bhAMti zramaNa saMskRti evaM kalA meM sUkSma bhAvoM kA aMkana karane ke lie pratIka zailI kI paramparA pracalita rahI hai| mati nirmANa meM, caitya yA mandiroM kI racanA meM, siddha-yaMtroM tathA citroM kI kalA meM yaha pratIka zailI antayaM rahasyamaya rUpa se abhivyakta haI hai| yahI nahIM, jaina-sAhitya meM bhI yaha paramparA surakSita hai| yadi isakA bhalIbhAMti adhyayana kiyA jAye to isakI prAcInatA ke anya pramANa bhI spaSTa rUpa se mila sakate haiN| zilAlekhoM se prApta pramANoM ke AdhAra para aba tIrthaGkara neminAtha kI aitihAsikatA bhI nizcita ho gaI hai| kyoMki prabhAsa-paTana kA eka prAcIna tAmra-patra prApta huA hai jisakA anuvAda DA0 prANanAtha vidyAlaMkAra ne kiyA hai| usase bebIlona ke rAjA nevacandanejara ke dvArA saurASTra ke girinAra parvata para sthita nemi mandira ke jIrNodvAra kA ullekha hai| bebIlona ke rAjA nevucandajara ne prathama kA samaya 1140 I0 pU0 aura dvitIya kA 604-561 I0 pU0 ke lagabhaga kahA jAtA hai| usa rAjA ne apane deza kI usa prAya ko jo use nAvikoM se kara dvArA prApta hotI thI, vaha jUnAgar3ha ke girinAra parvata para sthita ariSTanemi kI pajA ke lie pradAna kI thii|26 isI prakAra anya bauddha yAtriyoM ke ullekhoM se bhI jainadharma kI prAcInatA para prakAza paDatA hai| yanAna aura mizra ke dArzanikoM ne bhI zramaNa santoM kA ullekha kiyA hai aura unakA prabhAva svIkAra kiyA hai| jainadharma ke mukhya cAra siddhAnta kahe jA sakate haiM-ahiMsA, prAtmA kA astitva evaM punarjanma, karma tathA syaadvaad| ahiMsA eka vyApaka tathA sarvamAnya siddhAnta hai| jainadharma kA yaha mUlabhUta siddhAnta hai- 'ahiMsA paramo dharmaH, yato dharmastato jayaH" / zramaNa saMskRti kA yaha prANa-tatva hai| isameM vyakti aura samAja kI saMjIvanI zakti nihita hai| vastutaH mAnava kA mUla dharma ahiMsA hai| ahiMsA vyakti kI bhIratA. zithilatA yA samAja ke bhaya kA pariNAma na hokara moha kI anAsakti aura saccaritra evaM zIla kI rASTravyApinI zakti hai jo prema aura zAnti ko janma detI hai| jisase karuNA tathA dayA kA saMcAra hotA hai| aura jo samAja kalyANa ke lie amogha zakti hai| isalie ahiMsA hameM kAyara aura Darapoka nahIM banAtI / vaha hameM moha aura kSudra svArthoM ko jItane ke lie prerita tathA utsAhita karatI hai| usameM 27 muni kAntisAgara : zramaNa saMskRti aura kalA 16521 pR. 24 / 28 vahI, pR0 80 / dekhie "anekAnta" varSa 11, kiraNa 1 meM prakAzita bAbU jayabhagavAna, bI0 e0 eDavokeTa kA mohanajodaDokAlIna aura Adhunika jaina saMskRti zIrSaka lekha, pa048 /

Page #138
DaoN. devendrakumAra zAstrI kSAtradharma kA dardA evaM teja hai| jainoM ne vyavahAra meM aisI ahiMsA kA sarvathA virodha kiyA hai jo Dara ke mAre apane yA dUsare ke prANa lene kA pATha sikhAtI ho| jainadharma ke sabhI tIrthaGkara kSatriya evaM rAjaputra the| adhikatara tIrthakara ikSvAku vaMza meM utpanna hue the| apane jIvana meM unhoMne kaI yuddha kie the| candragupta maurya, samprati, khAravela, amoghavarSa, ceTaka, zreNika, zivakoTi tathA kalacuri, gaMga aura rASTrakUTa vaMza ke aneka rAjA jaina the| candragupta, bimbasAra, ajAtazatru, udayana, mahApadma, bindusAra aura azoka ko jaina tathA bauddha paramparAe apanA matAvalambI mAnate haiN| jo bhI ho, isase spaSTa hai ki jJAta, ajJAta na jAne kitane samrATa aura rAjA hue jinhoMne yuddha aura ahiMsA kA saphalatA se saMcAlana kiyA thaa| jaina zAstroM meM hiMsA ke saMkalpI, virodhI, prArambhI aura udyamI-ye cAra bheda kie gae haiN| ye hiMsA ke sthUla bheda haiN| inakA mUla hai-pramAda pUrvaka kArya na karanA, sAvadhAnI rakhanA / 30 aura yahI Age cala kara dravya rUpa aura bhAvarUpa bhedoM se hiMsA mUkhya rUpa se do koTiyoM meM vibhakta ho jAtI hai| prAcArya kundakunda ne bhAvapakSa kI mukhyatA ko lekara spaSTa rUpa se kahA hai ki jIva kA ghAta ho yA nahIM, yadi asAvadhAnI se pravRtti kI gaI hai to nizcaya se vaha hiMsA hai aura sAvadhAnI se pravRtti karane vAle se yadi kadAcit prANoM kA ghAta bhI ho jAye to use hiMsA ke nimitta kA bandha nahIM hotaa|31 vastutaH acche aura bure bhAvoM para jIvana kI nIMva TikI huI hai| jIva ko jaisA anna aura jala milatA hai vaisA hI usakA nirmANa hotA hai| bhAva aura pravRti jIvana meM anna aura jala kI bhAMti poSaka tatva haiM jinase dharma ko saMracanA hotI hai, dharma kA vigraha janma letA hai| ahiMsA kA sabhI dharmoM meM mahatva vaNita hai| bhAratIya saMskRti to mUlataH ahiMsAniSTha rahI hai / vAlmIki ne bhI apanI rAmAyaNa meM ahiMsA kA AcaraNa karane vAle muniyoM ko pUjya tathA zreSTha kahA hai / 32 vastutaH ahiMsA kI upaskAraka zramaNa-saMskRti thI jisane sUkSma se sUkSma ahiMsA kA nirUpaNa evaM nirvacana kiyA hai aura samasta dharma rUpoM ko ahiMsA kI vyApaka vyAkhyA meM samAhita kara liyaa| yadi hama vibhinna saMpradAyoM evaM dharmoM kA itihAsa dekheM to spaSTa ho jAyagA ki kisI na kisI rUpa meM sabhI hiMsA 30 pramattayogAtprANa vyaparoparaNaM hiMsA / -tatvArthasUtra, 78 31 maradu va jiyadu ba jIvo ayadAcArassa NicchidA hiNsaa| payaDassa patthi bandho hiMsAmatteNa samidassa / / pravacanasAra, 3 / 17 32 dharme ratAH satpuruSaiH sametAstejasvino dAnaguNapradhAnAH / ahiMsakA vItamalAzca loke bhavanti pUjyA munayaH pradhAnAH // vAlmIki rAmAyaNa, 106 / 3 tathA ahiMsAsatyamasteyaM zaucamindriyanigrahaH / etat sAmAsikaM dharma cAturvarNya bravInmanuH / / yannUnamazyAM gati mitrasya yAyAM pathA / asya priyasya zarmaNyahiMsAnasya sazcire / / Rgveda, 5 / 64 / 3

Page #139
jainadharma aura usake siddhAnta kA pratyAkhyAna karate rahe para kisI na kisI rUpa meM sabhI dharma mAnane vAle hiMsA ko karate rahe aura apane pramANa meM " vaidikI hiMsA hiMsA na bhavati" tathA yaha dharma kI hiMsA hai-- kaha kara apane ko bacAte rahe / kintu jaina dharma hI eka aisA dharma hai jisane kisI bhI rUpa meM hiMsA ko mAnya nahIM svIkAra kiyA aura usake vibhinna staroM kA sAMgopAMga vivecana kiyaa| Aja bhI yaha jAti ahiMsAniSTha evaM pracAra-pradhAna dekhI jAtI hai / yathArtha meM yaha tapa, tyAga evaM prAcAra - pradhAna saMskRti hai jo aneka prAdhAtoM ko sahakara bhI Aja jyoM kI tyoM sthira hai / 47 jainadharma AtmA ke astitva ko svIkAra karatA hai / yaha zuddha rUpa meM grAtmA ko zuddha, buddha tathA niraMjana mAnatA hai / parantu aneka janmoM ke karmoM se Abaddha hone ke kAraNa AtmA azuddha evaM mailI hone se saMsAra ke parAvartanoM meM bhaTaka rahI hai / yadyapi isameM anaMta zakti aura guNa vidyamAna haiM aura itanI kSamatA hai ki apanI nirvRttipradhAna kriyA se svayaM mukta ho sakatI hai kintu karmoM ke timira jAla meM ulajhI hone se mukta hone meM samartha nahIM ho rahI hai| isalie karma bandhana se mukta hone kA nAma hI mukti hai / isake lie kisI paramAtmA ke Ane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai ki vaha apane sthAna se nIce utara kara hamArI sahAyatA karane ke lie yahAM Aye, balki AtmA meM vaha parama zakti vidyamAna hai ki vaha "nara se nArAyaNa", AtmA se paramAtmA bana sakatI hai / yadi usameM yaha zakti vidyamAna nahIM hai to saMsAra kI koI aisI zakti nahIM haiM jo use Izvaratva pradAna kara ske| usameM svayaM zakti kA vaha prakAza hai tabhI to vaha apanI jyoti ko UrdhvagAmI banA sakatA hai| isI rUpa meM jainadharma AtmA ko svIkAra karatA hai / aura yaha to sadvAda kA siddhAnta hai ki jo vidyamAna hai, jisakA astitva hai vaha kabhI prabhAva-rUpa nahIM ho sakatA aura sadbhAva kA kabhI vinAza nahIM hotA / isalie karma - bandhanoM ko kATane kA artha hai unase alaga ho jAnA, jar3atva ko sarvathA chor3a kara zrAtmA ke yathArtha ko, pUrNa cetana rUpa ko prApta kara lenA / hiMsA kI bhAMti karmavAda aura syAdvAda bhI jainadharma ke maulika siddhAnta haiM / jainadharma ke anusAra karma eka svatantra dravya hai / AtmA ke sAtha mila kara calanazIla hone para yaha vibhinna bhAvoM kI sRSTi karatA hai / yaha apanI kriyAoM se jIva ko saMsakta kara ke rakhatA hai aura pUrI taraha se usa para chA jAtA hai / isalie AtmA ke pradezoM meM jo parispandana hotA hai usameM kArmANa vargaNAoM kA yoga rahatA hai / ataeva punarjanma kI prakriyA karmoM ke anusAra sampAdita hotI rahatI hai / gautama buddha bhI karmAnusAra punarjanma ko svIkAra karate haiM / karma ananta paramANuoM kA skandha kahA jAtA hai / yaha samUce loka meM vyApta rahatA hai / jisa prakAra bIja ke dagdha ho jAne para phira vRkSa utpanna nahIM hotA usI prakAra janma dene vAlA karma saMsAra kA bIja hai aura usake prAtyantika kSaya yA daradha ho jAne para phira punarjanma nahIM hotA / karma se hI AtmA meM vikRti utpanna hotI hai / isa vikRti ko dUra karane ke lie jina zAsana meM jJAna, dhyAna aura tapa kA zrAcaraNa mukhya batalAyA gayA hai / tIrthaGkara mahAvIra ne bhI ahiMsA kI mukhya preraka zakti ko saMyama kahA hai| saMyama eka prAntarika sAdhanA hai jo bhItarI zuddhi para adhika bala detI hai| aura saMzuddhi ko prakaTa karatI hai / vijJAna kI bhAMti karma kA bhI apanA jJAna-vijJAna hai jisake anusAra yaha karmaskandha rUpa ( paramANu samUha ) hone para bhI dRSTigocara nahIM hotA / parantu raja ke sUkSmatama kaNoM ke samAna sampUrNa

Page #140
DaoN0 devendrakumAra zAstrI loka meM vyApta rahatA hai| aura isalie karmavAda meM Izvara kA koI sthAna nahIM hai| kama hI Izvara ke sthAna para mAnA jA sakatA hai| yadyapi saMsAra ke kArya kisI na kisI kAraNa se udbhUta hote haiM para jinakA kAraNa pratIta nahIM hotA, jo vibhinna viSayoM ke janaka haiM aura jinakA spaSTa anubhava hotA hai ve saba kisI alaukika zakti se utpanna na hokara karmoM se utsaSTa hote haiN| saMsAra kI vibhinna viSamatAoM kA kAraNa karna hai| karma hI mulabhUta viSamatAoM ke mUla meM hai| karma janma-janmAntaroM ke cakra ke rUpa meM vibhinna mAnasika prakiyAmoM kI sRSTi karatA rahatA hai| aura isa prakAra jainadharma kA karmavAda Izvara kA sthAna grahaNa kara letA hai| jainadharma meM karmoM ke vibhinna bhedoM tathA vividha avasthAoM kA gaNita ke AdhAra para vistRta evaM sUkSma vivecana milatA hai| aura karmoM se alaga hone kA upAya tapa kahA gayA hai| jisa mamaya meM jisa prakAra kA tapa sampAdita ho jAtA hai vaha azuddha tathA vikRta bhAva alaga ho jAtA hai| ise hI pAribhASika zabdAvalI meM "nirjarA" kahate haiN| 33 aura jahAM na indriyA~ haiM, na upasarga ( milane vAlA kaSTa ) hai, na moha hai, na Azcarya, na nidrA, na pyAsa aura na bhUkha hI, vahAM nirvANa hotA hai / vAstava meM nirvANa vahI sthiti hai, jisameM sukha-duHkha kI anubhUti nahIM hotI, kevala atIndriya nirbAdha alaukika Ananda prApta hotA hai| syAdvAda jainoM kA dArzanika siddhAnta hai| isameM vibhinna dRSTikoNoM se padArtha kI satyatA kA vyAkhyAna kiyA jAtA hai| vastutaH jar3a aura cetana sabhI meM aneka dharma vidyamAna haiN| una saba kA eka mAtha kathana nahIM kiyA jA sktaa| vivakSA ke anusAra eka samaya meM kisI eka kI mukhyatA lekara kathana kiyA jAtA hai| usako dArzanika zabdAvalI meM "kayaMci apekSA" se kahA jAtA hai jisakA dUsarA nAma apekSAvAda bhI hai| apekSAvAda kA yaha siddhAnta dArzanika matavAdoM ke prAgraha ko zithila karatA hai aura jIvana kA yathArtha dRSTikoNa bhinna-bhinna rUpoM meM hamAre sAmane prastuta karatA hai| apekSAoM ke AdhAra para kiyA jAne vAlA kathana kinhIM dRSTikoNoM (nayoM) kI apekSA rakhatA hai| jainAgamoM meM sAta dRSTikoNoM ko sAta bhaMgimAoM ke sAtha prastuta kiyA gayA hai| jo ina dRSTikoNoM ko samajhe binA syAdvAda ko samajhane kA prayatna karate haiM unheM yaha saMzayavAda jAna par3atA hai| yathArtha meM syAdvAda saMzayavAda na ho kara samanvayavAda kahA jA sakatA hai jisameM vibhinna dharmoM ko dRSTiyoM ko kathaMcit rUpa meM, kisI apekSA se vyavahAra meM yA nizcaya meM satya svIkAra kiyA gayA hai| svayaM tIrthaGkara mahAvIra svAmI vaira-virodha ko hisA mAnate the| ve satya ko satya ke rUpa meM hI dekhanA aura kahanA cAhate the| isalie unhoMne vastroM kA tyAga kiyaa| manuSya kI vAstavika avasthA ko prApta kara AdhyAtmika utkrAnti kI aura saba meM samatAbhAva kA pracAra kiyaa| yaha vaira-virodhamUlaka samanvayavAdinI vaha dRSTi thI jo aneka kendra vindunoM para eka vastu kA vicAra kara usakI vAstavikatA ko parakhatI thii| kyoMki satya akhaNDa hotA hai| zabdoM ke sImita ghere meM usake ananta guNoM kI vyAkhyA saMbhava nahIM hai| kintu usake kendra meM vyApta mukhya binduoM 33 jaha kAleNa taveNa ya bhuttarasaM ' kammapuggalaM jeraNa / ___ bhAveNa saDadi raNeyA tassaDaNaM cedi NijjarA duvihA // dravyasaMgraha, 36 34 Navi idiya uvasaggA Navi moho vimhiyo Na NiddA ya / 14 nihA raNeva chuhA tatyeva ya hoi NivvAramaM / niyamasAra, 18.

Page #141
jainadharma aura usake siddhAMta 46 ko alaga-alaga tathA samAhAra rUpa meM samajha kara usakI akhaNDatA kA bodha kiyA jA sakatA hai / jaba taka vastu ke ananta tathA vibhinna avayavoM kA evaM usake rUpoM kA jJAna nahIM hotA, taba taka na to vizleSaNa hI kiyA jA sakatA hai aura na usakA sAmAsika kathana hI kiyA jA sakatA hai| isa prakAra syAdvAda satya taka pahu~cane kI vaha paddhati hai jo jIvana ko prAtmA ke Antarika vyApAroM se jor3atI hai aura jisameM bAharI tathA bhItarI jIvana kI eka praNAlI samAhita hai jo vividha dRSTiyoM ko eka kendra meM sthApita kara vastu kI satyatA kA nirvacana karatI hai| saca yaha hai ki vastu ko kisI dharma vizeSa ke sAtha mAnanA aikAntika hai| aura isa ekAnta kA parihAra anekAnta ke binA sambhava nahIM jAna par3atA / vibhinna nayoM evaM dRSTikoNoM se eka hI vastu ko samajhane para usakI sacAI samajha meM AtI hai / prAcArya samantabhadra ne "Atma-mImAMsA" meM to yahAM taka kaha diyA hai ki nirapekSa naya mithyA hote haiM aura sApekSa naya vastu ko siddha karane vAle hote haiN| jIvana kA yaha dRSTikoNa sApekSika ekAntavAda yA anekAntavAda se prApta ho sakatA hai jo jainadharma ke mUlabhUta rahasya ko prakaTa karatA hai / tIrthaGkara mahAvIra ke lie syAdvAda koI nayA siddhAnta nahIM thA / yaha to bahuta pahale se hI calA A rahA thaa| vaidika yUga meM vibhinna dArzanika matavAda the / Rgveda se patA lagatA hai ki sAdhyoM kA mUla siddhAnta sadvAda, asadvAda, sadAsadvAda, vyomavAda, aparavAda, rajovAda, aMbhivAda, AdarzavAda, ahorAtravAda aura saMzayavAda ina dasa siddhAntoM para AdhArita thA / 35 sadAsadvAda kA siddhAnta bahuta hI vyApaka rahA hai / dArzanika jagat meM kisI ne sat ko svIkAra kiyA aura kisI ne asat ko / Rgveda ke RSi "eka sad viprA bahudhA vadanti" kA udghoSa karate haiM / vastutaH vizva kI vyAkhyA karane ke lie vividha matavAdoM kI dArzanika bhUmikA para sRSTi huI jinakA samAhAra syAdvAda kI sapta bhaMgiyoM meM lakSita hotA hai jise 'saptabhaMgI syAdvAda" kahA jAtA hai / isa prakAra vaidika kAla se aura usake bhI pahale se jainadharma avicchinna rUpa se pravAhita calA A rahA hai / yaha AryoM kI yajJaparAyaNa saMskRti se pRthaka, para Arya saMskRti kI paramparA ko hI pradarzita karatI hai jisameM bhAratIya prAcAra-vicAra tathA garimA ke utkRSTa rUpoM kA samAhAra milatA hai / vAstava meM yaha dharma aura saMskRti tapaHpUta ahiMsA mUlaka hai jo apanI viziSTitAoM ke kAraNa deza-videzoM meM samAdRta rahA hai aura jisameM jIvana kI nizchala evaM zAnta prakRti ke darzana upalabdha hote haiN| 35 devadatta zAstrI : cintana ke naye caraNa, 1960 pR068 /

Page #142
KAUTILYA ON WAR The Kautiliya Arthasastra deals with war as one of the instruments of foreign policy. The ideal set before the ruler in this text is that of conquest and of establish. ment of suzerainty over the cakravarti-Ksetra, that is the whole of the Indian subcontinent. For achieving this objective, the adoption of a policy of war may often be necessary. Kautilya therefore, describes at length how an offensive war should be successfully conducted. At the same time he also explains in detail how the victim of aggression should endeavour to save himself. Normally the policy of war is the culmination of a policy of hostility (vigraha) towards another state. It is, however, regarded as conceivable that in certain circumstances war may be undertaken even against a state with which one is at peace (samdhi) at the time. The adoption of a policy of aggressive war results in yana, a military expedition against an enemy (7.4. 14. 18). The Arthasastra recommends that a number of factors must be taken into careful consideration before deciding to undertake a military campaign against some enemy. These are principally (1) the relative strength of the two parties between whom the fighting is to take place, (2) the nature of the terrain where it is likely to take place and (3) the season when it is planned to take place. The strength of a state lies in three things-(i) resources in the form of the armed forces and finances needed to keep them going (prabhavasakti); (ii) the personal energy and drive of the rulers of the state (utsahasakti); and (ii) capacity to arrive at right decisions after careful deliberation together with skill in the use of diplomacy ( mantrasaktl). A state contemplating a military campaign against another state, must satisfy itself about its own superiority in these respects, especially in the matter of mantrasakti (9.1.14-15). Besides, the state must calculate beforehand the gains likely to be obtained and the losses likely to be suffered in the course of the campaign as well as the expenses that would be necessary for its successful conclusion. It is only when the gains expected far outweigh the likely losses and expenses that a military campaign is recommended (9.4,3 ). 1. The references in brackets are to the new edition of the Kautiliya Arthasastra published by the Bombay University,

Page #143
Kautilya on War 51 Moreover, it is essential to take certain precautions before the start of the campaign. It is necessary to see that no troubles arise in the rear while the bulk of the armed forces, with the ruler at their head, are campaigning away from home. The troubles may be caused by some state dignitaries rising in revolt against the ruler when the latter is absent from the state. They might also join hands with some other enemy of the state to seize the kingdom. The text describes at great length-in four chapters, (9.3, 9.5-7)--how the possibility of such revolts and troubles in the rear should be foreseen and steps taken to prevent them from arising, before one leaves the home state on a military expedition. It is recommended that generally one-third or one-fourth of the armed forces raised for the campaign should be left behind in the kingdom for this purpose (9.1.34). A regent, sunyapala should be appointed in over-all charge of the state, who is to see to it that no troubles arise during the ruler's absence (9.3.10). Preparations for the campaign are to start with the mobilisation of the necessary troops and their proper equipment. As is well-known, the army in ancient India consisted of four kinds of fighting forces : elephants, chariots, cavalry and infantry. Again from another point of view, the state may have at its disposal six kinds of such forces: hereditary troops, hired troops, banded troops, the troops of an ally, the troops of an enemy (conquered from him) and forest troops. The general principle regarding the raising of troops for a campaign is that they must be such as would be able to overcome easily the forces which the enemy in question may have at his disposal at the time (9-2-25). As to the equipment of the troops, the Arthasastra enumerates a large number of weapons and armours. It mentions spears and lances of various types and sizes, bows and arrows, swords, etc. as well as a large number of machines, yantras. These latter seem to have been mainly useful for assault on a fortified place or for defending such a place. Shields, coats of mail and armours of various types are also mentioned (Ch. 2.18). Besides, accoutrements and ornaments for elephants, horses and chariots are also referred to (2.32.12-15; 2.30.42; 2.33.6). The text naturally lays emphasis on the training of the armed forces. Different adhyaksas or superintendents are to be in charge of the four types of troops, responsible for their care, training and equipment. The duties of the adhyksas in charge of horses and elephants are particularly described at great length (Chs. 2.30-33). It is laid down that every day at sunrise except on holidays all the four types of fighting forces should carry out exercises in their respective modes of fighting, and that the ruler himself should inspect the various units and observe their fighting qualities at frequent intervals (5.3.35-36). In fact, in the king's daily routine a part of every day is reserved for the inspection of troops (1.19.15). It is clear that such training and inspection is meant to be carried out even during peace time.

Page #144
R. P. Kangle A very important consideration is the loyalty of the troops to the ruler. It is recommended that spies, prostitutes, actors, singers and so on in secret service should be on the look-out for any signs of disaffection among the troops. Trusted army commanders are also expected to keep a watch over men in their charge (5.3.47). It may be presumed that any one suspected of disloyalty would be severely dealt with. Deserters from the army when it is mobilised and assembiled in the camp are to be imprisoned (10.1.16). There is some confusion regarding the position of the sena pati. Ordinarily, he is the highest officer in the army. He is expected to be an expert in all kinds of warfare and able to use appropriate tactics on the battle-field and he is apparently to be in command of all the troops on the battle-field (2.33.9-11). However, in the war chapters in one place, the senapati appears subordinate to the nayaka, who has ten senapatis under him (10.6.45). This senapati is a junior officer and therefore different from the usual dignitary of that name. The confusion may be due to a difference in the sources utilised in this text. When full precautions have been taken and preparations completed for a military expedition, the ruler is advised to set up a base camp. This is to be a strongly fortified encampment with a rampart and a moat all round ( 10.1.1). It is obvious that such a camp can be set up in one's own territory, not in that of the enemy against whom the war-like preparations are made. The setting up of such a camp would clearly take a long time and that would certainly alert the enemy against whom the expedition is contemplated. Presumably, however, steps for defending his territory likely to be taken by him would not be such as to deter the would-be-conqueror. It is noteworthy that the encampment, where the troops would be staying for quite some time, is to provide not only for traders, but also for prostitutes ( 10. 1, 10). A very unethical practice is suggested at one place for cheating the soldiers of their due wages. It is stated that at the time of the start of the expedition secret agents disguised as traders should offer to the soldiers goods at double the regular price, to be paid, however, only at the end of the campaign. The soldiers are apparently expected to agree to the double price (to be paid only later) hoping that they would in the meanwhile acquire booty during the campaign. The purpose of this procedure is said to be the disposal of state goods lying in the stores as well as the recovery of the wages paid to the soldiers (5.3.42-44). It is clear that the proceeding recommended is extremely unfair to those who are ready to risk their lives for the ruler and the state. For starting on an expedition there are certain appropriate seasons, depending on the likely duration of the campaign in view. For a campaign of long duration the month of Margasirsa is recommended for starting when the yet unharvested monoosn mpaign of long duration the

Page #145
Kautilya on War crops on the enemy's lands can be utilised. The month to start on a short campaign. is Jyestha, while that for one of middling duration is Chaitra. In these cases, too, the enemy's spring and winter crops can be used to provision the army (9.1.34-36). The months are determined also by the consideration of avoiding the rainy season for fight ing. However, it is recommended that if conditions are favourable to the operations of one's own troops and unfavourable to those of the enemy, a campaign may be undertaken. even during the rains (9.1.39). It is also conceived as possible that a long campaign may not be successfully concluded before the onset of the rains. Camping on the territory of the enemy during the monsoon is recommended in that case (9.1.52). 53 The army is to start on its expedition from the base camp referred to above. It is necessary that a calculation should be made before hand of the number of halts likely on the way and of the supplies of fodder, fuel and water available at those stops, and in accordance with that the sites for temporary camps should be determined (10.2.1). A sort of camp-superintendent, called prasastr. is to march ahead of the army with labourers and set up these temporary camps and make provision for the supply of water there (10.1.17) As to provisions and equipment for the army, these are to be carried along with the troops, though living on the land through which the army is to march is also contemplated(10.2.2-3). When the army is on the march, the commandant, nayaka, is to march at the head, the king is to be in the middle and the commander-in-chief, senapati, is to bring up the rear (10.2.4). It is clear that the king, the vijigiau, is expected to be with the army in person. But neither at the encampment nor during the march nor in the disposition of the troops. before the start of the fighting is he to be right in front. In the fortified encampment his quarters are in the centre, while on the march he is in the middle and at the start of the fighting he himself is to be in a well-guarded part of the battle-array. In the last case the king's double is to be positioned at the head of the array with a view to misleading the enemy troops (10.3.39-42). Elsewhere it is specified that the king's position. should be with the reserves which are stationed in the rear of the battle-array at a distance of two hundred dhanuses (roughly four hundred yards) (10.5.58). - War, yuddha says Kautilya, is of three kinds, open (prakasa), covert (kuta) and silent (fusnim) (7.6.17, 40-41). There is besides mantrayuddha, fighting with diplomacy (Ch. 12.2). Open war is fighting at the place and the time indicated (7.6.40). Such an open fight, of which due notice has been given, is called dharmistha, righteous (10.3.26) Obviously, the site selected for the battle would be favourable to the would-be-conqueror. It is recommended that the site selected should be such that there is some kind of fortification in the rear on which one can fall back in case of need and in which

Page #146
R. P. Kangle reserves are to be stationed (10.2.20). For the fight the army is to be arranged in what is called a vyuha or battle-array. The text describes a number of different types of battlearrays (Ch. 10.6). A vyuha normally has a centre, two flanks and two wings. Each of these five sections is ordinarily to have an equal number of fighting units, anywhere from nine to twenty-one. It seems that a fighting unit is based either on an elephant or a chariot, with five horsemen and fifteen foot-soldiers in front and fifteen footsoldiers behind. Thus in an army with nine units in each section, there would be forty-five elephants or chariots, two hundred and twentyfive horsemen, six hundred and seventy-five foot-soldiers in front and an equal number of foot-soldiers behind (10.5.9-13). However, in accordance with different circumstances. the employment of only one of the four types of troops or of a combination of one or more of them is also recommended. In the rear of the vyuha, at a distance of two hundred dhanuses from it are to be stationed the reserves, which is where there the king also stays while the fight is going on (10.5.58). 54 Behind the troops arranged for a fight physicians and surgeons are to take their stand with medicines, instruments, ointments and bandages for treating the wounded. By their side are to be women with food and drink for the soldiers. The women are also expected to encourage the soldiers to fight (10.3.47). These women are not nurses in the modern sense. On the eve of the battle the king is advised to fast and offer a sacrifice with mantras from the Atharvaveda and to spend the night beside his weapons and vehicles (10.3.34-35). Before the start of the fight he should get together the troops and exhort them, saying that he himself is only a servant of the state like them (10.3.27). Moreover, the excellencies of the battle-array should be pointed out to them; prophecies of victory should be made to them by astrologers; bards should praise the heroism of the troops, speaking of attainment of heaven by the brave (10.3.32-33,44). At the same time the senapati is to announce rewards for outstanding acts of bravery during the fight; 100,000 papas for killing the enemy king, 50,000 for killing the senapati or a prince and so on. down to 20 papes for killing an ordinary soldier. It should also be announced that everyone would be allowed to keep what he is able to seize and would at the end of the fight receive a double wage as gratuity. Officers are expected to make a note of exploits by soldiers in their respective units (10.3.45-46). It is laid down that during a fight safety should be given to the following; those who have fallen down (patita), those who have turned their back on the fight (paratimukha) those who surrender (abhipanna), those whose hair are loose apparently as a mark of submission (muktakesa), those who have abandoned their weapons (muktasastra) those whose appearance is changed through fear (bhayavirupa) and non-combatants (ayudhymana) (13.4.52). These are rules of what is usually called dharmayuddha.

Page #147
Kautilya on War Open fighting, prakasayuddha, is recommended when one is stronger than the enemy, when the terrain and the season are favourable to oneself and when measures have been taken to sow dissension in the enemy ranks. But when one is weaker or finds the terrain and the season unfavourable, one may resort to what is called kutayuddha or cov. ert fighting. (10.3.1-2). The essence of this kind of fighting lies in misleading enemy troops or finding them off guard and attacking them when they are at a disadvantage. The following are some of the tactics to be used in this kind of fighting : feign a retreat and thus draw the enemy troops to an unfavourable terrain, then turn round and attack them, feign a rout and manage to get the enemy ranks divided when they are in pursuit, then turn round and attack the divided ranks; attack on one flank in force and when the enemy troops are pressed back, attack on the other flank; attack first with inferior troops to tire the enemy out, then attack with superior troops; keep the enemy troops awake by engaging them at night, then attack in force the next day when they are sleepy or fatigued; make a sudden attack at night with elephants when the enemy troops are asleep; attack when the sun and the wind are directly in the face of the enemy troops; and so on (10.3.3-23) It is quite clear that by kutayuddha are understood those tactics on the battle-field which are used everywhere and at all times as a matter of course, and no fault can be found with them in any evaluation of the teaching of this text. Each of the four types of troops-cavalry, infantry, chariots and elephants-has its own special modes of fighting and its own special functions during war, whether open or covert. The text enumerates a very large number of these modes of fighting and functions (10.4.13-16) and 10.5.53-56). For example, elephants are useful for breaking up ranks in an array, for a night assault, for inspiring terror in enemy troops, for breaking down gates, for trampling and destroying and so on. Kautilya has stated elsewhere that success in war principally depends on elephants (2.2.13) and he thinks that elephants alone may be able to secure victory (ekangavijaya). Chariots are useful, among other things, for guarding one's own troops, for breaking up enemy ranks or re-uniting one's own broken ranks. for creating a terrific din, for fighting from a station. ary position and so on. Cavalry is of use in carrying out raids, for penetrating and breaking through enemy ranks, for pursuing the fleeing enemy, for turning back after feigning retreat, for rallying one's own troops, for reconnoitring and so on, Infantry of course, is to bear the main burden of fighting and killing. Kautilya sometimes refers to nimnayuddha and sthalayuddha, to khanakayuddha and akasayuddha (2.33.8)etc.). Of these sthalayuddha, is fighting on land and akasayuddha is fighting in the open, which practically amounts to the same thing as sthalayuddha; it is so called because of its antithesis to khanakayuddha, fighting from an entrenched position. With nimna understood as 'water' by the commentators, nimpayuddha would be fighting in water. There is, however, no description of a

Page #148
56 R. P. Kangle navy or naval warfare in the usual sense in this text. Possibly fighting carried on by elephants, cavalry and even infantry, taking their position in some river is to be understood, though fighting from boats is quite conceivable. One of the modes of fighting mentioned in connection with the infantry is upamsudanda 'silent punishment', which is apparently the same as the tusnimyuddha referred to as the third kind of war. This is not part of either open fighting or covert fighting. It is killing or assassination, particularly of high military officers of the enemy when the two armies are not actually engaged in fighting. This type of fighting' is recommended to the weak king when he is attacked by a powerful enemy who refuses to entertain any offers for preserving peace and persists in marching against him. In the section called senamukhyavadha (Chs. 12.2-3) a number of ways are described for bringing about the death of high military and civil officers of the enemy by the use of weapons or poison through secret agents. The enemy king, too, may be trapped and assassinated (12.5.1-8). When it is borne in mind that this sort of 'fighting called tusnimyuddha is meant for the weak king, who is the victim of aggression by a powerful neighbour who has spurned all offers of peace and negotiations, no serious objections can be raised against its recommendation. Before resorting to 'silent war the weak king is advised to try mantrayuddha war with the help of diplomacy. Through an ambassador, duta,, he should offer terms of peace to the aggressor by the surrender of troops or treasury or land, if need be by the surrender of the whole kingdom with the exception of the capital city (12.1.24-34). If the aggressor were to refuse to accept any of these terms and to persist in his march, an appeal may be made to his regard for dharma and artha, his spiritual and material well-being. He may also be threatened with likely action by other members of the circle of kings going to the help of the weak king in order to preserve the balance of power and to prevent any single member from growing too strong (12.2.1-7). This is called mantrayuddha. The weak king, instead of giving a fight on the open plains may choose to entrench himself in a fort. It would then be necessary to conquer the fort by laying siege to it. The procedure for doing so and for storming the fort if necessary is described at length (Ch.13 4). Before actually laying siege, various stratagems may be tried to seduce the enemy's officers and subjects from their loyalty to him (Ch.13.1), for luring the enemy king out of the fort and assassinating him (13.2), for smuggling one's troops into the fort or luring the garrison out of the fort (13,3). When all such tactics fail, the fort may be stormed and captured. In this connection the text refers to setting fire to objects or places inside the fort from the outside and gives recipes for incendiary preparations (13.4.14-21).

Page #149
Kautilya on War The conquest of a territory may mean its annexation or the submission of its ruler as a vassal. That will depend on the would-be-conqueror. Three types of congerors are mentioned-the righteous conqueror, dharmavijayin, who is satisfied with submission and acceptance of his suzerainty, the greedy conqueror, lobhavijayin, who is out to acquire land and money, and the demoniac conqueror, asuravijayin, who is out to seize land and money as well as the sons and wives of the conquered kings and is bent. on killing these kings (12.1.10-16). It is clear that the last type of conqueror would invariably annex the conquered territories, the second type can be induced to desist from annexation by the offer of money, while the first type is not interested in annexation at all. He is content with mere acceptance of his suzerainty. This in brief is an outline of Kautilya's teaching on war and its aims. He has concerned himself at length with offensive as well as defensive war, and thus presents a complete picture of war as it may be assumed to have been conducted in ancient India. Because of the radical difference between the army units of those days and modern armies, and their modes of fighting, many details of the teaching of this text might appear to be without relevance to-day. Nevertheless, the basic principles underlying its teaching-that a careful consideration of all factors is necessary before engaging in offensive war, that full preparations must be made and all precautions taken before starting the war, that in actual fighting tactics for misleading the enemy and catching him off guard are necessary, that diplomacy has an important role to play, particularly when on the defensive, and so on-have as much relevance to-day as they had when this text was written. At the time of the Chinese aggression against India in 1962 it was stated that Mao Tse Tung was strongly influenced by Sun Tzu's classic "The Art of war" which was written roughly at about the same time as the Kautiliya Arthasastra. The essence of its teaching, which not at all as exhaustive as that in the Arthasastra, is that all warfare is based on deception and that what is of importance in war is to attack the enemy's strategy. Perhaps a study of Kautilya's teaching by military leaders would be more helpful. 57

Page #150
(caulukya) mahArAjAdhirAja zrIdurlabharAja ke samaya kA rASTrIya saMgrahAlaya, dillI kA (vi0) samvat 1067 kA ** dAna-patra * isa dAnapatra ke sampAdana kA saubhAgya mujhe indraprasthIya rASTrIya saMgrahAlaya ke saujanya se prApta huA hai| dAnapatra do tAmrapatroM para utkIrNa hai jo kisI samaya tAra se jur3e the| inake milane kA sthAna ajJAta hai; parantu inakI kharIda chApara (rAjasthAna) ke zrI budhamala dughoriyA se huI thI, ataH bahuta sambhava hai ki ye rAjasthAna yA gujarAta se mile hoN| patra surakSita haiM, aura akSara prAya: suvAcya haiN| donoM tAmrapatroM meM dasa-dasa paMktiyA~ haiM, aura pratyeka paMkti meM lagabhaga caubIsa akSara haiN| donoM hI tAmrapatroM ke uttarabhAga ke akSara pUrvabhAga ke akSaroM se kucha moTe haiM / lipi tatkAlIna devanAgarI hai / usa samaya ke vyavahArAnusAra prAyaH pRSTha mAtrAoM kA upayoga kiyA gayA hai| ba ke sthAna meM va kA hI prayoga hai / ekAdha sAmAnya azuddhi bhI hai / paMkti 6 meM matta ko maMtta, paMkti 7 meM tRNa ko triNa, aura paMkti 16 meM numataM saMbhavataH nuyaM ke rUpa meM utkIrNa hai| paMkti 12 kA loiyayana gotra zAyada ThIka rUpa meM lATyAyana ho| kSatriyapada do sthAnoM meM kSatriyapadra rUpa meM utkIrNa hai| bahata sambhava hai ki pracalita rUpa meM isakA uccAraNa sAnusvAra rahA ho| pahalA tAmrapatra jisakI saMgrahAlaya saMkhyA 61. 1528 hai 21.14 12.2 senTImITara kA aura dUsarA jisakI saMgrahAlaya saMkhyA 61.1526 hai 20.6 12.5 senTImITara kA hai| lekha kaI dRSTiyoM se mahatvapUrNa hai| yaha durlabharAja caulukya ke samaya kA sarvaprathama prApta abhilekha hai / 'prabandhacintAmaNi' ke anusAra mUlarAja ke uttarAdhikArI cAmuNDarAja ne saMvat 1050 se saMvat 1065 taka rAjya kiyaa| isake bAda vallabha rAja ne pAMca mahIne aura untIsa dina taka rAjya kiyaa| isake choTe bhAI durlabharAja ne saMvat 1065 se 1077 taka rAjya kiyaa| isake viSaya meM 'dvayAzrayakAvya' se hameM jJAta hai ki usakA vivAha naDUlIya cauhAna mahendra ko bahina durlabhAdevI se huA thaa| isa dAnapatra meM nirdiSTa dAna kA dAtA mahArAjAdhirAja zrI durlabharAja kA tantrapAla kSemarAja thA / usane svamukta bhillamAla-maNDala ke antargata kSatriyapadgrAma meM Aye hue rAjapuruSoM aura brAhmaNAdijAtiyoM ko jatAyA hai ki soma grahaNa ke dina snAna aura mahAdeva ke pUjana ke bAda usane govinda ke putra, mAdhyaMdina vAjasaneyI zAkhAnuyAyI lATyAyana (?)- gotrIya bhillamAla vAsI brAhmaNa nannuka ko bhAga-bhogauparikarAdi sahita kSatriyapada grAma pradAna kiyA hai| grAma kI sImA ke antargata kASTha, taNa, pUti gaucara aura

Page #151
dAna-patra dazAparAdha ke liye daNDa Adi bhI isa dAna meM sammilita the / kintu pUrva pradatta devadAyoM aura brahmadAyoM para nannuka kA adhikAra vajita thaa| lekha kI tithi saMvat 1067 mAgha zuklA pUrNimA hai| isa tithi kA candragrahaNa abhilekha meM nirdiSTa hI hai / abhilekha ke anta meM durlabha rAja kI sahI hai| itihAsa kI dRSTi se isa abhilekha meM kucha bAteM dhyAna dene yogya haiM / mUlarAja ke abhilekhoM aura ullekhoM se yaha prAyaH nizcita hai ki usake rAjya ke antargata sArasvata-maNDala ( jisake antargata pazcimI sarasvatI nadI para sthita praNahillapATaka aura usake nikaTastha anya sthAna the ), saurASTra kA bahuta sA bhAga, sA~caura ke Asa pAsa kA pradeza Adi bhAga the|' hathUDI ke rASTrakUToM ke bIjApura abhilekha se yaha bhI siddha hai ki mUlarAja ne (AbU ke paramAra rAjA) dharaNIvarAha kA unmUlana kiyA thaa| kintu isakA yaha matalaba lagAnA ThIka na hogA ki mularAja ne AbU ke paramAra rAjya ko sarvathA naSTa kara diyA / bhillamAla sAMcora se kucha adhika dUra nahIM hai / kintu isI dharaNIvarAha ke putra mahArAjAdhirAja devarAja paramAra ke saMvat 1056 ke ropI abhilekha se siddha hai ki usa samaya taka bhillamAla caulukya rAjya meM na ho kara paramAra rAjya ke antargata thaa| isake bAda sthiti badalI hogii| durlabharAja caulukya ke isa abhilekha se ( jise hama saba sampAdita kara rahe haiM) yaha nizcita hai ki saMvata 1067 meM bhillamAla caulukya rAjya meM A cukA thaa| isa kA zreya saMbhavataH svayaM durlabharAja ko ho / bhillamAla maNDala kA zAsana durlabharAja ne tantrapAla kSemarAja ko sauMpA, jo isa abhilekha meM mahArAjAdhirAja durlabharAja ke 'pAdapadmopajIvI' ke rUpa meM varNita hai / paMkti 2-3 ke samasta pada 'svabhujyamAna bhillamAla maMDala' se yaha bhI spaSTa hai ki durlabharAja ne bhillamAla pradeza ko apane rAjya meM sarvathA antagata na kara usakA zAsana apane tantrapAla kSemarAja ko sauMpa diyA thaa| kSemarAja zAyada paramAra-vaMzI rahA ho| tantrapAla zabda kA artha vicAraNIya hai / isakA prayoga hameM anyatra bhI milatA hai / cAlukya vaMzI avanivarmA dvitIya (yoga) ke saMvat 156 ke abhilekha meM mahendrapAla prathama ke tantrapAla dhIika kA ullekha hai| usakI anumati se balavarmA aura avanivarmA ne dAna die the| isI taraha mahendrapAla dvitIya ke ujjayinIstha tantrapAla mahAsAmanta daNDanAyaka mAdhava ne cAhamAna indrarAja kI prArthanA para mIna saMkrAMti ke dina dhArApadaka nAma kA gAMva indrAditya deva kI dainika pUjAdi ke lie diyA thaa| isa abhilekha ke anta meM zrI mAdhava paura zrIvidagdha kI sahI hai| zrIvidagdha ko tatkAlIna pratihAra samrATa mahendrapAla dvitIya kA upanAma mAnanA hI zAyada ThIka hogaa| zAkambharI ke cAhamAna rAjA vigraharAja dvitIya ke harSa abhilekha meM tantrapAla kSamApAla kA ullekha hai| samrATa kI AjJA se vigraharAja ke pitAmaha vAkpati dvitIya ko daNDa dene ke lie vaha 1. dekheM mUlarAja ke bar3odA, kar3I, bAlerA Adi abhilekha, hemacandra sUri kA 'dvayAzraya-kAvya', 'pRthvIrAja vijaya', aura 'prabandha cintAmaNi' / 2. dekheM epigrAphiyA iNDikA, jilda 22, pR0 196 aadi| 3. dekheM vahI, jilda 6, pR0 1-10 .. 4. dekheM vahI, jilda 14, pR0 176-188

Page #152
DA0 dazaratha zarmA apanI vizAlavAhinI sahita cAhamAna rAjya kI sImA para pahu~cA thA 1 |'upmitibhvprpnycaakthaa' (racanA kAla saMvat 662) meM saMtoSa rAjA samyagdarzana kA tantrapAla hai 2 / rAjAjJAoM kA pAlana karavAnA aura rAjahita kI rakSA tantrapAla ke mukhya kArya rahe hoMge 3 / svAmI kI anumati se apane adhikRta bhAga ke grAma prAdi dene kA unheM adhikAra thaa| vartamAna abhilekha ke anya prazAsanika zabda bhAga, bhoga, uparikara aura dazAparAdha-daNDa haiN| kRSi meM se rAjAdeya chaThe, AThaveM, yA dasaveM bhAga kI pAribhASika saMjJA "bhAga" hai / rAjA zUkadhAnya kA chaThA, zimbIdhAnya kA AThavAM aura kucha varSoM taka akRSTa par3I bhUmi kI upaja kA dasavAM bhAga letaa| phala, mUla, zAka, dadhi Adi jaldI kharAba hone vAlI vastuoM se prApya rAjAdeya "bhoga" kahalAtA hai| choTe-moTe bhogAtirikta karoM kI saMjJA "uparikara" rahI hogii| itihAsa ke vidvAna adhikatara bhoga aura uparikara ko eka hI mAnate haiM / kintu yatra-tatra inake pRthak nidaza se inakI pRthakatA kA anumAna kiyA jA sakatA hai / rAjAjJA kA laMghana, strIvadha, varNasaMkaratA, parastrIgamana, corI, binA apane pati ke garbha, vAkpAruSya, avAcya, daNDapAruSya, aura garbhapAta-ye dasa aparAdha haiN| ina aparAdhoM ke lie kiyA hayA jurmAnA bhI grAma ke pratigRhItA ko milatA / devapAla ke nAlandA aura nArAyaNapAla ke bhAgalapura abhilekha meM dAzAparAdhika eka rAjapuruSa vizeSa kI upAdhi bhI hai / vaha sambhavataH aise aparAdhoM ko mAlUma kara aparAdhiyoM ko sajA dilvaataa| pratigRhItA kA svAmitva gAMva ke antargata kASTha, tRNa karaMjAdi ke vRkSa aura gocara para bhI thA / ananyasvAmika bhUmi kI aneka prakAra kI Aya para pratigRhItA kA adhikAra rhtaa| anya vyakti pratigRhItA ko kucha dhana rAzi va upaja kA kucha bhAga dekara hI isake prayoga ke adhikArI bnte| isa TippaNI ko samApta karane se pUrva sambhavata: yaha batAnA bhI asaMgata na hogA ki bhillamAla ke svAmitva meM kucha samaya bAda phira parivartana huaaa| durlabharAja ke uttarAdhikArI bhImadeva prathama ne pAbU para adhikAra kara liyA aura pAbU paramAra dhandhuka ko kucha samaya taka svavaMzya paramAra bhoja prathama ke yahAM jAkara rahanA pdd'aa| bhImadeva ne aneka anya vijaya bhI prApta kii| kiMtu vi. saM. 1067 aura 1117 ke bIca meM paramAroM ne bhillamAla para phira adhikAra kara liyaa| yahAM dhandhuka ke putra mahArAjAdhirAja kRSNarAja dvitIya ke do abhilekha mile haiM, eka saMvat 1117 kA aura dUsarA saMvat 1123 kaa| kRSNarAja ko mRtyu ke bAda usakA dvitIya putra soccharAja bhInamAla aura kirADU pradeza kA svAmI huaa| saMvat 1235 ke lagabhaga sonigarA cauhAnoM ne bhillamAla para apanA adhikAra sthApita kiyA aura lagabhaga savA sau varSa taka vahAM unakA rAjya banA rahA / / bhillamAla samRddha vyApAriyoM aura vidvAna brAhmaNoM kI nagarI thii| yahIM se vinirgata aneka jAtiyoM se rAjasthAna aura gujarAta ke aneka nagaroM kI samRddhi bar3hI thI / ina tAmrapatroM meM varNita dAna kA pratigRhItA bhI kisI samaya bhillamAla kA nivAsI thaa| kAnhar3ade prabandha meM yaha nagara cauhAnoM kI brahmapurI 1. dekheM abhilekha kA solahavAM zloka 2. dekheM Rajasthan through the Ages pR0 347, 'upamitibhavapravaJcAkathA', pR0 582 3. zrI DI0 sI0 sarakAra ne tantrapAla ko dAnAdhyakSa aura dhArmika kRtyAdhyakSa mAnA hai (dekheM unakI 'iNDiyana epigrAphI', pR. 373) jo ThIka pratIta nahIM hotaa|

Page #153
b b yrn dr yrn dr myn m r * * * fa-8, 462 4 900 b m nshn ddh njm an b nm caulukya mahArAja durlabharAja ke samaya kA dAna patra (11 vIM zatAbdI vikramI) r wl l mdd

Page #154
a. matsupu Easy Des sate, kokodedetekini OMEe in in caulukya mahArAja durlabharAja ke samaya kA dAna patra (11 vIM zatAbdI vikramI) citra-2, pRSTha 61

Page #155
dAna-pana 61 ke rUpa meM varNita hai / brahmagupta bhillamAla prAcArya ke nAma se prasiddha hai| yahI nagara mAgha aura usake vaMzajoM kA adhiSThAna thaa| yahIM 'upamitibhavapravaJcAkathA' kA praNayana thA huA / isa nagara se vinirgata zrImAlI brAhmaNa aba bhI apanI karmaniSThA ke lie prasiddha haiM / saMvat 1054 meM isI govinda ke putra nannuka ko satyapurIya pathaka meM eka grAma dAna meM milA thaa| isakA ullekha rASTrIya saMgrahAlaya ke eka dUsare abhilekha meM hai jisakA sampAdana bhI isa TippaNI ke lekhaka ne kiyA hai| dAnapatra kA sampAdana tAmrapatroM ke phoTo ke AdhAra para kiyA gayA hai| phoTo isa grantha meM isI lekha ke sAtha prakAzita hai| lekha kA akSarAntara pahalA tAmrapatra 1. oM svasti rAjahaMsa iva vimalomayapakSa : mahArAjAdhirAja-zrI2. durlabharAjapAdapadmopajIvI tantrapAla zrI kSemarAjaH svabhujyamAna3. zrI bhillamAlamaMDalAntaH pAti kSaM (kSa) triyapadgrAme samupagatAn sarvAneva 4. rAjapuruSAn vA (vA) hmaNottarAn pratinivAsino janapadAnanyAMzca vo (bo) dhaya5. tyastu vo saMviditaM yathAsmAmiH saumagrahaNe snAtvA trilokIguru mahA6. devamabhyarcya maM (ma) takarikarNacaMcalAmabhivIkSya lakSmI girinadIve7. gopama yauvanaM tri (tR) Nadalagatajala vi (bi) dvAlolabha jIvitamava8. lovaya cAyaM kSaM (kSa) triyapadgrAmaH svasImAparyantaH sakASTha tri (tR) NapUrti6. gocaraparyantaH sabhAgabhogaH sauparikaraH sadaMDadazAparAdhaH pUrva10. dattadevadAya va (bra) hyadAyavaH (va) jaH vA (brA) hmaNanannakAya dUsarA tAmrapatra 11. goviMdasUnave vAjimAdhyaMdina sava (ba) hmacAriNe tripravarA12. ya lauDya (lATyA) yanasagotrAya zrI bhillamAlavAstavyAya mAtApitrorAtma13. nazca puNyayazobhivRddhaya paralokaphalamaMgIkRtya caMdrAMkaNNi14. vakSitisamakAlInatayA zAsananaudakapUrva parayA bhaktayA 15. pratipAdito viditvAsmadvaMzajairanyazca bhAvibhoktRbhiranu16. pAlanIyaH / / ukta ca / va (ba) hubhirvasudhA bhuktA rAjabhiH sagarAdibhiH 17. yasya yasya yadA bhUmistasya tasya tadA phalaM // vidhyATavISvato18. yAsu zuSkakoTaravAsinaH kRSNasarpAH prajAyaMte va (ba) hmadAyA16. pahArakAH / / saMvat 1067 mAgha zudi 15 zrI durlabharAjA nuyaM (numataM) 20. dattaM svahastaM ca /

Page #156
eka rAjasthAnI lokakathA kA vizleSaNAtmaka adhyayana rAjasthAna loka sAhitya kA ratnAkara hai| yahA~ loka-kAvya, laghu kAvya, lokagIta, lokakathA, pravAda aura kahAvata Adi ke rUpoM meM atyadhika sAmagrI janamukha para avasthita hai| isa sAhitya-sAmagrI kA kaI dRSTiyoM se mahatva hai| yaha prakaTa karatI hai ki rAjasthAna Upara se sUkhA aura phIkA-sA dikhalAI dene para bhI bhItara se bar3A sarasa hai / asala meM dekhA jAya to usI sAhitya-sAmagrI kA vizeSa mahatva hotA hai, jo janapracalita hokara lokajIvana kA aMga bana jAtI hai| lokajIvana ko samajhane ke lie isa sAmagrI kA adhyayana parama Avazyaka hotA hai kyoMki isa meM janatA kA sukha-dukha, AzA-abhilASA, cAva-umaMga Adi sabhI svAbhAvika rUpa meM samAe rahate haiM / harSa kA viSaya hai pichale kucha samaya se vidvAnoM kA dhyAna rAjasthAnI loka sAhitya kI ora gayA hai aura isa sAmagrI ko lipibaddha kie jAne kI dizA meM kucha kArya huA hai / parantu itanA kAma hI kAphI nahIM hai / loka sAhitya ke saMgraha ke sAtha hI usakA mArmika adhyayana kie jAne kI bhI nitAnta AvazyakatA hai / isa adhyayana se aneka mahatvapUrNa tatva sAmane Ate haiM aura ve samAja ko Age bar3hAne meM vizeSa sahAyaka siddha hote haiN| pazcimI vidvAnoM ne isa viSaya meM bar3A parizrama kiyA hai aura unakI sAdhanA se samAja lAbhAnvita huA hai| viSaya ati-vistRta hai, ataH yahA~ eka rAjasthAnI loka kathA kA vizleSaNAtmaka adhyayana prastuta kiyA jAtA hai| sarva prathama vivecya lokakathA kA saMkSipta rUpa adhyayana dRSTavya hai : kisI gAMva ke ThAkura ne tIrthayAtrA para jAne kA nizcaya kiyA aura sevA ke lie apane khavAsa (nAI) ko sAtha calane ke lie kahA / khavAsa ne zarta rakhI ki vaha mArga meM jisa kisI vastu ke sambandha meM zaMkA upasthita karegA, usakA samAdhAna ThAkUra ko karanA hogA aura yadi vaha aisA nahIM kara pAegA to khavAsa bIca se hI vApisa lauTa aaegaa| ThAkura ne zarta mAna lI aura ve tIrtha-yAtrA ke lie cala pdd'e| pahale dina sA~jha hote hI eka nagara ke bAharI bhAga meM unhoMne vizrAma liyA / ThAkura Thahara gayA aura khavAsa bhojana-sAmagrI lAne ke lie nagara meM gayA / jaba khavAsa lauTa kara AyA to usane ThAkura ke sAmane apanI vicitra zaMkA prakaTa karate hue kahA-"yahA~ nagara ke bAjAra meM parama sundara strI vastrAbhUSaNoM se alaMkRta marI huI par3I hai parantu koI usakI ora dhyAna taka nahIM detA / isa rahasya kA spaSTIkaraNa hone para hI maiM Age jA sakatA hU~ anyathA nahIM / " ThAkura ne bhojanAdi karake usa marI huI strI kA rahasya prakaTa kiyA, jo isa prakAra hai : kisI rAjA ne eka bar3A bhArI tAlAba banavAyA parantu vaha varSA na hone ke kAraNa pAnI se bharA nahIM / isa para rAjA ko bar3I ciMtA huI aura usane paNDitoM se isakA kAraNa pUchA / paNDitoM ne prakaTa kiyA ki rAja parivAra ke kisI vyakti kI bali dene se hI vaha tAlAba bhara sakatA hai / rAjA ne socA ki

Page #157
eka rAjasthAnI loka kathA kA vizleSaNAtmaka adhyayana 63 afe faa kI dI jAya ? svayaM kI bali se rAjabhaMga hotA thA, rAnI kI bali se lakSmInAza hotA thA aura rAjakumAra kI bali se saMtAna-paramparA chinna hotI thI / ataH usane nizcaya kiyA ki putravadhU kI bali de dI jAya aura putra kA vivAha phira kara liyA jAya / rAjakumAra apanI patnI se atyadhika prema karatA thA / jaba usane sunA ki agale dina usakI bali dI jAegI to vaha rAta ko hI cupacApa use ghor3e para sAtha lekara mahala se nikala bhaagaa| ve dina bhara Age bar3hate gae aura saMdhyA ke samaya jaMgala meM eka kue para vizrAma ke lie tthhre| vahAM phala Adi khAkara rAta ko so gae / jaba dina nikalA to rAjakumAra ne dekhA ki usakI patnI sarpadaMza ke kAraNa marI huI par3I hai / isa para usane bar3A vilApa kiyA aura citA taiyAra karake usake sAtha hI vaha jalane ko udyata huA / saMyoga se udhara ziva-pArvatI zrA nikle| pArvatI ko Azcarya huA ki puruSa apanI mRta patnI ke sAtha jala rahA hai ! bheda mAlUma karake usane ziva se Agraha kiyA ki kisI taraha usakI patnI ko punarjIrAjakumAra kI patnI Ayu samApta hone jIvita kara sakatA hai / rAjakumAra ne vita kiyA jaae| pArvatI ke haTha ko dekhakara ziva ne prakaTa kiyA ki ke kAraNa marI hai, ataH rAjakumAra use apanI Ayu kA bhAga dekara hI aisA hI kiyA / usane 'satyakriyA' ke sahAre apanI Ayu kA arddha bhAga apanI patnI ko pradAna kiyA aura vaha phira se jIvita ho gaI / ziva-pArvatI cale gae aura rAjakumAra ne koI bAta apanI patnI ke sAmane prakaTa nahIM kI / bhI vahAM se Age bar3ha gae / saMdhyA ke samaya rAjakumAra eka nagara ke bAharI bhAga meM pahu~cA / vahA~ usane eka kue~ ke pAsa apanI patnI ko chor3A aura svayaM bhojanAdi lAne ke lie nagara meM gayA / jaba vaha lauTa kara prAyA to usakI patnI vahA~ nahIM milii| pAsa hI kucha naTa Thahare hue the / vaha kAmAtura hokara eka naTa ke pAsa calI gaI aura usase prema prastAva kiyA / naTa ne use apane yahA~ rakha liyA / jaba rAjakumAra talAza karatA huA naTa ke pAsa pahu~cA to usane dUsarI hI duniyA dekhI / usakI patnI ne apane pati ke rUpa meM naTa ko batalAyA / kucha jhagar3A huA aura yaha mAmalA rAjA ke pAsa pahu~cA / bAjAra ke bIca meM nyAya sabhA baiThI / rAjakumAra se pramANa mA~gA gayA to usane 'satyakriyA' se apanI dI huI prAdhI prAyu vApisa le lI aura vaha strI tatkAla mara kara gira pdd'ii| isa para logoM ko bhArI prAzcarya huaa| rAjakumAra ne pIche kA saMpUrNa vRttAnta saba ko kaha sunaayaa| rAjA ne naTa ko daNDa diyA aura rAjakumAra ko sammAna milaa| phira vaha apane nagara ko lauTa gayA aura bhArI varSA huI jisa se rAjA kA tAlAba pUrA bhara gayA / itanI kahAnI kaha kara ThAkura ne khavAsa ko samajhAyA ki nagara ke bAjAra meM jisa strI ko usane mRtaka avasthA meM dekhA hai, vahI rAjakumAra kI patnI hai / aisI strI kI ora ghRNA se koI dhyAna nahIM de rahA hai| isa para khavAsa kI zaMkA zAMta ho gaI aura vaha yAtrA para Age bar3hane ke lie rAjI ho gayA / Upara rAjasthAnI lokakathA kA sAramAtra diyA gayA hai| isakA vizleSaNa karane se nimna cIjeM sAmane AtI haiN| :- 1. sarva prathama kathA kA 'upodghAta' dhyAna dene yogya hai| ThAkura aura khavAsa kI tIrthayAtrA ke prasaMga meM aneka kathAe kahI jAtI haiM kyoMki khavAsa pratyeka vizrAma para eka naI zaMkA sAmane rakhatA hai / isa viSaya meM bhinna-bhinna prakAra kI kahAniyAM haiM / parantu unameM se pratyeka ke anta meM rahasyAtmaka sthiti upa

Page #158
64 manohara zarmA sthita kI gaI hai / kahAnI ke prati kautUhala paidA karane kI yaha eka sundara zailI hai| eka prakAra se isa tIrtha - yAtrA se sambandhita yaha eka rAjasthAnI kathAgrantha hai, jo vibhinna rUpoM meM janamukha para avasthita hai / saMskRta meM bhI isa prakAra aneka kathAoM kA saMkalana huA hai / isa upodghAta ko dekhate hue sahaja ho ' vetAla paMcaviMzatikA' kA smaraNa ho AtA hai, jisakI pratyeka kathA ke anta meM eka prazna upasthita kiyA jAtA hai / rAjasthAnI lokakathA ke prArambha kie jAne se pUrva hI yaha praznAtmaka sthiti sAmane A jAtI hai, jo rocakatA paidA karane ke vicAra se vizeSa mahatvapUrNa hai / 2. dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki yahI lokakathA binA upodghAta ke svatantra rUpa meM bhI kahI jAtI hai / kahIM isakA kathAnAyaka rAjA kA putra na hokara seTha kA beTA hai| asala meM yaha lokakathA 'triyAcaritra' varga kI hai / isa varga kI kathAoM meM nArI ke caritra kI durbalatA prakaTa kI jAtI hai / yaha paramparA purAnI hai / 'zukasaptati' kathAgrantha meM aisI kathAe hI saMkalita kI gaI haiN| kaI kathAoM meM nArI ke sAtha hI puruSa - caritra kI kamajorI bhI prakaTa kI jAtI hai| rAjasthAnI kathAgrantha 'dampati -vinoda' meM donoM prakAra kI kathAe~ dI gaI haiM / 3. prastuta loka kathA meM 'satyakriyA' zrabhiprAya: ( Motif) kA do bAra prayoga huA hai / bhAratIya kathA sAhitya meM isa 'abhiprAya' ke udAharaNa bhare par3e haiM / kahIM ise kevala 'kiriyA' nAma diyA gayA hai| rAjasthAnI bAtoM meM isake lie 'dhIja' zabda anekazaH dekhA jAtA hai| isameM kathA - pAtra apane satya ke prabhAva se Azcaryajanaka kArya kara dikhalAtA hai / vaha agni meM jalatA nahIM, samudra yA nadI meM DUbatA nahIM aura mare hue vyakti ko punarjIvita taka kara detA hai / isake anya bhI aneka rUpa haiM / prastuta kathA meM nAyaka pahile apanI patnI ko apanI Ayu kA zraddha bhAga pradAna kara ke jIvita kara detA hai aura phira viparIta sthiti sAmane Ane para apanI Ayu kA aMza grahaNa kara letA hai / 4. prastuta kathA meM eka anya 'kathAnaka rUr3hi' kA bhI prayoga huA hai / vaha hai, 'ziva-pArvatI' / yaha deva-dampati aneka rAjasthAnI lokakathAnoM meM saMkaTa ke samaya prakaTa hokara sthiti ko sudhAra dete haiM aura phira kathA nayA mor3a lekara Age bar3hatI hai| 'mArU Dholo' kI bAta meM aisA hI huA hai / duHkhAnta kathA ko sukhAnta banAne ke lie bhI isa 'rUr3hi' kA prayoga hotA hai / 'jalAla bUbanA' kI bAta meM aisA hI huA hai / isameM zivapArvatI ko vizvaniyAmaka ke rUpa meM dikhalAyA jAtA hai, jo ziva bhakti kI mahimA kA prakAzamAna udAharaNa hai / 5. rAjasthAnI lokakathA kA prArambhika bhAga vicAraNIya hai / isa meM tAlAba ke jalapUrNa hone kA upAya bali denA batalAyA gayA hai / rAjasthAna meM jala saMkaTa se bacane kA sAdhana sarovara kA nirmANa karavAnA sarvavidita hai / usameM pAnI kA saMcita na honA kheda janaka hai / kathA meM sthAnIya vAtAvaraNa kI raMgata atirikta eka anya tatva bhI chipA huA hai / asala meM yaha bali tAlAba athavA usa kSetra ke 'ArakSa deva' saMtuSTi nimitta dI jAtI hai / yaha vidhi prAcIna yakSatatva kA kathAoM meM bacA huA aMza hai / itanA hI nahIM, rAjasthAnI lokavizvAsa meM yaha tatva Aja bhI aneka rUpoM meM dRSTigocara hotA hai| gAMvoM meM prathA hai fka jaba varSA nahIM hotI to sImA para devatA kI prasannatA ke lie 'bali- bAkalA' kA vidhAna kiyA jAtA

Page #159
eka rAjasthAnI lokakathA kA vizleSaNAtmaka adhyayana 65 hai / 'bAkalA' ubAle hue moTha kA nAma hai / 'bachavArasa' (vatsadvAdazI) vrata kI laukika kahAnI meM isI prakAra eka seTha kA banavAyA hayA tAlAba nahIM bharatA hai aura vaha apane pote kI bali detA hai| phira devakRpA se tAlAba bhara jAtA hai aura seTha kA potA bhI punarjIvita ho jAtA hai / prastuta lokakathA meM isase kucha parivartana jarUra hai / 6. lokakathA kI nAyikA eka naTa para mugdha hokara usake pIche ho letI hai| rAjasthAna meM naTa logoM kA tamAzA dekhane ke lie bar3I janaruci hai| ve nAnA prakAra ke khela dikhalAte haiM aura zArIrika pradarzana karate haiN| kaI naToM kA zarIra bar3A suDola hotA hai / prasiddha 'naTar3o' lokagIta kI nAyikA bhI usake rUpa para Asakta hokara usake pIche ho letI hai / vaha sarovara para apanI nanada ke sAtha pAnI lAne ke lie jAtI hai aura naTa ko dekha kara kahatI hai-"dekho bAIjI iNa naTaI ko rUpa pro, koi thAraijI bIrai maiM doya tila aaglo|"raajsthaanii lokagIta meM rUpAsakti ko pradhAnatA dI gaI hai| yahI tatva lokakathA meM samAviSTa hai, bhale hI isake rUpAntaroM meM aisA na ho| lokakathA deza aura samaya ke baMdhana ko svIkAra nahIM karatI / Aja jo lokakathA sunI jAtI hai, vaha kAfI prAcIna ho sakatI hai| vaha pIr3hI dara pIr3hI calakara avinAzI rUpa dhAraNa karatI hai| samayA sAra deza vizeSa meM vaha sAdhAraNa rUpa-parivartana jarUra karatI hai| jo lokakathA eka deza meM pracalita hai, vahI anya sudUra dezoM meM bhI sthAnIya vAtAvaraNa dhAraNa kie hue mila sakatI hai| vimAtA ke kaSToM se pIr3ita bhAratIya 'sonalabAI' iGgalaiMDa meM 'sinDarelA' (koyalevAlI lar3akI) ke rUpa meM sahaja hI pahicAnI jA sakatI hai| prastuta rAjasthAnI lokakathA bhI kAphI purAnI hai| isakA mUla bhAratIya lokakathA-koza meM anusaMdheya hai| isa viSaya meM Age prakAza DAlA jAtA hai : 1. 'culla paduma' jAtaka kI kathA kA sAra rUpa isa prakAra hai rAjakumAra padumakumAra ke chaH choTe bhAI the| ve bar3e hue aura unakA vivAha huaa| rAjA ko unase yaha bhaya paidA huA ki kahIM ve usakI jIvita avasthA meM hI usase rAjya na chIna leveN| ataH una saba ko vana meM jAne kI AjJA de dI gii| sAtoM bhAI apanI striyoM sahita bhayaMkara kAntAra meM jA phuNce| vahAM khAne-pone kA sarvathA abhAva thaa| aisI sthiti meM ve pratidina eka bhAI kI patnI ko mAra kara khAne lge| padumakUmAra apanA bhAga bacAkara alaga chor3a detA thaa| aMta meM usakI patnI kI bArI AI to usane bacAyA hA bhAga saba bhAiyoM ko sauMpa diyA aura jaba ve saba so gae to use sAtha lekara bhAga claa| mArga meM patnI ko pyAsa lgii| isa para padumakumAra ne use apanI jaMghA cIra kara khUna pilaayaa| phira ve gaMgAtaTa para pAzrama banAkara rahane lge| eka dina nadI meM eka rAjyAparAdhI cora bahatA huA AyA, jisako hAtha, paira aura nAka Adi kATa kara eka bore meM baMda karake pAnI meM DAla diyA gayA thA / padumakUmAra ne usakI cIkha-pukAra sunakara rame nikAlA aura sevA dvArA svastha kiyaa| parantu usakI strI usa cora para Asakta hokara usake sAtha

Page #160
DA0 manohara zarmA anAcAra meM lipta ho gii| eka dina vaha manautI ke bahAne se padumakumAra ko eka parvata kI coTI para le gaI aura use dhokhe se dhakkA dekara girA diyaa| parantu eka per3a meM ulajha kara vaha baca gayA / 33" padamakumAra peDa se kisI prakAra nikala kara apane rAjya meM pAyA aura pitA kI mRtyU ho cukane ke kAraNa rAjA bana gyaa| usane dAnazAlAeM prAraMbha kI, jahAM logoM ko bhojana milatA thA / eka dina usakI strI bhI usa luja ko sira para uThAe hue Adarza pativratA ke rUpa meM dAnazAlA meM aaii| vahAM padumakumAra ne use pahicAna kara sArA bheda kholA aura isa prakAra kahA ayameva sA ahamapi so ano , ayameva so hatthacchinno ano / yamAha komArapatI mamanti, vajjhidhiyo natthi itthIsa saccaM / / imaJca jammaM musalena hantvA, lucha chavaM paradArUpaseviM / imissA ca naM pApapatibyatAya, jIvantiyA chindatha kaNNanAsaM / / 2. isI krama meM paMcataMtra ke 'labdhapraNAza' nAmaka taMtra kI eka kathA kA sArAMza-dRSTavya hai eka brAhmaNa kuTumbavAloM ke jhagar3e se taMga Akara apanI priya patnI sahita jaMgala meM calA gyaa| vahA~ brAhmaNI ko pyAsa lagI to vaha jala kI khoja meM niklaa| jaba vaha jala lekara lauTA to kisI kAraNa se usakI patnI mara cukI thii| brAhmaNa ne AkAzavANI sunakara 'satyakriyA' se use apanI prAdhI Ayu dekara jIvita kara liyaa| phira ve eka vATikA meM phuNce| patnI ko vahAM chor3akara brAhmaNa bhojana lAne ke lie gyaa| pIche se usakI strI ne kAmAtura hokara eka paMgu se sambandha kara liyaa| brAhmaNa ke Ane para unhoMne bhojana kiyA aura paMgu ko dayAvaza eka gaTharI meM bAMdha kara ve uThA le cle| Age brAhmaNI ne apane pati ko bAdhA samajha kara dhokhe se eka e meM dhakela diyA aura vaha paMgu vAlI gaTharI lekara eka nagara meM gii| vahAM gaTharI ko corI kA mAla samajha kara rAja puruSa use rAjA ke sammukha le ge| jaba gaTharI kholI gaI to usameM se paMga niklaa| brAhmaNI ne apane ko pativratA prakaTa kiyaa| isase rAjA bar3A prabhAvita huA aura usane use sukha se rahane ke lie do gA~va pradAna kie / / kucha dinoM bAda brAhmaNa kisI taraha kueM se nikala kara usI nagara meM AyA aura usane apanI patnI kI lIlA dekhii| brAhmaNI ne use apane paMgu pati kA zatra batalA kara rAjA se usake vadha kI AjJA prApta krlii| parantu jaba brAhmaNa ne 'satyakriyA' se apanI dI haI Aya vApisa le lI to rAjA huA / use sampUrNa pUrva vRttAnta sunA kara brAhmaNa ne kahA-- yadarthe svakulaM tyakta jIvitAJca hAritam / sA mA tyajati nisnehA ka: strINAM vizvennaraH / / 3. aba dazakumAra carita kI mitragupta-kathA meM dI gaI eka antarkathA kA saMkSipta rUpa dekhie trigarta janapada meM kisI samaya dhanaka, dhAnyaka aura dhanyaka nAma vAle tIna sage bhAI rahate the| vahA~ ghora durbhikSa par3A aura loga saba kucha samApta hone para apane baccoM tathA patnI taka ko khAne lge| ina

Page #161
67 eka rAjasthAnI loka kathA kA vizleSaNAtmaka adhyayana ke parivAra kA bhI yahI hAla huA / jaba saba se choTe bhAI dhanyaka kI strI dhUminI ke khAe jAne kI bArI prAI to vaha use kaMdhe para biThA kara cupacApa bhAga gyaa| mArga meM unheM eka ghAyala aura la~gar3A AdamI milA / use bhI unhoMne sAtha le liyA aura jaMgala meM eka kuTiyA banA kara ve rahane lge| dhanyaka ne dayA karake la~gar3e kI sevA ko aura vaha svastha ho gyaa| eka dina dhanyaka zikAra ke lie gayA huA thaa| pIche se dhUminI ne kAmAtura hokara usa la~gar3e se prema-prastAva kiyaa| use anicchApUrvaka dhUminI kI bAta mAnanI pdd'ii| jaba dhanyaka lauTa kara AyA to use pAnI lAne ke lie kueM para bhejA gyaa| vahAM dage se dhUminI ne use kueM meM DAla diyA aura vaha laMgar3e ko apane kaMdhe para biThA kara eka nagara meM A phuNcii| vahA~ vaha Adarza pativratA ke rUpa meM prasiddha ho kara dhanavAlI bana baitthii| pIche se dhanyaka kisI prakAra kueM se nikalA aura hatAza hokara bhIkha mAMgatA hayA usI nagara meM A pahu~cA, jahA~ usakI pativratA patnI rahatI thii| dhUminI ne use pahicAna liyA aura rAjA se zikAyata karake usake vadha kI AjJA dilavA dii| vadhasthAna para dhanyaka ne usa la~gar3e ko bulvaayaa| usane sampUrNa vRttAnta saca-saca kaha sunaayaa| phalasvarUpa dhUminI ke nAka-kAna kATe gae aura dhanyaka para rAjA kI kRpA huii| uparyukta kathA-rUpoM se prakaTa hotA hai ki Aja jo kahAnI rAjasthAna ke dehAtoM taka meM pracalita hai, vaha bauddhakAla meM bhI bhArata meM isI prakAra janapriya thii| yaha spaSTa hai ki tatkAlIna loka-kathAoM ko hI buddhadeva ke pUrvajanmoM ke sAtha jor3a kara jAtaka kathAeM upasthita kI gaI haiM / isI prakAra nItitatva hetu yaha lokakathA paMcatantra meM grahaNa kI gaI hai| dazakumAracarita meM yaha kathA isa prazna ke uttara meM hai ki kara kauna hai ? parantu dhyAna rakhanA cAhie ki paMcataMtra kI kathA meM aura rAjasthAnI lokakathA meM 'satyakriyA' kA prayoga vizeSa rUpa se hayA hai, jabaki anya donoM rUpoM meM vaha nahIM hai| kathA meM isa tatva ke praveza kA sUtra anyatra anusaMdheya hai| isa sambandha meM zrImad devI bhAgavat meM variNata 'ruru pramadvarA' kA upAkhyAna vicAraNIya hai, jisa kA saMkSipta rUpa isa prakAra hai : menakA apsarA kI putrI kA sthUlakeza muni ne apane Azrama meM pAlana-poSaNa kiyA aura usakA nAma pramadvarA rkhaa| jaba pramadvarA yuvAvasthA ko prApta huI to munikumAra ruru usake rUpa-lAvaNya para mugdha ho gayA aura sthUlakeza ne yaha sambandha svIkAra kara liyaa| parantu vivAha ke pUrva hI nidrita avasthA meM pramadvarA ko eka sA~pa ne kATa liyA aura vaha mRtaka avasthA ko prApta huI / isa para ruru ne bar3A vilApa kiyA aura eka devadUta ke sujhAva ke anusAra 'satyakriyA' dvArA apanI Ayu kA arddha bhAga usane pramadvarA ko pradAna karake punarjIvita kara liyaa| phira una donoM kA vivAha ho gyaa| yaha premopAkhyAna bhI bhArata meM bar3A janapriya rahA hai| kathAsaritsAgara meM ise udayana aura vAsavadattA kI kahAnI meM vidUSaka ke mukha se kahalavAyA gayA hai| spaSTa hI paMcatantra meM saMkalita lokakathA kA rUpa isa upAkhyAna se kisI aMza meM mela khAtA hai| yahI sthiti rAjasthAnI lokakathA kI hai| upAkhyAna meM patnI ke prati puruSa ke prema kI parAkASThA prakaTa kI gaI hai, jo lokakathA meM bhI jyoM kI tyoM vartamAna hai|

Page #162
8 DaoN0 manohara zarmA parantu usakA mUla uddezya kucha dUsarA hI hai, ataH usameM 'satyakriyA' kA prayoga do bAra huA hai / vahA~ eka bAra Ayu kA arddha bhAga diyA gayA hai to dUsarI bAra paristhitivaza vApisa bhI liyA gayA hai| lokakathA meM nArI-jAti ke prati ghora ghRNA kA vAtAvaraNa hai / paurANika upAkhyAna meM aisA nahIM hai / vahA~ nArI-sammAna kA prakAzana huA hai / lokakathA meM vaha pUrNa rUpa se kRtaghna evaM avizvasanIya hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki kathA ke aMta meM usakI durgati karavA kara 'kAvyagata nyAya' (Poetic Justice) kA pAlana kiyA gayA hai| usakA burA hAla hotA hai parantu phira bhI vaha zrotAoM athavA pAThakoM kI sahAnubhUti nahIM prApta kara sktii| isa rUpa meM yaha eka nIti-kathA bana gaI hai| .. isa prakAra hama dekhate haiM ki eka lokakathA meM kitane vibhinna tatva chipe hue rahate haiM / sAtha hI Aja kI lokakathA ati prAcIna kAla meM bhI mila sakatI hai| samayAnusAra usa meM vibhinna prabhAva praveza pAkara use nayA rUpa pradAna karate haiN| rAjasthAnI lokakathA meM aisA hI huA hai| usameM aneka tatvoM kA samanvaya hai aura yahI bhAratIya saMskRti kA pradhAna upalakSaNa hai, jo yahA~ kI la kakathAoM taka meM dRSTavya hai| isI prakAra anya lokakathAnoM ke vizleSaNAtmaka vivecana kI bhI AvazyakatA hai| isase sAhitya-jagat ko bar3A lAbha milegaa|

Page #163
bAgar3a ke loka sAhitya kI eka jhAMkhI hamAre deza meM tIna bAgar3a pradeza sune jAte haiM--pahalA gujarAta pradeza meM kaccha-gujarAta kI sarahadoM ke bIcakA, dUsarA rAjasthAna meM narabhar3a (narahar3a) Adi pilAnI se hAMsI-hiMsAra taka kA, aura tIsarA mevADa-mAlavA-gajarAta kI sarahadoM ke bIca kA prdesh| hamArA bAgar3a yaha tIsarA pradeza hai jo dakSiNa-pUrvI rAjasthAna ke DUMgarapura aura bAMsavAr3A ke jiloM tathA unake AsapAsa ke vistAra kA kSetra hai| yaha vibhAga 230 15' se 240 1' uttara akSAMsa evam 730 15' se 740 24' pUrva dezAMtara ke bIca sthita hai| isakA kSetraphala karIba 5,000 vargamIla tathA isakI AbAdI lagabhaga 12 lAkha kI hai| isa kSetra kI mUla prajA prAdivAsI bhIla jAti hai| pAloM meM rahane vAle bhIloM vA meMNoM kI bolI 'bhIlI' hai, kaTArA vibhAga kI bolI palavAr3I hai aura zeSa samagra bAgar3a kI bhASA bAgar3I bolI hai| bAgar3I mukhya bolI hai / bhIlI, palavAr3I tathA kaTArI boliyA~ sirpha bhIla kSetroM taka hI sImita hai| mahIsAgara isa pradeza ko Dugarapura aura bA~savAr3A ke do mukhya bhAgoM meM vibhAjita karatI bahatI huI gujarAta meM khaMbhAta kI khAr3I meM jA giratI hai| samagra pradeza paThArabhUmi (Forested upland) hai| bhIla, brAhmaNa, paTela (gujarAtI tathA bAgar3iyA), rAjapUta, baniye tathA anya lagabhaga sabhI vargoM kI paMcaraMgI prajA kA isameM nivAsa hai| mevAr3a, mAlavA tathA gujarAta, tInoM pradezoM se prajA kA AvAgamana tathA saMbaMdha hone se bhASA kA svarUpa tathA loka sAhitya kA rUpa bhI mizrita hai| bAgar3a kSetra meM likhita sAhitya nahIMvat hai / isa prakAra meM kucha zilAlekha, paTTAvaliyA~ vaMzAvaliyAM va prazastiyA~, tAmrapatra tathA nAmA-bahiyA~ hI ginAye jA sakate haiN| paraMtu isa vizAla bhUbhAga kA loka sAhitya prati samRddha hai| Aja taka yaha aprakAzita evam maukhika rUpa se hI pracalita hai / isameM (1) aitihAsika vIra kAvya (Historical Ballads), (2) lokagIta (3) bhajana (4) pArasiyA~ yA paheliyA~ (Riddles) (5) lokoktiyAM evaM muhAvare, (6) laghukathAe (7) bhaviSyavANiyAM tathA (8) dhArmika vArtAeM Adi mukhya haiN| bAgar3a kA samagra upalabdha loka sAhitya prAja bAgar3I bolI meM hai| yaha bolI zaurasenI se utpanna mAnI jAtI hai| zaurasenI uttara kI tarapha se dhIre 2 dhIre brajabhASA meM pariNita huI tathA dakSiNa meM bar3hakara vaha purAnI-pazcimI rAjasthAnI aura usameM se mAravAr3I evaM gujarAtI banatI huI usI kI eka zAkhA 'bAgar3I' bana gyii| isa bolo kA svarUpa mukhyataH gujarAtI se tathA mAlabI, mevAr3I, bhIlI Adi ke mizraNa se banA hai| isameM braja, avadhI, mAravAr3I, khar3I bolI Adi ke zabdoM kA bhI samAveza hai| isa khicar3I bhASA kA

Page #164
70 pro. DaoN. ela. DI. jozI rUpa yogIrAja mAvajI mahArAja ke caupar3oM meM spaSTa dRSTavya hai| vAgar3I meM sAhitya racanA kAphI prAcIna kAla se hI huI dikhAI detI hai| mahAkavi mAgha ne zizupAla vadha kI racanA vAgar3a meM kI thI, aisI eka kiMvadanti maz2Aka ke rUpa meM gujarAta prAMtIya rASTrabhASA pracAra samiti ke maMtrI kuzalagar3ha nivAsI zrI jeThAlAlajI jozI ne mujhase kahI thii| cAraNa sAhitya purAnI DiMgala-piMgala kI zailiyoM meM prApya hai| jaina sAhitya kI racanA bhI vAgar3a meM ThIka pramANa meM huI mAnI jAtI hai| bhaTTAraka jJAnabhUSaNa kI tatvajJAna taraMgiNI (vi. 1560), bhaTTAraka zubhacaMdra ke pAMDavapurANa kI (vi. 1608), bhaTTAraka guNacaMdra dvArA anaMtajinavratapUjA (vi. 1633) Adi kI racanA sAgavAr3A meM huI mAnI jAtI hai| bhaTTAraka jayavijaya kRta zakuna dIpikA caupAI (vi.1660) tathA zubhacaMdra kRta caMdanAcarita kA nirmANa DUMgarapura meM huA pAyA jAtA hai| bhaTTAraka rAmacaMdra ne subhaumacakricaritra kI racanA (vi.1683) sAgavAr3A meM baiThakara kI thii| isa prakAra jaina sAhitya kI racanA vAgar3a meM 15 vI. zatI vikramI se haI milatI hai| saMskRta bhASA meM prazastiyA~ tathA zilAlekha to vi. saM. 1030 se hI milate haiM / vi. saM. 1784 meM yogIrAja mAvajI kA vAgaDa ke sAbalA gAMva meM prAvirbhAva mahatva kI bAta hai| saM.1814 meM apanI dehalIlA samApta karane taka isa mahApuruSa ne 4 caupar3e (mahAgraMtha) tathA anya laghugrantha vANI likhita rUpa meM vAgar3a ko pradAna kara anugrahIta kiyA hai| Aja vAgar3a meM bhajana tathA saMtavANI pracura rUpa meM pracalita hai| mAvajI ke bAda vAgar3a meM Dugarapura meM gavarIbAI (vi. 1815 se vi. 1865) kA udbhava bhI sAhitya dAtA ke rUpa meM avismaraNIya hai| isa bhakta kaviyatrI ne apane ArAdhya kI bhakti ke aneka pada isI mizra vAgar3I bolI meM diye haiN| gujarAta kI varnAkyulara sosAyaTI kI ora se kucha padoM kA prakAzana bhI humA sunA jAtA hai| vAgar3a kI isa mIrAM kI premalakSaNA bhakti ke padalAlitya kA paThana Aja bhI vAgar3a meM sunAI detA hai| ina bhaktoM kI zreNI meM 'abobhagata' |vi.1877-1838) bhI bAgar3a meM amara ho gayA hai| yaha vIra bhakta abhesiMha kAphI saMkhyA meM pada de gayA hai| inakA prakAzana nahIM huA hai, paraMtu hastalikhita rUpa meM avazya prApya haiN| isa sAhitya paraMparA meM prati samRddha aisA loka sAhitya hI prAja vAgar3a kI saccI nidhi hai| vAgar3a ke vIra 'galAleMga' (vi. saM. 1730-1751) kI vIragAthA Aja bhI lokamAnasa meM amara hai / lagabhaga paune tIna sau varSoM se yaha aitihAsika vIra kAvya jogiyoM dvArA paraMparAgata maukhika rUpa se gAyA calA pAtA hai| mevAr3a, mAlavA va vAgar3a ke gAMvoM meM isako sUnane kA cAva kisI meM na ho aisA nhiiN| vIra, zRMgAra aura karuNa rasa kI triveNI meM avagAhana kara apUrva AnaMda kI anubhUti hotI hai| Aja kI bhASA meM kahU~ to yaha gAthA bhI eka amara zahIda kI apUrva kahAnI hai jo itihAsa kI kar3I hone para bhI lupta hai| vIra vinoda meM kucha vivaraNa hai, paraMtu vaha paryApta nahIM hai| 'arjaNa saumaNa' (arjuna cauhAna) nAmaka vIra ke parAkrama kI bhI padyakathA lokazru ta hai| isI koTi kA eka aura kAvya 'hAmaladA' (sAmaMtasiMha) bhI maukhika rUpa meM vAgar3a meM vyApta hai| vIra rasa se bharapUra yaha gAna bhI 'arjaraNa saumaNa' aura 'galAleMga' kI taraha hI zrotA ke roMgaTe khar3e kara dene vAlA zaurya

Page #165
vAgar3a ke loka sAhitya kI eka jhA~khI aura ojasvI vANI kA anupama udAharaNa hai / bA~savAr3A ke antargata Aja kA talavAr3A gA~va prAcIna kAla meM 'talakapura pATaNa' nAma se vikhyAta nagara thaa| yaha cauhAna vaMza kI rAjadhAnI vartamAna adhUNA nagara, zeSa gA~va Adi se saMlagna virATa bastI thii| yahA~ rAjA 'hAmaladA' urpha sAmaMtasiMha kA zAsana thaa| hAmaladA zUravIra kSatriya thaa| isI se saMbaMdhita zaurya gAthA Aja bhI maukhika rUpa se vAgar3a meM gAI sunI jAtI hai|| _ 'govindaguru' nAmaka eka saMta to pichalI zatI meM hI hue mAne jAte haiN| inhoMne vAgar3a ke AdivAsI bhIloM ko bhakta banAyA aura unheM hara prakAra se sudhArane kA mahAn sAmAjika kArya kiyaa| unase saMbaMdhita gIta va bhajana bhI Aja vAgar3a meM aura khAsakara AdivAsI bhIloM meM kAphI lokapriya haiN| 'kalojI' nAmaka eka vIra kSatriya kI vANI bhI gAyI jAtI hai| loka kathA bhI vyApaka hai| maiMne isako aMkita bhI kiyA hai / 'balatoM velaNiyoM' nAmaka eka vIra kSatriya lar3atA huaA vIragati ko prApta huaa| usakI bhI vIra-karuNa rasa kI kAvya-kathA suzruta hai / rAmadevajI tathA bhATI hirajI ke bhajana bhI loka sAhitya meM apanA viziSTa sthAna rakhate haiN| yogIrAja mAvajI ke atirikta unake ziSya-bhakta jIvaNa, surAnada, janapuruSa, dAsajetA, dAsamakana udayAnaMda tathA nityAnaMda mahArAja Adi ke bhajana va prAratiyAM bhI mAva saMpradAya meM vyApaka va lokoM meM priya haiN| gorakha, morA, caMdrasakhI, haravaNa kAver3iyo (zravaNakumAra), gopIcaMda-bharatarI Adi ke bhajana bhI ati vyApaka haiM / tola rANI kA bhajana striyoM ko bahuta priya hai / ___ makonI vAta, viju (bijalI) nI vAta evaM anya laghu kathAeM tathA caMdana malayAgirI kI vArtA, zItalA saptamI kI vArtA tathA anya dhArmika evaM vratAdi saMbaMdhI vArtAeM bhI bahu pracalita haiN| inhoMne bhaDalI-vANI tathA bhaviSyavANiyA~ bhI haiN| yaha saba loka-saMbaMdhI hai aura loka sAhitya kA bhAgasvarUpa hai| paraMtu Aja taka isa samagra sAmagrI kA saMgraha, saMpAdana tathA prakAzana nahIM huA hai / yaha sAhitya nidhi maukhika hone se ghaTa-bar3ha bhI hotI rahatI hai| maiMne apanA zodha kArya karate hue kAphI saMcaya yathA saMbhava kiyA hai / daivayoga hogA to kucha prakAzana bhI hogA parantu kucha jhAMkhI sAdara prastuta karatA huuN| (1) "galAleMga" vAgar3a kI yaha aitihAsika vIra-gAthA aprakAzita hai| parantu lagabhaga 275 varSoM se yaha prema aura zaurya kA anupama udAharaNa rUpa loka-jIvana meM vyApta hai / mevAr3a ke vRhat itihAsa vIra vinoda meM isakA alpa ullekha huA hai paraMtu prApya mUla kathA ke AdhAra para apane zodha kArya meM mujhe isakI kar3iyAM prApta huI haiM / kAvyArambha yoM hotA hai "lAlaseMga nA savA galA leMga tAru, dharati mogu nAme jiy| purabiyA purabagar3a nA rAjA tameM prAMsalagar3a nA rANAe jiyaH" galAleMga pUrviyA rAjapUta lAlasiMha kA jyeSTha putra thA / vaha pUrvagaDha yA prA~salagar3ha kA rAjA thaa| itihAsa meM usa samaya mevAr3a meM mahArANA jayasiMha kA tathA DUMgarapura meM mahArAvala rAmasiMha kA zAsanakAla thaa| itihAsakAra ke anusAra Dhebara kI nIMva vi0 saM0 1744 meM tathA usakI pratiSThA 1748 meM

Page #166
pro0 DaoN. ela. DI. jozI huI thii| Dhebara ke kArya meM galAleMga kA mukhya hAtha rahA hone se aura kaDANA ke prAkramaNa meM vIragati ko prApta hone ke daramiyAna sAjai sA~daravArDa kI do rAjakUmAriyoM se zAdI karane Adi aneka prasaMgoM ke AdhAra para galAlasiMha kI Ayu (vi0 1730-1751) nizcita kI hai aura DUMgarapura ke mahArAvala lakSmaNasiMha jI ne isakA samarthana bhI kiyA hai| 21 sAla kI bharI javAnI kI prAyU meM kheta rahane vAle isa galAlasiMha kI saMkSipta paraMtu zauryabharI kathA romAMTika tathA ati karuNa hai| "bhAiya-bhAiyeM no vakaro lAgo ne soDyA pUraba dete jiyeM" ApasI baMTavAre ko lekara kuTumba meM kalaha aura pariNAmasvarUpa kuharAma mcaa| mAtRbhakta galAleMga ne mA~ se pUchA-'mAM jaNetA okama karo mubhAiya~ no gAlu dhAraNae jiya~ / pitA lAlasiMha kA svargavAsa ho cukA thaa| vidhavA mA~ kI AjJA para galAlasiMha calatA thaa| mA~ ne anyatra jAkara ajIvikA prApta kara puruSArtha aura parAkrama AjamAne kI AjJA dii| phalataH anuja gumAnasiMha tathA cacerebhAI vakhatasiMha va kucha sevakoM sahita pUraba deza chor3a kara galAleMga cittaur3a A pahucA / "U~Te usAlA gAr3e taMbur3A kaeNya rANiye ni sakavAle jiya purabA thakA khar3ayA galAleMga phaeNca bA~kA sitoDa mAte jiyeN|" usa samaya mahArANA kA mukAma udayapura thA ataH uchAlA liye hue vaha udayapura aayaa| usake teja va rauba ko dekhakara rANA ne use 25 hajAra kA paTTA dekara rakha liyA aura khairAr3a meM mair3I banAkara rahane kI salAha dii| khairAr3a ke ilAke meM pAnI kI kamI thii| eka bAra sUara kI goTha khAte vakta galAlasiMha ne rANA se isakA jikra kiyA aura mevala kA nAkA bA~dhane kI AjJA prApta karalI / talavAr3A ke salATa bulAye gaye, mAlavA se praur3ha lAye gaye aura lohAriyA ke lohe va baroDA khAna ke pattharoM se Dhebara pakkA baMdhavAyA gyaa| tIna dina kA kAma bAkI thA ki galAleMga ne aur3oM se DerADITa eka mevAr3I rupayA sarakArI taMbu raphU karAne vasUla karanA cAhA / isa para jhagar3A humA 'ri nu jhAlu kuvora galAleMga pro. no gAlyo dhAraNa jiya' kucha paur3a bhAga nikale aura mahArANA jayasiMha ko hakIkata khii| jayasamudra kI yaha ghaTanA kalaMkarUpa thI ataH rANA ne galAlaMga ko mevAr3a kI sarahada chor3akara cale jAne kA pharmAna kiyaa| svAbhimAnI galAleMga ne punaH uchAlA bharA aura salubara, jaitAnA hotA huA vaha soma nadI para A gayA / salumbara meM usa samaya rAvajI bhairusiMha jI kA zAsana thA-unhoMne galAla ko rokanA cAhA para vaha nahIM mAnA / somanadI kA pAnI jayasamudra ke proTe se prAtA hai| isa kAle pAnI ko dekhakara vaha kahatA hai kAle kAle nira nadina bhAi keya thaka pAveM jiya' vaktA uttara detA hai- 'rAja naM baMdAvya DhebariyaM dAdA eya~ tharpha pAveM jiyeM' isa pAnI ko pInA harAma karake DUgarapura kI sarahada meM naye bIr3e khoda kara muha meM pAnI DAlA pora pAsapura kI dholI vAva para Akara par3Ava DAlA / galAleMga ko Atma vizvAsa thA ki "pApar3I taravAre teja proveM to prApe bramaNA paTA kareM jimeM"

Page #167
"vAgaDa ke loka sAhitya kI eka jhAMkhI" 73 aura phira mA~ kI salAha se DUMgarapura kI ora prasthAna kiyaa| mahArAvala rAmasiMha galAleMga kI bahana jI ke pati hone se usake sage jIjAjI hote the| rAvala ne bhI galAleMga kA svAgata kiyA aura 50 hajAra kI jAgIra de kara upakRta kiyA aura kahA sagavAr3e rAja thAraNa rAko ne galiyA koTa sauki karo jiye pasalAve tameM meDi mA~Do ne majUra ni roTi jamo jiya" pacalAsA meM jIvA paTela kI jamIna chIna kara galAlasiMha ne apanA mahala banAyA ata: jIvA paTela uchAlA bhara kara kuvA ke jAgIradAra ke pAsa jA basA | kuvA ke hatumahArAja ne lAlajI paMDyora kA paTTA lekara jIvA paTela ko diyA ataH lAlajI paMr3ayora uchAlA bhara kara DUgarapura rAjya kI sImA chor3akara kaDANA ke ThAkura kAlu kaDeNiyA kI zaraNa gayA paraMtu kAlu se zataM lI ki vaha kuvA para AkramaNa karake usake prati kiye gaye anyAya kA badalA legaa| kaDANiyA kAlu ne yaha maMjUra kiyA aura jaba dazahare kI savArI meM kUvA ke ThAkUra hatamahArAja DaMgarapura rANA kI naukarI meM gaye hue the to kaDANiyA ne kuvA para AkramaNa kiyA aura maniyA DAmora tathA khemajI khA~Ta Adi caukIdAroM ko mArakara sArA grAma lUTa liyA tathA bastI ujAr3a dii| yaha samAcAra Dugarapura ke darabAra meM pahu~cAyA gayA to galAleMga yaha sunakara AgababUlA ho uThA aura AkramaNa ke lie besabra bana gayA paraMtu eka mAha bAda saba saradAra senA ekatrita kara yuddha ko prasthAna kareM, aisA nizcaya hA / galAlaseMga pachalAsA AyA to use / "sAja ne sA~daravADaeN gAmana be joDa meM nArela mAlya jiya' rANi jhAli ne rANi meMgataraNa paNavAne nArela prAvyaM jiyeM," mA~ piyolI ke manA karane para bhI galAlasiMha ne zrIphala svIkAra kiye| mA~ ne kahA 'gAma kaDeMga jiti prAvo ne balatA sAje paraNo jiyeM' galAleMga kahatA hai 'gAma kaDaeNNe kAma prAvaM to koNa hatiye bale jiya' / nAriyala svIkAra kara vaha vanadevI rAvala rAmeMga kI maMjUrI lene DUMgarapura gyaa| rAvala rAmasiMha ne kahA / "nova dAuM ni suTi hAlAta meM dasameM mele prAvo jiya isamo suki iyAramo thAve tame desavaTe jAju jiya" aramAna bharA galAleMga zUravIra aura parAkramI thA, krodhI thA, svAbhimAnI thA paraMtu dila se sarala, udAra, kartavya parAyaNa aura premI tabiyata kA AdamI thA / usakI pahalI patnI kA svargavAsa ho cukA thA-- "pelA pherA nA paraNyA galAleMga ne devade soDyA moDe jiyaM, devadA vAle devaloka meM prave sAje paraNavA jAveM jiya" . ata: yaha dUsarI bAra barAta sajAI thii| lIlAdhara ghor3e para savAra hokara vaha zAdI ko claa| mAM ne use anekAneka zrApa aura gAliyA~ dI ! sAjaM sAMdaravAu~ grAma meM jaba barAta pAI to galAleMga ke rUpa para loga prAphina ho gye| donoM kumAriyA~ to dhanya dhanya anubhava karane lgiiN| kAmadevatA ke samAna svarUpavAna galAleMga kI zAdI aura

Page #168
74 pro. DaoN. ela. DI. jozI usake phaurana bAda kaDANA yuddha kI kalpanA se loka bhaya aura AzaMkA anubhava karane lge| lagna vidhi cala rahI thI ki galAleMga ko kaDANA yAda AyA / avadhi meM sirpha eka dina bAkI thaa| usane rAjapurohita ko jaldI karane ko kahA to usakI sAsU parde meM se bolI "dhire-dhire parago mevAr3A nAni nA bAlayA pAte jiyeM kuvArI kanyA ne vora ghaNA paraNI ne lagAiyo dAge jiya lagana lagana to marada kuMvAro asatari to pAgalo bhove jiyeM dhire-dhire paraNo mevADA ke ghaNI paraNyA nI aA~se jiyeM evi utevela pota to vAlA tameM valatA paraNI jAtA jiyeM" gora vajerAma ne jyoM tyoM lagna vidhi pUrNa kI to dAna dakSiNA dekara galAlasiMha sIdhA yuddha meM jAne ko taiyAra huA / gora ne kahA ki kAlayoga hai ataH ghara jAkara varapaDaveM (dorA kaMkana chor3akara) karake jaayo| rAtoMrAta bArAta pacalAsa ravAnA huI / sabalaseMga kAkA kI meDI meM rAta vAsa kiyA parantu patnIyoM se milanA nahIM hayA kyoMki moDamIMDhala chor3e binA suhAgarAta vajita thii| dUsare dina gora se muharta mAMga sAla kI mA~ piyolI galAleMga ko rAniyoM se milane denA nahIM cAhatI thI kyoMki rasika galAla rAnI ke rUpa para mohita ho jAya to yuddha meM hI nahIM jAya / ataH mA~ ne brAhmaNa ko dhamakAkara dasa dina bAda muhUrta hai, aisA khoTA khlvaayaa| pariNAmasvarUpa galAleMga binA mor3a-mIDhala chor3e hI yuddha ko ravAnA huaa| yahAM se karuNa-rasa kA ubhAra pAtA hai| pahalI rAnI asamaya meM svarga sidhArI aura aba do do nAriyA~ haiM, parantu praNaya sukha pAye binA hI galAleMga ko yuddha meM jAnA par3atA hai ! pAdaraDI bar3I meM mAvA paTela kI patnI ne dUra se galAla ko Ate dekhA to gAMva sahita svAgata ko bar3hI aura use cAvaloM se pauMkhakara svAgata kara caurAhe para tthhraayaa| mAvA paTela kI Sor3azI putrI rUpA ne galAleMga ko kahA "prADeM loka ni holi divalI khatarine punema vAli jiyeM bAra kono khaDayo khatari punemiyo dhere prAve jiya mAje hai vaisAki punema mAmiya~ ne mali prAvo jiye prastariya nA nayA par3e to mAmA dharaNeM parAsana lAgeM jiyeM" he mAmA, Aja pUnama hai / mAmiyoM ko milakara jAo, nahIM to merI kasama hai| bhANeja paTalANI kI bAta mAna, senA sAgavAr3A par3Ava kI ora bhejakara galAlega mAI vakhatasiMha ke sAtha vApasa pachalAsA lauttaa| rAta ho cukI thii| rANI jhAli to so gaI thI parantu meMNataNi ne ghor3oM kI TApeM sunii| usane jhAli ko jagAkara kahA 'uTa ne mArI bona re jhAli ThakarAlo ghere pAvyAM jiye melA khelA to khera vayA ne mAMriNadhara pAsA pAvyA jiyeN|' mANigara kI bAta sunakara jhAli uTha baiThI aura piyA milana kI umaMga meM zRGgAra sajA kara taiyAra huI : "pAna phUla ni seja vasAvi ne prozi ke nAgara vele jiya tera divA telanA puryA ne dasa ghiya nA puryA jiyeN|"

Page #169
"vAgar3a ke loka sAhitya kI eka jhAMkhI" 75 paraMtu zRGgAra rasa ke gIta sunakara mAtA piyolI jAga uThI aura dvAra para prAkara galAla ko kharI khoTI sunAI ___ 'tAre bApa nu biNa lajavyu mAM jaNanArI nu thAne jiya" mAM ke vyaMgya bANoM se Ahata galAleMga adhUre aramAna lekara raNa-bhUmi meM jAne kI taiyArI karane lgaa| dono rAniyoM ne apane devara vakhatasiMha ko kahA 'piyora meM to mAM no jAyo ne hAri meM hAu no jAyo jiya jAli mela naM tAle kholo, paraNyAnu darasaNa kareM jiya' vaktA ne donoM rAniyoM ko bAhara nikaalaa| donoM navoDhAe lAja zarma chor3akara galAleMga ke Age Akara khar3I haI ora bolI "ghaDi palaka bhegA ne ramyA paraNi ne lagAvyo dAge jiya manameM dagA matA paraNyA tameM valatA paraNi letA jiya" taba galAlega kahatA hai hola. varani holeMgaNire tu kaya lalasAve jive jiyeM gAma kaDaMNe kAma prAvatA to koNa hatiye balatu jiya' taba rAniyA~ kahatI haiM "jo bAvasi bhale padAro tameM jiva naM jatana karo jiya pArka kAma karaNe karajU gameliye hattI balaM jiya" rAniyoM ko vilApa karate chor3akara galAlasiMha lIlAdhara para savAra hokara yuddha ko ravAnA ho gayA ! sAgavAr3A ke nagara seTha kI patnI ne mor3a-mIDhala yukta galAleMga ko raNa-caDhane jAte dekhakara use rokA aura svAgata karake bhAI kahakara use sAgavAr3A rahane aura rAvala rAmaseMga ko daMDa bhara dene kI icchA vyakta kI "mAM nA jaNyA bhAi galAleMga sagavAr3e beTA revo jiyeM prajura dhariNa je DaNDa kareM moM ghoranA bharuDaNDe jiya" pAdaraDI kI paTalANI aura sAgavAr3A kI seThAnI kI sahAnubhUti aura sneha kA kAyala galAlasiMha kahatA hai nake bonabA vasana kharaso moM ne TheyI ne joge jiye khatariye nA dAvar3A prameM usina lAvyA mote jiya" vaha kahatA hai ki rAvalajI suneMge to kaheMge maravA bhAgo bino galAlega vAriNayaNa ne haNNe peTo jiyeM vaha Age baDhatA hai paraMtu pagapaga para apazukana hote haiM / sAmane vidhavA strI milatI hai taba bhAvI kI AzaMkA mana meM ubharatI hai| phira bhI dhIra, vIra, gaMbhIra aura dilera javA~marda zaurya kI khumArI se kahatA hai 'khatariya nA dAvar3A bhAi mApe auMdA hakana vAda jiyeM' khatariya rAMgaDeMnA vAvar3A bhAi bhAle bharavaM peTe jiyeM"

Page #170
76 pro0 DaoN. ela. DI. jozI aura karagasiyA tAlAba kI pAla para rAjA kI phauja meM zAmila ho gyaa| isa vakta galAlaga kA tohaphA dekhakara senA ke saba kSatriya kA~pa uThe aura rAjA ke kAna bharane lge| phalataH rAjA ne galAla kA mujarA nahIM jhelA aura vyaMgya kahA moM jANu te paNavA gyoto ke tu ghorajamAi rayo jiyeM' ___ galAla ko burA lagA, usane kahA eka dina maiM pIche rahA, tumhAre kitane AdamI kAma Aye ? aura usane savA kosa Age jAkara apanA DerA ddaalaa| idhara mahArAvala kI phauja meM Sar3ayaMtra harA aura AdhI rAta ko kUva kA DaMkA bajA diyaa| galAleMga ne yaha nagArA sunA to vaha uTha baiThA aura vaktA ko kahA ki phauja pAve usake pahale hI hama kaDANA para TUTa par3e aura apanA jauhara jIjAjI ko batA deveM / phalataH AdhI rAta ko galAlasiMha apane maraNiyAM sAthiyoM sahita cala par3A aura mahIsAgara para pahuMca gyaa| bAda meM patA lagA ki kucha dhokhA huA hai paraMtu galAlaMga kahatA hai 'sar3ayo khatari pAso phare to jaraNanAranu lAje thAnae jiya' nadI meM rAtri ke aMdhakAra meM pAnI bharane kI AvAja AI, dekhA to sAta kanyAeM thiiN| gherA DAla kara unheM pakar3a liyaa| pUchA to patA lagA ki, galAleMga ke bhaya se kaDANA vAle rAta ko pAnI bhara lete the| una kumAriyoM se patA lagA ki vAgar3a kA lUTA huA sArA dhana bAvoM ke maTha meM chipA rakkhA hai| galAleMga ke izAre se vakhatasiMha ne sAtoM ko mauta ke ghATa utAra kara kAliyA darre meM pheMka diyaa| unheM jItA choDate to hAMka maca jaatii| nadI meM aMtima bAra aphIma ke kasUbe pIkara bAvoM ke maTha para dhAvA bola diyA tathA prAmagara tathA dhAmagara bAvoM ko mArakara dhana niklvaayaa| sAta UMTa bhara kara eka bahana ji ko Dugarapura, dUsarA UTa sAgavAr3A bahana seThAnI ko, tIsarA U~Ta pAdaraDI bahana paTalAnI ko, cauthA U~Ta jIjAjI rAvala rAmasiMha ko tathA zeSa tIna U~Ta pachalAsA donoM patniyoM, bhAI gumanA tathA mA~ piyolI ke liye bhijavAye aura kahalavAyA "mAji sApa ne majaro ke ju tAro beTo karaNe sar3ayA jiyeM rANijhAli ne eTalaM keju gamele satiye thAju jiyeM bhAi ghumanA ne majaro keju mADinA karaNe sar3ayA jiya" bAvoM kA maTha tor3a kara aura vAgar3a kA lUTA huA dhana vAgar3a bheja kara galAlasiMha mauta ke unmAda meM Aveza meM AgayA aura pUre jora zora se kaDAraNA para hamalA bola diyaa| ghamAsAna yuddha hamA "jar3A jir3a banduke suTe bhAla rA ghamor3A uDe jiya kaTAriya nA kaTakA yA taruvAra nA TasakA lAgeM jiyeM sAmA sAmi khatari laDeM kaya gujara jhagar3A lAgA jiya rina jhAla vore galAlega vairi nA gAle dhAragae jiya. dAru gole nA meM vara ne khatari nA masAlA lAgeM jiyeM" . kAlU kaDaeNNiyA aura usakA putra anUpasiMha Dara kara mahala meM jA chipe / paraMtu aba galAla rukane vAlA nahIM thaa| vaha mauta kA pracchanna svarUpa banA humA yamarAja kI taraha TUTa par3A aura sArA kaDAraNA bhasmIbhUta kara ddaalaa| caurAhe para nagArA bajAne vAlA jodiyA tathA DyoDhI para vakhatasiMha bhI 21 ghAva

Page #171
"vAgar3a ke loka sAhitya kI eka jhA~khI" khAkara vIragati ko prApta huaa| aba galAla aura usakA ghor3A lIlAdhara pUrI khumArI se jhUma rahe the ! kaDANA ke mahala ke cAroM ora bhArI koTa thA / praveza kA koI mArga na dekhakara galAla ghor3e ko pUre joza se daur3A kara kUdA mahala ke aMdara cauka meM kacce mautI bikhere hue the ataH lIlAdhara ghor3e kA pA~va caTaka gayA aura vaha la~gar3A ho gyaa| duzmana ghor3e ko bAdameM pIr3A pahu~cAegA yaha socakara ghor3e kA sira dhar3a se alaga karake galAla kaDAraNA kI rA-prAMgana meM khar3A ghUmane lgaa| usa para mauta ma~DarA rahI thii| baha bIratA ke naze meM cUra thaa| vahA~ keleM thI unheM kATane lgaa| usakA janUna dekhakara kaDANiyA kI rAnI ne kAlU ko vyaMgya mArA ki vairI bAhara A gayA hai aura tuma ghara meM chipe baiThe ho| vyagokti se coTa khAkara kAlU ne golI dAga dI aura galAlega ghAyala ho gyaa| vaha mauta kI pratIkSA karatA huaA rAma kA nAma japane lgaa| itane meM kAlU kI kumArI sundarI phulaM bAhara aaii| vaha galAleMga ke rUpa para mohita ho gii| pAnI ke do loTe rakhakara vaha galAleMga kA hAtha pakar3akara maMgala phere phirane lagI taba galAla kahatA hai "ghar3i palaka nA pAmaraNA re tAra kholiya prabar3A vyu jiye kuvAri kanyA ne vora garaNA paNNi ne lagAiyo dAge jiya" taba phUla kahatI hai 'nati dikya ghora ne bAreM moM rUpa ne pherA pharijiya' itane meM kAlU aura anUpa bAhara pAye aura galAleMga ke zarIra para ke alaMkAra-gahane lUTane lage, taba galAla ko cetana pAyA aura usane kahA 'prAvyo kaDariNayA tAre pAge paNa marada ne poge jAve jiya' kaDANiyA talavAra uThAtA hai paraMtu usakA vAra hote hI galAla jora kA jhaTakA mAra kara pitA putra donoM ko eka sAtha mauta ke ghATa utAra detA hai| galAla kI anupama vIratA zakti se phulaM saMtoSa aura sukha anubhava karatI huI kahatI hai "bhovobhova mane bharatAra malo to bApa lAleMga no jAyo jiya jiva tamAro gete jAju mA A~ya satiye balu jiyeM" galAleMga ke prANapakherU ur3a gaye aura satI kI taiyArI hone lagI itane meM mahArAvala rAmasiMha sadalabala prA pahu~ce paraMtu aba khela khatma ho gayA thaa| sArI bAta phulaM ke muha se suna lene para rAjA rone lgaa| phula ne kahA ki pahale galAla kI pAgha pachalAsA pahu~cA do kyoMki vahAM do nava pariNitAeM sAtha meM pIche chUTa jAyaMgI---aura phira Apa ThAkaraDA pahu~co vahA~ amariyA jogI hai vaha mere pati kA kavitta banA degA, use loka meM calAnA / yaha kahakara phulaM satI ho gii| udhara rAnI jhAlI aura rAnI meMNatariNa bhI pachalAsA ke gamelA tAlAba para satiyA~ ho gaI ! sADhe tIna dina meM jogI amariyA ne galAleMga kI kAvyagAthA kendra (ekatArA) para gAkara gUtha dii| rAjA ne jogI ko jamIna Adi dekara puraskRta kiyA aura . svayaM DUgarapura lauTa gaye / isa prakAra vIra galAleMga kI gAthA pUrNa huI" kaTe dhAvyA thAna mevAr3A ne kaTe lar3AiyalADe jiya kaTe mevAr3A moTA thayA ne kaTe par3ayU dhar3e jiyeM lAlaseMga nA savA galAlaga tAraM jagameM amara mAme jiye !!

Page #172
78 (2) "hAmaladA " vAgar3a ke bAMsavAr3A ke aMtargata Aja ke talavAr3A kA prAcIna nagara talakapura pATaNa nAma se vikhyAta thA / vaha cauhAna vaMza ko rAjadhAnI thA / hAmaladA yA sAmaMtasiMha vIra rAjA kA zAsanakAla thA / usa samaya eka kSatriya dUsare se lar3ane para AmAdA rahatA thA / mevAr3a aura DUMgarapura ke bIca kI soma nadI ko lekara donoM rAjyoM meM jhagar3A cala rahA thA / mahArANA bhArI phauja lekara jetAraNA hote hue soma nadI para A gaye aura DUMgarapura kI sarahada meM grAsapura gA~va kI dholIvAva para par3Ava DAlA / gola aura rAmA gA~voM kI vApikAoM ke raheMTa jalAkara rasoI banAI aura atyAcAra zurU kiye| yaha sthiti dekhakara rAma-gola gA~va kA eka zrIgaur3a brAhmaNa jisakI hAla hI meM zAdI huI thI vaha mauDa-mIMDhala chor3e binA hI bhAgA-bhAgA talakapura pATaNa pahu~cA / usa samaya samagra vAgar3a sahita mevAr3a ke chappana ke ilAke para sAmaMtasiMha kA zrAdhipatya thA, mevAr3a meM (rANA) zrI divAna ke rUpa meM zAsana calAte the / brAhmaNa jAkara 'hAmaladA' ko hakIkata kaha sunAI / isa para sAmaMtasiMha mukAbale ko AyA aura donoM pakSoM meM bhISaNa saMgrAma huA / hajAroM vIra kheta rahe aura khUna kI nadiyAM baha calI / itanA khUna bahA ki savA sera kA patthara mI lahU kI dhArA meM baha calA | isa aitihAsika gAthA kA zaurya gIta vAgar3I bolI meM vyApaka hai "esi ne az2Are dala divaNa nu ho rAje jo-2 gholine vAve re bhaMDA z2ikiyA ho rAz2a jo - 2 reMTar3A bhAgi ne rasoi kari jeMge ThAme z2o - 2 rAma ne gola no grAmaNa siger3o ho rAja jo - 2 tarata no paraNyo ne zrAte meMDola ho rAz2a jo-2 gale ne gope ne khAMde DeMgar3i ho rAz2a jo-2 zreNi ne tare to bhrAmaraNa sAliyo ho ne daur3ato ne dhAmato Aviyo talavAr3e ho paravAle paNiyAriye pANi bhareM jeMge dhiro ne Rs ne sigar3o osaryo ho rAja e jo-2 rAz2a jo-2 ThAmeM jo - 2 rAja jo - 2 hA~bala ne sabala ne beni vAte mAri ho rAje jo-2 mane ne bhAlo ne dhaNi na~ darikhAna jeMge ThAme jo - 2 dhiri ne Rs ne pariNamari boli jeNe ThAmeM jo 2 jamaNo ne melaje mAjana-vAr3o jeMNe ThAme jo-2 ne DAbo ne melaje sulATa-vAr3o jeMge ThAme jo-2 sorA ni bar3iye makano jhule jeNe rAje jo-2 sanmuka beTu re gharaNa nuM darikhAnu ho rAje jo-2 bhuriya~ haiM moMDa ne mose vaoNkar3i ho rAje jo-2 aNi ne tare nA somaNa beTA jeMge ThAmeM jo-2 DhAla~ ni TeMge jAjema TUTe jeMge ThAmeM jo - 2" pro0 DaoN. ela. DI. jozI

Page #173
"vAgar3a ke loka sAhitya kI eka jhAMkho" 76 jaba brAhmaNa ne Upara vaNita darabAra meM jAkara AkramaNa kI bAta kahI to yaha saMvAda sunakara 'hAmaladA' kI navayauvanA rUpamatI rANI 'revAraNa' kahane lagI "dhire ne raine rANi prosari jeNe ThAme ho rAje jo-2 soma ne soma paraNyAji sojako jeNe ho rAje jo-2 homa meM nati re lApi-lADuvA ho rAje jo-2 soma meM nati re gharavAlI nAra jeNe ThAme ho rAje jo-2 kesara varaNi hai rAjani dai jeNe rAje jo-2 mAlanA bhasarakA kema khamo jeNe ThAme ho rAje jo-2 he mAriNagara, priyatama ! yuddha meM mata jaao| ApakI kezara jaisI kAyA hai / zatru kA sainya assI hajAra kA apAra hai / asaMkhya zatruoM ke bIca Apa apane alpa saMkhyaka sAthiyoM ke sAtha kaise jhUjhoge ! merA mana manA karatA hai, aApa yuddha meM mata jaao| taba rAjA kahatA hai he priye, tuma mujhe apazukana mata do / amaMgala kI bAta mata kho| tuma strI jAti Darapoka hotI ho| tumheM eka bAra garma dUdha kI chAMTa lagI thI to ATha dina taka tuma zayyA se nIce nahIM utarI thii| parantu maiM kSatriya baccA huuN| merA dharma Aye hue duzmana ke dAMta khaTTe karanA yA lar3ate hue vIragati ko prApta honA hai| yoM kahakara rAjA ne bhrAmaNa ko patra dekara rANA ko kahalavAyA hai ki - "some ne siyAri pAriNa A~geMge ho rAje jo, home ne hiyAri pANi A~geNaM ho rAje jo / soma jo jUve to Avaje talavADe ho rAje jo-2" arthAt soma nadI donoM rAjyoM ke bIca kI vibhAjaka rekhA hai| ataH samAna mAlikI bhale rahe parantu pAnI para to sirpha hamArA hI adhikAra rhegaa| yadi pAnI pAne kA prAgraha ho to talavAr3A rAjadhAnI taka yuddha lar3ate hue AnA par3egA / yo samAcAra bhejakara hAmaladA ne yuddha kI taiyArI kI aura apane sUramA sAthiyoM ke sAtha yaha cauhAna rAjapUta apane bhammara-ghor3e para baiThakara rANA se yuddha ke maidAna meM jA bhir3A aura apanI zAna bAna aura pAna ko vIratA se kAyama rakkhI !! (3) "loka gIta" (lagna gIta) dhar3ayo ne dhar3Avyo bAz2aroTa jAvada jAi jar3Avyo melyo moDAni par3asAle vaumore vadAvyo kaNa mAi naM rauNi rAz2ala boleM sAmi mAre sur3ilo sirAvo koNa bhAi dhere vara ghor3i dhaDyo ne dhar3Avyo bAjaroTa jAvada jAi jar3Avyo melyo proDAni par3asAle vaumore vadAnyo

Page #174
80 (ii) koNa mAi meM rogi rAjana boleM sAmi mAre sur3ilo sirAvo koMNa bhAi ghere varaghor3a (iv) X yaha lagna gIta hai / isameM bhASA kA svarUpa aura gujarAtI kI chA~Ta dRSTavya hai / bAlaka lADi to lakya kAgada mokale proji aladi nA bhejyA velA Avore ! X X yaha gIta bhI Upara kI koTi kA hI hai| (iii) samadariyA ne dhaNe pele pAre bhanoji tambU sANiyA lADi tArA bApA ne jugAr3a nAve nakAba seM. nati mArA bApAz2i ghara pose prApe padAraju samadariyA ne zraNe pele pAre bhanoji tambu tANiyA lADi tArA virA ne jugAr3a nAve nakAva seM nati mArA virAji ghara pose prApe padAraju zroji yo kema bhAvu bAlaka lADali rAja ne virejiye mAraga rokyore ! X X Avi re sAvalA ni jAna re jaramariyA jAlA' ghe re vevAi tAru ghora re dhora dheri ne nAseMraga hAi re "1 }} vi ne karaNa bhAi ne poge par3ayo re sor3o re bAvasi mAra~ bA~Na re rupiyA ghAlu bhAromAra re mAre nati rupiya~ na~ kAma re mAre se beriya~ na~ kAma re ito dharaja karoM re nA viroji proji gar3i doya mAraga sor3o re ! X " 71 " X " 13 " 77 31 37 13 "" pro0 DaoN. ela DI. jozI "1 X X -mAle gajaro sivado" -mArkeNa gajaro sivado - mAlega gaz2aro sivado X X X ********

Page #175
bAgar3a ke loka sAhitya kI eka bhAMkhI" (v) rAivora to goyare rAivara ne govAliye vakeMNyA re rAivora to resama kero rez2o re rAivora to pATaNa keru rAivora to samodara no iro re phoMdu re (ix) " " " "3 padArthoM re gajagA vAriNa lo 11 X X (vi) jamAi sA pAga bheju re savA lAkani / 2 " "3 27 19 23 77 17 21 mAMdadhAni saturAi re prosilA jamAi bhale re padAryA samarata sAsare soMgalA bheju re savA lAkanA / 2 melyAni saturAI re silA jamAi male re padAryA samarata sAsare Topiyo bheju re savA lAkano / 2 peryAni saturAI re zrosilA jumAi bhale re padAryA samarata sAsare mana bheju re savA lAkani / 2 paraNyAni saturAi re o silA jamAi bhale re padAryA samarata sAsare X X X (vii) lADi lADo mA~Dave beTaM ghuje re popaTa pAnu / 2 lAkar3A ne viroji ku~vArA re safe mAbi bAi kuvAri re preraNa ne doya ne paraNAvo re doyaM ne jor3i baraNa se re " " 13 31 39 17 11 19 22 33 11 31 ....... 27 X X isa gIta meM 'doya' mevADI' tathA 'baNa se' gujarAtI zabda hRSTavya haiM / (viii) sonAnu e rekar3a ne vAyare uDayu jAya re........... vAi tamAru nAka vADyu jAna bhUki jAya re" sonAnu ekar3a ne vAyure uDya jAya veNa tamAru nAka vADya jAna tari jAya re. X X ( baDuvA gIta ) baDuvA kAne kar3i mAte ghar3i sone jur3i jAi beTA dAdAz2a ne khole sar3i "" X X X 51

Page #176
pro. DaoN. ela. DI. jozI bApe eNa ne bANe salAvyaM jAi ne soTaye kAsi-gaDa ne sovaTe kAsi-gaDa no bhrAmaNa ama bolyo bhar3asi se seM kAraNe aAvyA bAvasi amAre bAlaka bar3a vo lADano ene kAsi-gaDa ni janoDa ani gaNi prose bar3a vA kAne kar3i mAte dhar3i sone jar3i jAi beTA virAji ne khole sar3i (bhIloM ke gIta ) (x) suMdeDi to bhale ri prAvi re pAvAgaDa ni suMdeDi prAvi utari rAmaji bhAi ne veDa re pAvAgaDa ni suMdeDi karo mArA rAmaji virA mula re , suder3a nA savA be rokar3A re , pero mArAM moti bAi bunAM re sudeDi peroM to ker3o bharAya re , moDe to pagalyAM rolAya re , ghovu to dariyo raMgAya re , jajar3a to uDe jeNA mora re , , , x tu kima Darake re (xi) mAro sAMkaliyAlo kupar3o ThaMki Ava, vAdhaz2i mAro dhudhariyAlo jaoNpo sar3i prAva, , tu Ave to sAno-sAno prAva, , mAro sAsaro to morAM ne par3asAla, " mAri sAsur3i to , " " , " mAro paraNyo to gader3A govAla, , ( mRtyu gIta : hariyA) (xii) dana ugyo ema rayo ghere prAvo rur3A rAjavi.........." hariyo rAjavi hAya.........hAya ........hAya......... ! tAMbA kuDi jala bhari dhere prAvorUr3A rAjavi........ hariyo rAjavi sAya......."hAya......."hAya ........ !

Page #177
"dhAgaDa ke loka sAhitya kI eka jhAMkhI" 83 nAvaNa velA vai gai dhere prAvo rur3A rAjavi............ hariyo rAjavi sAya ..." hAya......hAya......... sonA jAri jala bhari dhere Avo rur3A rAjavi.......... hariyo rAjavi hAya...... hAya........hAya....... ! dAtu Na velA vai gai ghere prAvo rur3A rAjavi......... hariyo rAjavi hAya.......hAya....."hAya ......... ! bhojana parusya ema raya ghere prAvo rur3A rAjavi........ hariyo rAjavi hAya........"hAya ......."hAya......... ! jammA velA vaigai ghere prAvo ruDA rAjavi......... hariyo rAjavi hAya........ hAya........"hAya......... ! DhAlayA Dholir3A ema rayA ghere prAvo rur3A rAjavi......... hariyo rAjavi hAya......."hAya....... hAya..... ... ! (xiii) vAr3i ma~ya no saoNpa liyo kaTAvo re hAya kesariyo lADalo.......... sAya kesariyo lADalo, hAya...... pAtaliyo sagavAr3A no sutAri ter3Avo re hAya kesariyo / kesariyA ne pAlakar3i gar3Avo re , pAtaliyo / Dogara para no raMgAri ter3Avo re , kesariyo / pAtaliyA ne pAlakar3i raMgAvo re , vA~savAr3A no vaNAri ter3Avo re , pAtaliyo kesariyA ne pAlakar3i vaNAvo re , pAtaliyA ni jAne salAvo re , kesariyo eNi jAna meM to amuka bhAi prosilA hAya kesariyo , eNi jAna meM to saMpo bhAi , , , eriNa jAna meM to amuka bhAi maraNA , , amuka vo no sur3ilo luTaeNNo re , pAtaliyo ,, lADi vo no phAgaNiyo luTaeNNo re , , , (4) " bhajana " roNijA thaki re jANe bAbo prAviyo araji ne puse se pusaNaM keno re vAz2a se araji dAvar3o keni re sAre se bAkariye bho to vAjo re gujara dAvar3o bhAbI mAri bakariye sarAve

Page #178
4 pro. DaoN. ela. DI. jozI gayA thoDuka 2 araji duda pAvaz2o sAdu bhukyo Aviyo so so mainaMni vAkari bAkar3i duda kaNa-bada kADo so samarata provo to garu mArA kADajo duda kADi arogo so z2i tubar3i le ne garu mArA varAjyA tubar3i dude bharaeNNi so ji"......" o to jANoM ke bAbo jAdu-khoriyo bAbo malyo he anyADi...... dude kADya se araji dAvar3A tu bar3i meM tameM khira pakAvo agani lAge ne tubar3i bali jAve duda riTAi jAve ho ji..... agani lagAr3i araji dAvar3e tube khira pakAvi so z2i"......" poto jANoM ke bAbo jAdu-khoriyo bAbo malyo se anyADi khira vegAvi araji dAvar3A khira meM sAkara nakAvo so so ko mAte garu mArA sera vase vana meM sAkara kya thaki so dhobalA bharo re paraji retanA khira meM sAkara nakAvo reta nAki ne garu mArA khira pakAvi......... dhobalo bhari ne araji khira piyo thor3i amane po ho z2i......... khira khAvi ne araz2i kevu bolyA khira meM sAkara golaeNNi o to jANoM te bAbo jAdu khoriyo bAbo malyo se anyADi khira khAdi hoM araz2i dAvar3A thoDu pANi pAvo ho ji......... khuvA-vAvar3i so garu vegalaM pANi karaNabada lAvo ho ji........ tubar3i le ne araji DoMgari sar3o khorA meM bagalu viya Nu ho ji........" DoMgare sar3i ne araji nese joyu gaMgA ulaTe bharaNi / nese joi araji visAra kare z2a-TavaisAka meM pA~riNa kya thaki......... o to jANoM re bAbo jAdu-khoriyo malyA roNiz2A vAlA rAma ho z2i........" jelo elolo araji diyo tAraz2o pelA juga meM bijo elolo araji diyo tAraz2o biz2A juga meM tijo elolo paraji diyo tArajo tijA juga meM soto elolo araji diyo tArajo sotA juga meM pANi lAvi araji prApiyu dovArika nA nAta ne pANi pAi ne araji saraNe par3ayA ke prAvo Apane lAre ho ji......... kAjali vana meM tAri bAkari so vAgha-varu khAi jAya ho gAya~ nA go vAli virA tane vedavu ghar3i bAkariye thAmo so ji......." pAsu phari ne araji joya to rAma roMNije sidAyI ho ........ doya pAta jor3i ne araji boliyA saMta ne dovArika meM vAsa

Page #179
"vAgar3a ke loka sAhitya kI eka jhAMkhI" (5) pArasiyA~ : paheliyA~ 'Riddles' 1. prosA galAni je kaeNya poTar3i ne beTi jAjema pAtari-2 satura oya to sor3a ju kaya muraka gotA khAya sor3o vevAi mAri pArasi...............= (bichAta para zarAba kI botala) oMsi gori pAtali ji kaya nadiye nAvA jAya-2 satura hoya to sor3a ju ne kaya muraka gotA khAya. sor3o jamAi mAri pArasi.............= (bhIDI) DAkkaiNa bhutani lar3Ai sAli ji ka~ya sur3avela soDAvavA z2Aya-2 satura hoya to sor3I leju kaya muraka par3ayo jaMjAla mAri sez2ana sor3o vevAi mAri pArasi......" = (tAlA-cAbI) 4. rAti mATali mAri raMge bhari upara jaDyo re jar3Ava 2 satura hoya to sor3I leju kaya muraka gotA khAya sor3o bevAi mAri pArasi......................."= (lAla mirca) vanA mAtA no bokar3o ji kaeNya-2 pATo pATa vesAya mAri sejana chor3o vevAI mAri pArasi........ ..... = (nAriyala) pA~sa pAiyAlo Dholiyo z2i ka~ya-2 DhAla yo rAjadarabAra mAri sez2ana sor3o jamAi mAri pArasi............. = (hAthI) 7. vanA mAtA ro bokar3o z2i kaya-2 vana saravA ne jAya mAri sejana satura hoya to sor3ajo z2i kaya muraka kare re vasyAra / soDo jamAi mAri pArasi..................... = (kulhAr3A) __kAlo khuvo kAlu pANi ne kAli bhamaraz2iri sejalaDi 2 satura hoya to sor3ajo z2i keya muraka gotA khAya sor3o vevAi mAri pArasi...... ....... = ( kAjala ) (6) kahAvateM aura muhAvare 1. prajaNyA nuM prAMgaNe mauta 2. aNa bhaNyA na udAra khAtaM 3. aNa kamAu kheti kare to balada mare ke biz2a par3e 4. dAla vagar3e ano dAr3o vagar3e 5. anyADi prove i Ar3e DAle beine vADhe

Page #180
86 pro. DaoN. ela. DI. jozI 6. amira ne Adara saue kare 7. amira ne dhor3a ne gariba ne jor3a, 8. alAvyA vanA proja 6. alo Dyu to vAgha-e meM khAya 10. aMdA ravai ne kuttA piye 11. prAi evi dikari ne dhar3o evi Thikari 12. prAi jove prAvato ne vo jove lAvato 13. oNgaNe khuvo ne vo usamaNi 14. A~dala~ ghoDe ne bAbaleyA saNA 15. aAMdala ne sudivA ne raoNDaya ne su vivA 16. bhApar3i to bApar3i ne pAraki senAla 17. prAvi hATi ne buddi naoNTi 18. prAvi Adata kAraye meM jAya 16. upara vAgA ne nese nAMgA 20. eka ekar3A vanA saba meMDeM khoTaM 21. eka sati ne ho jati haraka~ 22. katuvAri nuM sadare ne vatuvAri nuM vagar3e 23. kare sevA i pAve mevA 24. kAtyA enA suta ne jaNyA enA puta 25. kAmaTe vade i rota (Leader) 26. kAma sadAro to paMDe padAro 27. kAma vele kAki ne pase meli pAki 28. khAyaM eni bhuka jAya 26. khoTu nArela holi meM 30. gadeDa kuge rAji 31. garu gAMDiyA ne selA DAMDiyA 32. gariba ni bairi AkA gAma ni bhAbi 33. gola vanA haM sota 34. ghaoNsi ni beTi ne hAni no bhAvako 35. TAlaju i ne beju vi 36. ThAlo pAta moDe meM jAya 37. dai ne i deva ne 38. dubali gAya ne bagA gaNi 36. dharama dhira ne pApa utAvale 40. nadi meM khAtara sukAmanuM

Page #181
vAgar3a ke loka sAhitya kI eka jhAMkhI 87 (7) "prAratI" (mAva saMpradAya) (i) Aratiyo nija nArAyaNa tumAri // hari hari alakha puruSa akhaMDa avanyAsI // prAratiyoM. .............. / / 1 / / niraMjana nirAkAri jyota apArA // bhalA malA munijana pAra na pAyA // prAratiro ......... // 2 // prArati karaMtA sakala jana tArayA // thamba paloNi bhagata pralAda ugAryA / / prAratiyo.......... ........... / / 3 / / surata sar3Avi vanarAvana posyA // nurata meli ne anahada meM nAsyA prAratiyo........... ......... // 4 // tanaki re gAdi ne mana kA visAvaNA / / tyAMre birAjyA ho zyAma pravanyAsi // tyAre birAjyA ho mAva avanyAsi // prAratiyo............................. .............. // 5 // kaheM to zrI janapurasa sanamuka vAsA // zyAma vinA sarve paMDa reM kAsA / / mAva vinA sarve paMDa he kAsA // prAratiyo..... (ii) hare bAbo khela khelAve ne saMge na Ave jota kalA avanyAsI / / hare / sakala meM vyApaka teja tamAro to mukti rAkhiyo ghere dAsi re // hare / hare bAbo alago te alago ne bAMheM se valagyo / / prita kare jene pyAro // koI kaheM jogi ne koi kahe bhogi // Apa sakala thaki nyaaro|| hare // hare bAbo raMga meM rAsyo ne nUrata meM nAsyo / / bAlaka tha ghere praavyo| dAsamukana kahe gariba tamAro ne to hari caraNa citta bhaaso|| (iii) prAratipo hari ne samaru satamana jJAni karo sAdu prArati pratami meM pAMDava upajyA ne vasyA nava khaMDare / / veda bhrammAji nA paMkhyAre / / paMkhyA bhrammAMDa re / / karo sAda prArati / / dasarata ne ghere avataryA ne veTyo vanavAsa re / / gaDa laMkA DhAriyore / koTa laMkA DhAriyoM re seMdiyo rAvaNa re / / karo sAdu prArati // vasudeva ne ghere avataryA ne juga meM AnaMda re // kaMsa mAmo mAriyore / / maturaM meM khelyA rAsare // karo sAdu prArati //

Page #182
prA. DaoN. ela. DI. jozI Adika raMbA rupe kar3A gujari bahu raMgare // devatA meM zyAma soi / devatA meM mAva soi, tiratha meM mAhi re // karo sAdu prArati / / jenA pitA purA guru surA sAdu ne malyA zyAma re / / dAsa jivaNa ni vinati re / tame sUNilo mArAja re / suNilo zrI zyAma re // karo sAdu prArati // (8) loka vArtAeM (Folk tales.) " eka bhrAmaNa ato| paNNi ne paradesa kamAvA gyo / kamAi dhamAi ne bAra vare ghere pAso prAvyo / ghere prAvi ne saba ThikaThAka kari ne ane vaDa nuM prANu levA hari gyo / vATa meM eka dova balaMtu atu ne preraNA dova meM eka hApa sUpar3A meM balato ne buma pAr3ato ato| bhrAmaNa ne joi ne sApe kyu ke bhAi, mane basAva / bhrAmaNa ke ke guNanA bhAi avaguNa thAya te tu mane khAi jAya eTale zrI to tane meM basAvaM / sApe khauba kAlAvAlA karyA eTale bhrAmaNe ane bAMrato kaaddyo| bArate mAvi ne sApa ke ke bho to tane khau| bhrAmaNa ke ke bAra pro dhere prAvyo sone mAre vo naM prANa karavA jo so| sApa kyUke pAraNa kari ne valato prAvatAre khai| bhrAmaNa sAre pugo / prATa dAr3A rayo paNa anapANi bhaave| ane sAle pasya ke jijAji udAsa kema ro so? bhrAmaNe saba bAta mAMDi ne ke saMbalAvi / sAle kyu ke sApa aji beTo ne prove, tameM santA sor3i do| ANu vadA kayu ne bhrAmaNa ne ne vI sApanA rApar3A kane prAvya ke tarata sApa Avi ne prADo ubo ryo| sApa ke auM tAri vATa jotoM to| adhe khau| bhrAmaNa ni vo to poka meli ne rovA mAMDi / sApa ke ke tu sAni re / khauba dhana prAya DATyu se te le jA ne prA buTi se te je tane satAva vA sAmu Ave ane aDAr3i deje te bhasama thai jAse / prema ke ne jevo sApa bhrAmaNa ne khAvA gyo ke tarata peli bAiye buTi sApa ne aDADi didi / sAMpa to tarata bhasama the gyo / bhrAmaNa khauba rAji thyo ne ghaNi vau be dhana le ne ghere prAvyaM ne khAi pI ne maz2A karyA !! karyA puTe meM kare ainA garu khoTA // " ( i ) "eka Doi ne eka javAna beTo ato| jema tema kari ne Doie taNaseM rupiyA beTA ni sagAi balle bhegA kari melyA ataa| Doi khATalA meM maoNdi paDi / vAmeM melo bharAto ato| beTe kyU ke prAi mane paisA Ala auM e melo joi pAe~ / Doie kyuke taNase meM A taNa rupiyA laijaa| beTe taNa rupiyA revA didA ne bijA saba lai gyo / melA meM thaki eka sAMpa lido, eka sur3o (popaTa) lido ne eka manADi (billI) lidi / ghere prAvi ne prAi ne rAta kari tAre Ai to sAti kuTi ne roi / thoDaM dAr3a meM Doi to deva loka the| eka dAr3o sApa ke ke mane mAre mAM-bApa kane raoNpar3A meM meli Ava tane neyAla karase / paNa tu mAre bApa kane thaki prAtani mudrikAsa maaNgje| beTo sApa me melavA gyo / sApa na maoN-bApa khoba khuzi thya ne lAvanAra ne mAMgavA kyu / pele to mudrikA maaNgii| nAga ke ke tArevati ne sa~bAlAya ne tu duki the| paNa pelo ekano be ne thyo eTale mudrikA prAli didi ne kyu ke je juve i mA mudrikA tane pAlase rAji the ne bhAi to ghere pAvyA 1 vidA ni tAri kari kare se / mA~Davo ugo ne bhrAMmaNa beTA ne pelo bhAi nAi dhoI nete the ne maoNDavA meM beTo ne mudrikA ne kyU ke devaloka ni pari mAvi jAya / khare khara

Page #183
vAgar3a ke loka sAhitya kI eka jhAMkI 86 eka rUpAli avasarA prAvi ubi / benaM lagana the gyaM / avasarA ke ke mAre revA pANi nA ghATa upara sAta mAla na mela maMdAvo / bhAiye to mudrikA pAe mela mAMgyu ne mela tayAra thai gyu / be joMNa suka thaki revA lAgaM / eka dAr3o pelo to popaTa tathA manADi ne laina vana meM pharavA gyo to ne peli talAva ne prAre nAvA beTi nevAla bholi ne kAMgi yema bhUli gai| sonAni kAMgi meM soneri vAla joi ne rAjA no kavIra kevA mAMDyo ke paNNu to pAnesa / rAja haTa ke bAla haTa te rAjAe desa desa ni dutie bolAvi ne khabara kaDAvi / ve dutiye pelA mela nese jAi ne beTi ne joraTa thaki rovA mAMDi- 'amAre bona ati tAre amArA Adara bhAva thAtA tA ave vau ne bhANeja bhAji no bhAve nati pusataM / ' pelo Adami pAso Avyo tAre ne vIe vAta kari ke tamAre mAie Avi haiM ne mela se bei ne kakalATa kareM seN| peloke ke mane to mAre koya pAi-mAi ni khabara nati / Ato koka Thaga vidyA karavA vAli dutti rA~De se paNa peli bAi ne dayA prAvi eTale be ne mela meM teDAvi / eka dAr3o pelo phera bAra gyo tAre duti pumeM ke vaU prA mela ne saba AlAlilA ekadama serate thai gi| tAre pelI ke ke sesanAgani mudrikA thaki saba thyU se / dutti ke ke AporaNa jo to kharaM ke prAvi mudrikA kevi se / vaU prAje tu mAMgi leje pelie ane dhaNi pAi mudrikA mA~gi eTale pelA ne vema paDyo ne pAlavA nu kyu / peli khijAi gai ne sulA Upara khATalo DAli ne suti / prA saba kimiyA duttie mAliti ko pele lAsAra the ne mudrikA prAli / pelA ne Ago pAso thAvA dai ne eka duti ke ke dekaM voM mAre A~gali meM prAve ke jarA jovA to de / greTale vaue ali didi ne tarata duttie kyu ke he mudrikA zrA mele setu mAre desa sAla, eTale mela ne pari ne saba alopa thai gy| rAjA ne sera meM jAi ne vAi ne meli paraNa bAiye kyu ke so mainaM nuM mAre varata se aTale purasa nuM moDu ne jovU / pase jema ko grema kare / eka thaMbiyA mela meM bAi revA lAgi ne paMkir3ane dANA sagAva vA meM ne sUryanAraNa ni pArAdanA karavA meM dAr3o rAtara kADavA lAgi / prAya pelo prAvyo paNa mela ke pari koya meM dikyU eTale rovA mAMDayo / tAre popaTa ke ke| mane siTi laki pAlo te je aove yaM jAi ne khabara kADi lAvaM / popaTa ur3ato 2 rAjA nA sera meM prAvI ne eka thaMbiyA mela meM sago sagavA saba janAvaraM bhego jAi ne betto| bijeM saba sageM ne grA popaTa DalaDala aA~UvaM pADe i joi ne bAigrene karaNe prAvi to saDA ne galA meM siTi joi / siTi laine vAMsi ne rAji the tarata valatu kAgada laki ne suDA ne gale mAMdi pAlyu / pAso pelA pAya prAvyo manAi na ne popaTa ne le ne pelo rAjA na sera aaavyo| mudrikA to duti ATe pora anA moMDA meM sa rAkati ti / avA meM oMdara ni jAna jAti'ti / manAr3iye udara nA vora ne sAi lido nai saba oMdaraM ne kyu ke dutti meM moMDA meMi mudrikA prANi pAlo to sa vora ne sudo karUM / saba oMdare mela meM pei gyaM ne sAta me mAle sutiti yaM dutti ne nAkorA meM eka oMdare poMsaDi ghAli eTale peli ne jora ni seMka prAvi ne moDA meMi mudrikA bArati par3iga / ekabiju bhoMdaru mudrikA moMDA meM sAi ne nAi gyu ne jAi ne manAr3i ne Ali eTale manADie vora ne sor3i dido| mudrikA pelA ne mali eTale aNeM kyu ke mudrikA A Aku mela pAsu mAri joni jagA Upara le jAi ne meli de ne popaTa ne manAr3i ne lai ne i mela ne aDi ubo eTale saba jaNa pAsaM ataM yaM prAvi gyaM / potAnA dhaNi ne joi ne pari khauba khUsa thai ne saba jaNa khAi pi ne lera karavA lAgaM !! sagA bApano e visavA meM kara vo !!

Page #184
pro. DaoN. ela. DI. jozI (i) (9) 'bhar3ali vAkya sukkaravAri vAdali jo thAvore jAya / be kA~Te nadiye saDeM ne jala baMbAraNa thAya / / bhoMDo maNi no vo kare manaka ni hAraNa / vare karatikA naketare to kare jagata kalyANa / / (iii) vare naketara royaNi rele khA~kara pAna / to pAke hovana harA dharati upara dhAna / / kar3A par3e jae varei vara mADatu thAya / thai jAya jo mAvaTu tare lai i jAya / / (v) tetara varaNi vAdali ne kAjala varaNi reka / pavana pAriNa sAte par3e thAyaM mina ne meka / / (vi) kAbere ne kAgalA ne boleM ghughor3a / kaNa meM pAke dhAna no par3e kAla ke Thor3a // (vii) gAma meM roveM kutaraM ne sema meM roveM heMyAla / gA~Ta goTa bAMdilo naMkki par3e kAla / (viii) thAya ugamaNi vijali to koro kAr3e tApa / thAya prAtamaNi vijali to ana no saMtApa / /

Page #185
vidyApati : eka bhakta kavi pichale kaI varSoM se snAtakottara kakSAoM ko hindI sAhitya ke prAdikAla kA adhyApana karate hue aneka mahatvapUrNa samasyAeM sAmane aaii| unameM se eka mahatvapUrNa prazna kavivara vidyApati ke sambandha meM uThA aura vaha yaha ki vidyApati eka uttAna zRgAra likhane vAle kavi haiM jinhoMne apane padoM ke sRjana meM jo varNana kiyA hai use par3hakara koI bhI prAlocaka unheM ghora zRgArI kavi kahane meM hI parama saMtoSa kA anubhava karatA hai / vidyApati par3hAte hue mujhe bhI yahI lagA ki vidyApati ke pada par3hAte samaya adhyApaka svayaM eka vicitra sthiti aura saMkaTa kA anubhava karatA hai, kyoMki vaha vizuddha rUpa se sAhitya kA adhyApaka hai kisI kAma bhAva (saiksa) athavA kAma sUtroM ko par3hAne vAlA adhyetA nahIM hai| vidyApati ke padoM kA racanA-viSaya (kAnTeMTa) nizcita rUpa se adhyApaka ko eka apUrva saMkoca meM DAla detA hai aura vaha jaise vaise una padoM kA abhidhArtha kahakara apanA kartavya pUrA kara detA hai| __ dUsarI ora vidyApati meM kavikarma aura sRjana ke aise marma bhI milate haiM ki unakI kRtiyAM unheM mithilA kA amara kavi banane kA gaurava pradAna kie hue hai| sAtha hI sAtha unakI nacAriyAM aura anya pada par3hakara yaha bAta sahaja hI uThatI hai ki bhakti aura zRgAra jaise virodhI bhAvoM ko kAvya kA viSaya banAkara vidyApati eka Thosa vyaktitva kI chApa chor3a gae haiM to yaha bhI bAta samajha meM Ane lagatI hai ki vidyApati ke kAvyoM kA samyaka adhyayana kadAcita adyAvadhi nahIM ho pAyA hai aura yahI kAraNa hai ki vidyApati jaisI sampanna kRti ko pAlocakoM ne ghora zRgArI kahakara eka ora rakha diyA hai| isa samasta pRSTha bhUmi ko dhyAna meM rakhakara hamane vidyApati ke mUlyAMkana para kaI dRSTiyoM se vicAra kiyA aura isa samasta adhyayana kA phala yaha nikalA ki unake vyaktitva kA eka viziSTa pahalU spaSTa huA jise hama isa nibandha ke rUpa meM vidvAnoM ke samakSa prastuta karane kA sAhasa kara rahe haiN| vidyApati ko kisI pUrvAgraha se mukta hokara na socane vAle pAlocaka hamAre isa kathya para nAka bhauM sikor3a sakate haiM parantu ina matabhedoM ko hama pAThakoM ke nirNaya para chor3a apanI bAta khulakara kahanA cAheMge tAki vidyApati jaise amara kavi kA eka maulika evaM divya vyaktitva sAmane prAsake jo Aja taka dhUmAyita banAkara upekSA prApta kara diyA gayA / prAzA hai vidvAna binA kisI pUrvAgraha ke hamArI bAta vaisI hI samajhakara use anyathA na lene kI kRpA kreNge| mithilA kA garva gaurava cira smRtavya hai| atyanta prAcIna gaurava bhUmi mithilA eka aura rAjarSi janaka kI janma bhUmi hai, (jisake pAsa svayaM zukadeva jaise mahApaMDita jJAna prApta karane pAe the aura kahate haiM jisakA eka hAtha strI ke vakSa para aura dUsarA jalatI agni meM rahatA thA) to dUsarI ora mithilA ko

Page #186
DaoN0 harIza jagajjananI sItA jaisI mahimAmayI nArI ko janma dene kA zreya prApta hai / maithila kokila vidyApati isI puNyazIlA gharatI ke prANavAna kavi the / 62 vidyApati ko lekara hindI sAhitya ke aneka vidvAnoM ne aneka prazna khar3e kie haiM, jinameM kaI mahatvapUrNa jJAtavya unakI janma bhUmi, samaya, sthAna yAdi bAtoM ke viSaya meM haiM / mahAkavi kAlidAsa kI bhAMti maithila kokila vidyApati bhI eka hI sAtha kaI pradezoM ke kavi mAne jAte rahe haiM / jaise baMgAla vAle unheM apanA kavi mAnate haiM aura mithilA vAle apanA / parantu jana zrutiyoM se pare haTakara antarsAkSya aura bahirsAkSya ko dRSTi meM rakhakara socane vAle kaI vidvAnoM ne unake jIvana ke sUtroM para vicAra kiyA hai aura aba yaha bAta kaI vidvAnoM ne unake jIvana ke sUtroM para vicAra kiyA hai aura aba yaha bAta atyanta nibhrAMti ho gaI hai ki ve baMgAlI na hokara maithila brAhmaNa the / jahAM taka vidyApati ke jJAna, vidyA, aura pratibhA kA prazna hai yaha bAta prasaMdigdha hai ki unheM apane jIvana meM hI aneka bAra abhUtapUrva sammAna mile tathA unheM abhinava jayadeva, mahArAja, paMDita, sukavi kaMThahAra, rAja paDita, khelana kavi, sarasa kavi, nava kavi zekhara, kavivara, sukavi jaise viruda prApta hue / ina upAdhiyoM se spaSTa hai ki ve apane samaya ke udagra pratibhA sampanna aura khyAti labdha kavi the / zrapane kAvya ke lie vidyApati svayaM itane prAzvasta the ki usakA anumAna vidvAna isa catuSpadI se lagA sakate haiM - bAlacaMda vijjAvai mAsA duhu nahIM lAgai dujjana hAsA zrI para mesura hara sira sauhAI IcciI pAyara mana mohai ukta catuSpadI se spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki saMskRta ke prakANDa vidvAna hote hue bhI kezavadAsa kI bhAMti unhoMne lokabhASA ko upekSA kI dRSTi se nahIM dekhA / apane kAvyoM kI bhASA para unheM svayaM bahuta garva thA / apane jIvana kAla meM vidyApati ne bAraha kRtiyoM kI racanA kI / ye kRtiyAM haiM-bhU parikramA, puruSa parIkSA, likhanAvalI, vibhAgasAra, zaiva sarvasvasAra, gaMgA vAkyAvalI, durgA bhakti taraMgiNI, dAna vAkyAvalI, gayApattanaka, varSakRtya pANDava vijaya Adi / unakI kIrtilatA apabhraMza meM aura kartipatAkA apabhraMza aura saMskRta donoM meM viracita haiM tathA vidyApati padAvalI maithila bhASA meN| apanI padAvalI meM unhoMne jo gIta likhe haiM, kahate haiM unake mAdhurya para gadgad ho caitanya unheM gAte gAte mUrcchita ho jAte the / gIti tatvoM kI dRSTi se bhI vidyApati kI padAvalI svayaM meM eka divya kRti hai / gIti kAvya meM vyakti tattva, geyatA, saMkSiptA prema kI utkaTatA, abhivyakti kI tIvratA, bhAvonmAda tathA zrAzA nirAzA kI dhArA abAdha gati se pravAhamAna rahatI hai sAtha hI kavi kI viSayAnubhUti evaM vyApAra evaM usake sUkSma hRdayodugAra usake kAvya meM saMgIta ke apUrva mArdava meM vyakta hote haiM / vidyApati ke kAvya meM vyaktigata vicAra nahIM ke barAbara haiM parantu usameM gIta kAvya ke ukta sabhI guNoM ke sAtha bhAvonmAda kI pracaNDa dhArA varSAkAlIna tIvra zaivAlinI ke vega se kisI bhI prakAra kama nahIM hai / rAdhA kRSNa tathA unakI aneka lIlAeM hI unakI padAvalI ke viSaya haiN| unake kAvya meM zrRMgAra kA prasphuTana sphuTa rUpa meM milatA hai / zRMgArika padoM meM anubhUti kI tIvratA geyatA se samanvaya kara unheM

Page #187
vidyApati : eka bhakta kavi 63 vidagdha gItakAra ThaharAtI hai| gIti kAvya kI dRSTi se hama una para anyatra vicAra kreNge| yahAM unakI padAvalI ke prAdhAra para hama unakA vyaktitva nirdhArita karanA cAhate haiM / vidyApati ke padoM ko pramukha rUpa se hama tIna bhAgoM meM bAMTa sakate haiM1-zRMgArika 2-bhakti rasAtmaka tathA 3-vividha viSayaka pada vidyApati ke jitane pada rAdhAkRSNa ke varNana sambandhI athavA nAyaka nAyikAoM para likhe gae haiM, saba zRMgArika haiN| mahezavANI, nacAriyAM durgA gaurI tathA gaMgA se sambaddha pada dUsarI zreNI meM evaM prahelikA kUTa Adi pada aura ziva siMha yuddha varNana tRtIya zreNI ke aMtargata Ate haiM / ____ ina sabhI padoM ko lekara vidvAnoM ne unake lie eka bhArI vivAdAspada prazna yaha khar3A kiyA hai ki kyA vidyApati bhakta kavi the yA zRgArika ? aba taka isI prazna ko lekara AlocakoM ne kaI pustakeM likhI haiM aura ina padoM ke AdhAra para sabane yahI nirNaya liyA hai ki vidyApati ghora zRgArika kavi the| DaoN0 rAmakumAra varmA likhate haiM -"vidyApati ke bhakta hRdaya kA rUpa unakI vAsanAmayI kalpanA ke AvaraNa meM chipa jAtA hai| unheM to sadya snAtA aura kyaH sandhi ke caMcala aura kAmoddIpaka bhAvoM kI lar3iyAM gUthanI thIM / vayaH sandhi meM Izvara se sandhi kahAM ? sadya snAtA meM Izvara se nAtA kahAM ? abhisAra meM bhakti kA sAra kahAM? unakI kavitA vilAsa kI sAmagrI hai, upAsanA kI sAdhanA nhiiN|" DaoN0 varmA jaise prabuddha pAlocaka ne vidita nahIM yaha nirNaya kisa AdhAra para liyA hai / isa sambandha meM hamArA unase gaharA matabheda hai / zrI vinaya kumAra sarakAra, zrI rAmavRkSa benIpurI, guNAnanda juyAla, zrI kumuda vidyAlaMkAra-sabhI ne unake bhakta hone meM bAdhA upasthita kI hai| zrI vidyAlaMkAra kumuda likhate haiM:-"dhyAna pUrvaka vicAra karane se saMdhikAla ke parama rasika kavi vidyApati ko bhakta kavi kI zreNI meM rakhanA kevala bhrama hI nahIM kavi ke sAtha anyAya bhI hogaa| nizcaya hI kavi ne rAdhAkRSNa ke nAmoM kA upayoga bhakti ke lie nahIM kiyA hai|" AlocakoM ke ukta sabhI niSkarSoM se hamArA matabheda hai / hama nahIM samajhate ki ina vidvAnoM ne taTastha hokara tathA vidyApati kA gaharAI se adhyayana kara yaha nirNaya diyA ho| vAstava meM vidyApati ko ghora zRMgArika mAnanA unakI antaHcetanA, vyaktitva, unake darzana tathA pRSThabhUmi janya sabhI mUla tatvoM kI bhArI avahelanA hogii| vidyApati bhakta the yA zRgArika isako samajhane ke lie hameM unake vicAra-darzana, aMtaHcetanA kI pRSThabhUmi, jIvana ke mUlatatva tathA unake pUrvavartI sAhitya kI paraMparA kA adhyayana karanA hogA / hama samajhate haiM, AlocakoM ne unheM ghora zRgArika ThaharAne ke aba taka jo bhI nirNaya lie haiM ve kevala unakI padAvalI ke pATha aura usake racanA viSaya ko lekara hI lie haiN| kavi ke mUla tatva, sAhitya kI dhArA tathA usakI tatkAlIna mukhya pravRttiyoM para unhoMne kadAcita hI vicAra kiyA ho| yadi vidvAna pAlocaka vidyApati ke samaya kI dhArmika, dArzanika evaM sAhityika dhArAmoM kA gaharAI se adhyayana karate to ve vidyApati ke vyaktitva

Page #188
64 DaoN. harIza 'aura kartavya ke sAtha nyAya kara pAte aura zAyada taba sthiti vaha nahIM hotI, jo Aja hai aura hamArI yaha nizcita mAnyatA hai ki taba unake hAtha se mithilA ke amara kavi kA itanA ahita bhI nahIM hotA / kimI ke kAvya ko zRMgArika kahanA aura bAta hai (aura usase hameM koI Apatti bhI nahIM) para use kevala UparI dRSTi se dekhakara unake kAvya ko kAmakrIDA janya vilAsa kI sAmagrI prAdi kahakara lAMhi bAta hai| eka bAta meM malyAMkana hai aura dUsarI bAta meM usake prati kiyA gayA lAMchana hai jise vastutaH kisI bhI prakAra ucita nahIM kahA jA sakatA / prastuta nibaMdha meM vidyApati ke sRjana kI vibhinna paristhitiyoM ke aMtarAla meM jAkara viziSTa adhyayana prastuta kiyA gayA hai jisameM vidyApati sambandhI pUrva mAnyatAoM ke pratikUla aneka tathya mileNge| hindI sAhitya kI 13vIM tathA 14vIM zatAbdI kI sAhityika, sAmAjika, dhArmika aura dArzanika pRSTha bhUmi kA adhyayana kara yadi vidvAna pAlocaka vidyApati ke kAvya kA mUlyAMkana karate to zAyada unheM "ghora zRgArI" kA khitAba na miltaa| hamAre vicAra se vidyApati eka bhakta kavi the aura zRgAra unakA varNya viSaya thA aura isa zRgAra varNana ke mAdhyama se hI unhoMne apane apane katRtva ko bhakta ke rUpa meM prastuta kiyA hai| vidvAnoM ke paritoSa ke lie hama agrAMkita sArI sAmagrI prastuta kara rahe haiN| ___ mahAtmA buddha ke nirvANa ke bAda bauddha dharma mahAyAna aura hInayAna ina do sampradAyoM meM vibhakta ho gyaa| hInayAna, hIna mAnA gayA aura mahAyAna kramazaH maMtrayAna, vAmamArga evaM vajrayAna ke rUpa meM parivartita ho gyaa| isI maMtrayAna ke prasiddha prAcArya nAgArjuna the aura nAgArjuna ke "zUnyavAda" kA vikasita rUpa "sahajayAna" thaa| siddha siddhAntata: sahajayAnI the| isameM jaMtramaMtra, DAkinI, pUrAkinI, abhisAra yaka pUjA, paMca makAra Adi kA vikAsa huaa| bhairavI cakra aura maithuna Adi bhI isameM zAmila the| maithuna chaha prakAra kI siddhiyoM kA dAtA thaa| sAdhakoM ne isIlie ise mahAsUkha nAma diyaa| yahI isakI aMtima avasthA thii| bauddha-darzana ke hInayAna ke vikasita rUpoM kI paramparA abAdha rUpa se cala rahI thii| tAMtrikoM kI yaha mahAsukha kI bhAvanA kA siddhAnta bauddhamata kI nirvANa kI bhAvanA se vikasita huA hai / aba maithuna ke lie strI kI AvazyakatA huI, ataH usakA mahatva bddh'aa| isa mahAsukha kA bar3A rahasyamaya varNana milatA hai / yaha mudrAsAdhanA (strI sAdhanA) se milatA julatA hai| ye mudrAe-karmamudrA, mahAmudrA, dharmamudrA tathA samayamudrA cAra prakAra kI haiM / ina mudrAoM se jo aAnaMda milatA hai, vaha bhI aAnaMda, paramAnaMda, viramAnaMda aura sahajAnaMda Adi cAra prakAra kA hai| isa prakAra kI strI sAdhanA hI isameM pramukha thii| yadyapi sAhityika siddhoM ne bajrayAna se vimukha hokara strI ko vyartha batAyA para strI kI bhAvanA dabe rUpa se palatI rahI aura isIlie saMsAra rUpI viSa kI mukti ke lie strI rUpI viSa ko paramAvazyakatA batAI gaI / "viSasya viSamauSadham" / isalie bhoga meM nirvANa kI bhAvanA siddha sAhitya meM dekhane ko milatI hai| jIvana kI svAbhAvika pravRttiyoM meM vizvAsa rakhane ke kAraNa hI siddhoM kA yaha sampradAya "sahajayAna" kahalAtA hai / isI sahajayAna kI yaha paraMparA sAhitya meM Age bar3hI aura sAdhanA kI isa dhArA ke isa sampradAya kA prabhAva vaiSNava dhArA para bhI pdd'aa| vaiSNava dhArA ke kaviyoM ne isa bauddha sahajayAna ko vaiSNavI rUpa meM pratiSThita kiyaa| sahajayAna ke isa vaiSNavIkaraNa para abhI taka vidvAnoM ne vicAra nahIM kiyA hai| vaiSNava kaviyoM ne jo bhI prema gIta gAe haiM, unameM Izvara ke prati prema yA to svakIyA prema kA Adarza lekara calA yA parakIyA prema kA / para sahajayAna kI strI sAdhanA donoM meM vidyamAna rhii| ..

Page #189
vidyApati eka bhakta kavi ina dArzanika tatvoM se yaha bAta spaSTa ho jAtI hai ki bauddha sahajayAna meM yaugika kriyAeM hI mukhya thIM / usake dArzanika tatva bauddha mahAyAna ke siddhAnta the / vAstava meM guhya sAdhanA kAma krIr3Ajanya AnaMda ko alaukika yaugika AnaMda meM pariNita karane ke lie hI kI jAtI thii| isa prakAra isa strI sAdhanA ke tatva se parakIyA prema ko dhIre dhIre saphalatA milane lagI aura usakA prabhAva caNDIdAsa ke prema gItoM para dekhA jA sakatA hai| caNDIdAsa kahate haiM, rAmA nAmaka eka dhobI kI strI se prema karate the jo sahajiyA sampradAya kA hI prabhAva thA, parantu yaha kevala kiMvadantI hI kahI jAtI hai aura itihAsa isa tathya kI puSTi nahIM krtaa| jo ho, para itanA avazya satya hai ki caNDIdAsa sahajiyA sAdhaka ye yoM bhI baMgAla kA caitanya gauDIya sampradAya madhura bhAva kI upAsanA ko hI pradhAnatA detA hai / siddhoM kI isa strIsAdhanA kA prabhAva isa sampradAya para avazya par3hA hogA, kyoMki mAdhurya bhAva mAtra strI bhAva ko hI pradhAnatA detA hai| kAma krIr3A janya yaha AnaMda kI sAdhanA isI kAla meM Age bddh'ii| isI sAdhanA ke sAtha ziva aura zakti kA sambandha jur3A, jo bauddha darzana meM prajJA aura upAya ke rUpa meM thA yahI paraMparA Age calakara rasa evaM rati ke rUpa meM kRSNa va rAdhA bana kara vaiSNava sahajiyA sampradAya meM utarI braja meM kRSNa ko raseza kahA gayA hai aura rAdhA-kRSNa ke aMtaraMga bihAra ko atyanta guhA mAnA gayA hai| nimbArka, rAdhAvallabha, haridAsI aura caitanya gauDIya sampradAya sabhI kA mUla bhAva mAdhurya hai| isa strI bhAva kI sAdhanA ko vraja meM vRndAvana bhAva aura isa rasa ko braja rasa kahA jAtA hai / tathA yaha vihAra kIr3A antaraMga lIlA kA rUpa dhAraNa kie hai / isa prakAra sahajayAna kA vaiSNavI svarUpa rasa aura rati, rAdhA aura kRSNa aura lIlA Adi tatvoM ke rUpa meM pariNita hotA dikhAI par3atA hai / yahI rAdhA kRSNa ina bhakta kaviyoM ke varNya viSaya bane aura jayadeva, vidyApati ne rAdhAkRSNa ke prema gIta gAe / viSNu ke dasa avatAroM meM rAma va kRSNa hI kAvya ke pramukha preraka bane aura gauDIya vaiSNava kAvya ke Adi kaviyoM ne kRSNa ko apanAyA / rAma ko kaviyoM ne maryAdA puruSottama kahakara unakA nAyakatva sthApita kiyA aura kRSNa ko lIlAdhArI / parantu rAmabhakti meM rasika sampradAya aura rAmabhakti kAvya meM mAdhuryopAsanA para jo zodha kArya sAmane Ae haiM unase rAma ke jIvana meM mAdhurya tatva aura rAma bhakti meM madhuropAsanA kA eka nayA adhyAya khulA hai aura kRSNa kA jIvana to mAdhurya prerita thA hI ataH ina sabhI bAtoM se mAdhurya bhAva kI prati vyapti spaSTa hotI hai| ukta kathyoM se niSkarSa yaha nikalA ki sahajayAna kI yaugika sAdhanA ne isa vaiSNava prema sAdhanA ko atyanta prabhAvita kiyA hai ataH yaha kahanA asatya hogA ki caitanya kA sampradAya - pUrvavartI sahajiyA sAdhanA se prabhAvita nahIM thaa| usakA pariniSThita rUpa jaisA bhI hai, sabako usakI bhI paryApta jAnakArI honI caahie| vaiSNava sahajayAna ne prema ko mukhya siddhAnta ke rUpa meM apnaayaa| gurU kI bhakti bhI ina kaviyoM meM bauddha sahajayAna kI hI bhAMti hai| EX jaba baMgAla meM pAlavaMza ke bAda senavaMza rAjya karane lagA to sahajiyA mata ke mahAna kavi jayadeva kA udbhava huA jinhoMne rAdhAkRSNa kI prema lIlA ko varNya viSaya banAkara kAvya ko zrRMgArA | vidyApati va caNDIdAsa samakAlIna kavi the / inhoMne kAvya meM parakIyA prema kA hI Adarza liyA / 1 mahAsukha kI kalpanA ina kaviyoM meM bhI mila jAtI hai ye kavi mahAsukha ko brahma kI bhAMti mAnate haiN| rAdhAkRSNa kI milana sthiti ko ziva va zakti kI milana sthiti ke samAna kahA gayA hai| donoM kA alaukika prema saMyoga hI sahajAvasthA hai / jIva kA Izvara se prema saMyoga / jIva kA Izvara se prema saMyoga ho jAnA hI Alaukika AnaMda

Page #190
66 DaoN. harIza prApta karanA hai| isa prakAra ina kaviyoM ne bauddha sahajayAna kI yoga kriyAoM se paripuSTa kAma bhAva se "prema" tatva le liyA aura vahI prema aba caNDIdAsa tathA vidyApati dvArA AdhyAtmikatA meM DhAlA jAne lgaa| ye parama Izvara ko mAnava-prama meM khojane lge| ataH rAdhA aura kRSNa hI ina bhakta kaviyoM ke AdhAra bane / rAdhA ko kRSNa kI zakti jAnakara kRSNa ko pArabrahma ke rUpa meM mAnA gyaa| kRSNa meM bhoktA aura bhogya do tatva abhihita kie ge| donoM kA sambandha nitya tathA akSara mAnA gyaa| rAdhA bhogya rahI, kRSNa bhoktA aura vRndA kA manohArI vana hI inakA lIlAdhAma samajhA gyaa| isa prakAra ina donoM ke isa aMtaraMga prema ko vidyApati ne mAnavIya prema ke rUpa meM prastuta kiyA aura prema kI bhAvanA parakIyA isalie rakhI gaI ki usameM asAdhAraNa utkaTatA ho / niSkarSata: vidyApati ne isa dhAraNA ko prAdarza banAyA ki bhakta ko bhagavAna se aisA hI prema karanA cAhie jaisA parakIyA apane premI se karatI hai| ukta samasta vizleSaNa isalie prastuta kiyA gayA hai ki vidyApati kI kavi paraMparA spaSTa ho jAya aura vidvAnoM ke sAmane yaha bAta khule ki ve kisa sampradAya ke darzana se prabhAvita kavi the| ___ "vidyApati bhakta the"-isa mahatvapUrNa sthApanA kI abhisiddhi ke lie hama aura aneka maukhika mAnyatAoM ko vidvAnoM ke sAmane rakhanA cAhate haiM / ho sakatA hai ye niSkarSa unheM bhI ruceM aura vidyApati sambandhI pUrvAgraha naI mAnyatA meM paririNata ho jaayN| isake lie hama kucha agrAMkita nirNaya prastuta kara 1-vidyApati saguNa vaiSNava sahajiyA sampradAya ke kavi the / 2-sahajiyA darzana se prabhAvita hokara hI unhoMne prema tatva yA parakIyA prema ko jIvana kA lakSya smjhaa| 3. isa saMdarbha meM hama DA0 hajArI prasAda dvivedI ke 'sAhitya ke mAdhyama se dhArmika saMbaMdha" nAmaka nibaMdha meM prakaTa kie kucha vicAroM ko prakaTa karane kA lobha saMvaraNa nahIM kara pA rahe-'madhyakAla ke bhakta kaviyoM ko samajhane ke lie hameM thor3A sA vartamAna kAla se nikalanA pdd'egaa| hama jisa vAtAvaraNa meM zikSita hue haiM usakI eka bar3I vizeSatA yaha hai ki usane hamArI samasta prAcIna anuzrutika dhAraNAoM se hameM alaga vicchinna kara diyA hai| yadi hama saMpUrNa rUpa se vicchinna bhI ho gae hote to hama Adhunika DhaMga se socane kI anAvila dRSTi pA sakate / parantu hama pUrNa rUpa se anuzrutiyoM se vicchinna bhI nahIM hue haiM aura unheM jAnate bhI nahIM haiM natIjA yaha huA ki zrI kRSNa kA nAma lete hI hama pUrNAnanda ghana vigraha kI soce binA nahIM rahate aura phira bhI gopiyoM ke sAtha unako rAsa lIlA kI bAta samajha nahIM sakate arthAt zrI kRSNa ko to hama parama devatA kA rUpa mAna lete haiN| aura Age calakara hama sArI kathA ko tadanurUpa nahIM samajha paate| isa adhakacarI dRSTi kA pariNAma yaha haA ki hama vaiSNava kaviyoM kI kavitA ko na to usake tatvavAda nirapekSa rUpa meM dekha pAte haiM aura na tatvavAda sApekSa rUpa meM / hama jhaTa kaha uThate haiM ki bhagavAna ke nAma para ye kyA Ula jalUla bAteM haiM / yadi sUradAsa ke zrI kRSNa aura rAdhA, kAlidAsa ke duSyanta aura zakuntalA kI bhAMti premI aura premikA hote to bAta hamAre lie sahaja ho jAtI / para na to ve prAkRta hI haiM aura na hameM unake aprAkRtika svarUpa kI vAstavika dhAraNA hI hai, isalie hama na to vaiSNava kaviyoM kI kavitAoM ko vizuddha kAvya kI kasauTI para hI kasa sakate haiM aura na vizuddha bhakta kI dRSTi se hI apanA sakate haiN| hama madhyakAla ke bhakta kavi ko galata kinAre se dekhanA zurU karate haiM aura prAdhA sUdhA jo kucha hAtha lagatA hai usI se yA to jhuMjhalA uThate haiM yA gadgad ho jAte haiN|

Page #191
vidyApati eka bhakta kavi ukta uddharaNa se spaSTa hotA hai ki bhakta kavi kI kRtiyoM kA sahI mUlyAMkana karane meM hama prAdhunika dRSTi kA upayoga na kareM / isa bhramapUrNa upanayana ko utArane ke bAda hI hama unake kAvya aura vyaktitva ko prAMkane kI anAvila dRSTi pA sakate haiM apane eka aura lIlA aura bhakti nibaMdha meM dvivedI jI ne caitanya deva aura rAya rAmAnaMda kA eka saMvAda prastuta kiyA hai| caitanya deva ne rAya rAmAnaMda se jaba pUchA, "vidvan, tuma bhakti kise kahate ho ?" unhoMne bhakti ke lie kramazaH svadharmAcaraNa, prema, karmA kA arpaNa, dAsya prema, sakhya prema, kAntA bhAva Adi uttara die para aMta meM rAdhAbhAva hI pramukha uttara rhaa| mahAprabhu ne isa aMtima uttara ke lie unase pramANa maaNgaa| pramANa meM rAya rAmAnaMda ne gIta goviMda kA hI mata uddhRta kiyA aura kahA - "bhagavAna zrIkRSNa ne rAdhA ko hRdaya meM dhAraNa karake dhanyAnya braja sundariyoM ko tyAga diyA thaa| prataH kAntA bhAva meM rAdhA bhAva ho sarva zreSTha ThaharA yahI rAdhA bhAva jayadeva ne bhAgavata purANa paraparA se alaga rakhA hai| bhAgavata meM kahIM gadhA kA nAma taka nahIM hai / hamArI vidyApati sambandhI isa mAnyatA kI puSTi meM hama prAcArya dvivedI ke eka uddharaNa ko dhIra rakhanA cAheMge jisameM vidvAna AlocakoM ne jayadeva se prabhAvita vidyApati ke lakSyoM tathA mUla tatvoM kA spaSTIkaraNa kiyA hai bhagavAna meM jitane saMbandhoM kI kalpanA ho sakatI hai unameM kAntA bhAva kA prema hI zreSTha mAnA gayA hai / vaiSNava bhaktoM ne isa sambandha ko itane sarasa DhaMga se vyakta kiyA hai ki bhAratIya sAhitya anya sAdhAraNa alokika rasa kA samudra bana gayA hai|" kA vaiSNava bhaktoM se kitanA gaharA lagAva isa bAta se yaha dhAraNA spaSTa hotI hai ki kAntA bhAva rahA hai / vastutaH vidyApati ko yaha paraMparA jayadeva se thAtI ke rUpa meM milI jisakA pramukha lakSya thA prema ( parakIyA prema ) vana aura hama vidyApati ko isI mArga para dRDhatA se bar3hatA huA pAte haiN| 67 isa taraha yaha niSkarSa nikalA ki saguNa vaiSNava sahajayAna mata kA yaha pra emI kavi parakIyA prema meM hI mokSa aura mahAsukha kI kalpanA karatA thA / prAyaH prAlocaka varga unheM uttAna zRMgArI karate haiM kavi siddha karane ke lie unake isa pada ko uta nIvI baMdhana hari hari kie dUra eho paye tora manoratha pUra vihara se rahasi herane kauna kAma se nahi saha basi hamara parAna parijani suni suni tejava nisAsa lahU lahU ramaha salI jana pAsa ukta pada meM kavi ne rAdhA-kRSNa ke milana evaM saMbhoga kA varNana kiyA hai jise azlIla kahA jAtA hai, para mAlocaka yahI nahIM socate ki sAdhanA janya sthitiyoM ko evaM milana mahAsukha ko vayaM viSaya banAne vAle isa kavi ko ukta pada likhane meM kyA jhijhaka ho sakatI thI ? unake lie yaha sabhI varNana mahAsukha kI kAmanA kA prayAsa thaa| aise vanoM ko pazlIla kahane tathA kavi ko vilAsa kI sAmagrI mAtra prastuta karane vAlA kahane ke pUrva hameM kucha aura mahatvapUrNa bAtoM para bhI vicAra kara lenA cAhie unameM se kucha isa prakAra haiM:

Page #192
DaoN. harIza vidyApati ne rAdhAkRSNa kA prema svakIyA kA nahIM apanAyA, kyoMki vaivAhika baMdhanoM va nitya sahavAsa se usameM tIvratA nahIM rhtii| hindI sAhitya kI dArzanika pRSThabhUmi meM parakIyA prema para eka abhimata prakaTa kiyA gayA hai-"prema to parakIyA kA hI Adarza hai jisameM sAre sAmAjika baMdhanoM kA tiraskAra kara vividha upAyoM se parakIyA apanI prAtma vibhorAvasthA meM para pati se milane meM kora kasara nahIM uThA rakhatI / yaha prema kisI svArtha ke lie nahIM hotA, prema ke lie hI hotA hai|" aura vidyApati ne isIlie parakIyA ko apane kAvya kA Adarza banAyA hai| rAdhA aura kRSNa ke isI svarUpa ko varNya viSaya banAkara isa bhakta kavi ne kAvya meM prastuta kiyA tAki usameM bhAvonmeSa tathA prema kI utkaTatA carama para ho aura vaha parama tanmayatA se usameM DubA bhI hai| rAdhA aura kRSNa ke saMyoga aura viyoga ke jitane citra kavi ne prastuta kie haiM ve atyanta muktatA aura tallInatA se lie haiN| use kyA patA thA ki kAlAntara meM vidvAna usakI paraMparA, sampradAya, pRSThabhUmi, janma paristhitiyAM aura usake jIvana darzana para soce binA hI usako ghora zRgArika yA vilAsapUrNa sAmagrI prastuta karane vAlA kavi kheNge| aura bhI yoM sAdhaka ko ina bAtoM kI kamI cintA nahIM hotii| bhAvonmeSa meM vaha rati bhAva ko bhI bar3e sAmarthya evaM muktatA se kaha jAtA hai| parakIyA ke citraNa meM ina vaiSNava sahajayAnI bhaktoM ko kisI sAmAjika anuzAsana kA bhI kyA bhaya ho sakatA thA aura isIlie vidyApati ke sAtha sAtha caMDIdAsa ke saMyoga varNanoM meM bhI vidyApati kI bhAMti azlIlatA (vidvAnoM ke zabdoM meM A gaI hai| ve to unmukta ho kara mahAsukha kI kalpanA meM hI yaha saba likhate haiN| vidyApati ko uttAna zRgAra jayadeva dvArA jyoM kA tyoM paramparA meM milA / kyA jayadeva ke citraNa azlIla nahIM kahe jA sakate ? vidyApati ke lie rAdhA-kRSNa kI saMyoga lIlA jIva evaM Izvara kI milanAvasthA kA pratIka thii| caitanya ne to apane Apako rAdhA hI mAna liyA thA unakA dhyeya bhI svayaM para kRSNa ko rijhAnA thaa| ve kRSNa ke AkarSaNa meM tallIna the| kRSNa ke lie caitanya ko bhI vidyApati ne rAdhA kI taraha viyoga meM ghaMToM rote aura muchita hote dekhA to unameM bhI isa pravRtti ne tIvratA se ghara kiyaa| para vidyApati ne yaha rAdhA bhAva, sakhI bhAva ke rUpa meM grahaNa kiyA hai / vaiSNava kaviyoM ne bhI isa sakhI bhAva ko hI adhika apanAyA hai| vidyApati svayaM ko kRSNa kI sakhI ke rUpa meM hI kalpita karate the| aisI sakhI, jo svayaM kRSNa se saMyoga nahIM cAhatI thI, varan vaha kRSNa aura rAdhA kI prema krIDA, saMyoga krIDA aura aMtaraMga lIlA ko avyAhata dekha kara mahAsukha prApta karatI rahe, yahI usakA abhISTa thaa| - vRndAvana meM hone vAlI nitya lIlA hI unake lie zAzvata mahAsukha kI kalpanA thii| caitanya gaur3Iya sampradAya aura usake samakAlIna braja ke anya sabhI sampradAyoM meM isa mahAsukha kI lIlA ko asAdhAraNa mahatva diyA gayA hai| kRSNa ke pATha sakhA aura rAdhA kI pATha sakhiyAM hI usa lIlA meM praveza pAne kI adhikAriNI haiN| kRSNa ko Izvara ke rUpa meM aura rAdhA ko unakI parama prAdyA zakti ke

Page #193
vidyApati : eka bhakta kavi rUpa meM grahaNa kara jIva ko usa mAdhurya lIlA dekhane ko lAlAyita batAyA gayA hai / usa lIlA meM saMyoga zRgAra kA sundara rUpa dekhane ko milatA hai| usameM zRMgAra kI kahIM koI uttAnatA nahIM mAnI jaatii| usa lIlA meM kisI ko bhI praveza pAne kA adhikAra nhiiN| kevala rAdhA kI antaraMga sakhiyAM hI usameM jAne kI adhikAriNI mAnI gaI haiN| vidyApati ne isIlie sakhI bhAva ko grahaNa kara nirbhaya hokara abhisAra, zRgAra, saMyoga Adi ke mukta varNana kie haiN| ye varNana kevala apane kAmya ko rijhAne ke lie hI haiM aura isIlie inameM abhivyakti kI saralatA, pragADha tanmayatA aura prema kI pUrNa utkaTatA hai| usameM kahIM bhI jhijhaka aura saMkoca ko sthAna nahIM hai| ___vidyApati caitanya kI bhAMti rAdhA aura kRSNa kI prama lIlA kI jhAMkI pAne ke lie jijJAsu rahate the aura isI lAlasA pUrti ke citra unake kAvya meM hai jo unakI mahAsukha dazA ke mArmika svapna aura tajjanya AdhyAtma ke saMdeza dete haiN| isa saMdarbha meM eka prazna yaha uTha sakatA hai ki kyA AMkhoM dekhA varNana karane yA azlIla varNana karane ke lie hI vidyApati ne sakhI bhAva apanAyA thA? to usake lie kahA jA sakatA hai ki ve jIva kI sattA bhagavAna se bhinna mAnate the / jIva aura bhagavAna kabhI eka nahIM ho skte| isalie jIva ko bhagavAna kI lIlA dekhane ko mila jAya to vaha usake lie eka durlabha prApti hogii| yoM yaha jIvAtmA kRSNa kI tadastha zakti arthAta prakRti hI hai aura vaha puruSa hai isakA use abhimAna hai ataH zakti ko prApta karane ke lie evaM puruSatva kA daMbha dUra karane ke lie hI unhoMne yaha sakhI bhAva apanAyA / yaha kahA jAtA hai ki braja kI yaha lIlA itanI mahAna aura gopanIya hai ki braja meM hue aitihAsika rAdhA kRSNa ko bhI isameM praveza kA adhikAra nahIM hai / lekina vidyApati vRndAvana ke inhIM aitihAsika rAdhA-kRSNa ko lekara usa anirvacanIya lIlA kA smaraNa, jo mahAsukha mayI banakara sadaiva huaA karatI hai, inhIM lIlAoM ke varNana meM tIvrAnubhUti lAkara karanA cAhate the / yahI unake lie paramasukha thaa| ata: unakA yaha laukika lIlAoM kA jJAna, jinheM hama asvastha, azlIla yA uttAna zRgAra kahate haiM, vastuta: alaukika lIlA kA hI gAna thaa| _ vidyApati ne rAdhA-kRSNa kI lIlAoM kA sakhI rUpa meM bhAvanakara yaha jo yathArtha varNana kiyA hai, yaha kabhI asvAbhAvika nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki sAdhAraNa striyoM meM bhI abhisAra, zRgAra aura utkaTa kAma bhAvanAoM kA sthAyI rUpa meM honA prAkRtika hai| isalie yadi vidyApati ne lIlAdhArI kI praNayAvasthA athavA rAdhAkRSNa ke saMyoga ke citra prastuta kie, nAyaka ko uttejita karane ke udAharaNa upasthita kiye, sadyaH snAtA ko nirakhA, viyoga meM viraha pIDita dikhAyA aura nakhazikha varNana kara kyaH sandhi karAI to kyA anucita kiyaa| vidyApati kA jIvana darzana to kahatA hai, yaha saba unhoMne utkRSTa sAdhaka yA mahAsukha ke prati asAdhAraNa jijJAsu yA bhakta banakara hI yaha saba kiyA / vidyApati ko asAdhAraNa vizvAsa thA ki laukika lIlA ke gAyana se hI sakhI rUpa meM jIva nitya lIlA meM praveza pA sakatA hai anyathA mahAsukha kI lIlAoM meM puruSa ko lIlA bhavana ke dvAra para hI 'praveza niSedha' dekhakara praveza ke lie atyanta sazaMkita ho jAnA par3egA ! vastutaH bhakta addetavAdiyoM kI taraha svayaM ko bhagavAna meM milAkara ekatva nahIM caahtaa| vaha to apanA astitva svataMtra rakhanA cAhatA hai aura apane svataMtra astitva se hI bhagavAna kI lIlAoM kA yAnaMda uThAnA cAhatA hai|

Page #194
DaoN. harIza eka atyanta mahatvapUrNa satya yaha bhI sAmane pAtA hai ki caitanya ke bAda vaiSNava bhakta kaviyoM meM yaha vizvAsa asAdhAraNa gati se bar3hA ki pratyeka vyakti meM kRSNa kA svarUpa hai, jo laukika bhAvanA yA laukika jIvana se milA hai| laukika jIvana meM dUsarA tatva rUpa rAdhA kA aMza hai| ataH isa bhAvanA ne aura adhika tIvratA pakaDI ki pratyeka vyakti kRSNa hai aura pratyeka nArI, jo rUpavatI hai, rAdhA hai aura vidyApati ne zivAsiMha tathA lakhimArAnI ko inhIM kAraNoM se nirantara apane padoM meM saMbodhita kiyA hai| isa prakAra hiMdU tAMtrikoM kA yaha siddhAnta ki pratyeka puruSa ziva hai aura hara nArI zakti, asatya nahIM hai / bauddha darzana meM vahI zunya yA karuNA, prajJA yA upAya ke rUpa meM milatA hai| mahAkavi vidyApati ne inhIM siddhAntoM se prerita hokara kAvya racanA kI hai| ata: yadi caitanya para ina bhAvanAoM kA tAMtrikI se asara par3A hai, to vidyApati para bhI yaha saba honA atyanta svAbhAvika hai| vidyApati ke rAdhAkRSNa viSayaka isI dRSTikoNa kA samarthana kara unakA bhakta ke rUpa meM vyaktitva spaSTa karate hue eka vidvAna Alocaka ne eka rAdhAkRSNa viSayaka dhAraNA kA spaSTIkaraNa kiyA hai| unake isa avataraNa se isa bAta ko pUrNa bala milatA hai ki vidyApati kA rAdhAkRSNa viSayaka dRSTikoNa unake kAvya meM kisa rUpa meM pAyA hai| 'kRSNa va rAdhA rasa va rati haiM kevala rasika hI ise jAna sakate haiN| puruSa va strI ko pahale apane ko kRSNa va rAdhA samajhakara laukika rati karanA cAhie aura dhIre dhIre laukika vAsanA ko alaukika prema meM pariNita karanA caahie| taba puruSa ko kRSNatva aura strI ko rAdhAtva prApta ho jAyagA aura laukika prema alaukika prema meM badala jaaygaa|' . isa prakAra hamAre ukta vizleSaNa se vidyApati kA kRSNa aura rAdhA sambandhI dRSTikoNa spaSTa hotA hai aura yaha vicAra tathya ke adhika nikaTa pahuMcatA hai ki vidyApati vaiSNava saguNa sahajiyA sampradAya ke kavi the aura isa saMpradAya para bauddha tathA hindU darzana kA hI prabhAva thaa| vastutaH isa sampradAya kI do dhArAe mAnI jA sakatI haiM : 1. eka vaha, jo tAMtrika prabhAva se kama prabhAvita, zuddha saguNa vaSNava dhArA hai / 2. aura dUsarI vaha, jo tAMtrika prabhAva se pUrNa prabhAvita, saguNa sahajiyA vaiSNava dhArA / isa taraha hama caitanya ko pahalI dhArA kA kavi tathA caNDIdAsa aura vidyApati ko pUrNatayA saguNa vaiSNava sahajayAna dhArA ke anuyAyI kavi kaha sakate haiN| ___ isa prakAra vaiSNava sahajayAna ke anuyAyI bhakta kavi vidyApati ne isIlie laukika va alaukika prema ko sAmAnya stara para rakha samAna mahatva diyA aura apanI padAvalI meM nirbhIka hokara zRgArika pada likhe / kyoMki ve jAnate the ki yadi laukika prema meM manuSya mAnasika saMtulana rakhe aura svaya ko anuzAsita kare, to vaha laukika prema alaukika yA divya prema meM badala sakatA hai| vidyApati prema ko kAma kA hI eka rUpa mAnate haiM aura unakI dRSTi se kAma hI mahAsukha prApti kA eka mAtra mAdhyama hai| ataH yaha bAta samajha meM jAtI hai ki unhoMne laukika prema aura kAma Adi ke itane khule citra kyoM prastuta kiye haiN| vastutaH kavi kA mana zRgAra ke mUla bhAva kAma ke citraNa meM isIlie khUba rmaa|

Page #195
vidyApati : eka bhakta kavi 101 dhArA kI bhakti meM prAkaMTha kAmavAsanA hI kArya kara saguNa vaiSNava sahajayAna ke bhakta kavi manuSya ko hI devatA mAnate haiM anya kisI ko nahIM / unakI dhAraNA hai ki manuSya hI svayaM kRSNa kA rUpa hai aura use mAnavIya lIlAoM ke stara para varNana karane meM koI saMkoca anubhava nahIM ho sakatA / prataH isa dhArA ke anugAmI jitane bhI kavi haiM, ve saba kaThora sAdhaka evaM bhakta haiM tathA unake lie kAyA sAdhanA kA asAdhAraNa mahatva hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki vidyApati ne pUrNa bhakta hote hue bhI padAvalI meM isa prakAra kI racanA kI / aise padoM ke sRjana se isa sampradAya ke kaviyoM ke racanA-zilpa evaM vyaktitva para kisI bhI prakAra kI koI grAMca sAmAnyataH nahIM hI pAnI caahie| canDIdAsa yadi svayaM rAmA dhobina se kahate the ki 'he devI tuma mere lie rahasyodghATinI ho, tuma mujha ziva ke lie zakti ke samAna ho / tumhArA zarIra rAdhA kA zarIra hai|' to kyA ina bhAvanAoM ko mAtra kAmavAsanA pradhAna hI kahA jAyagA ? aura vidyApati ne yadi isa nimagna hokara nAyikA ke patha meM kAvya ke gulAba vidyAye to kyA unameM vizuddha rahI thI ? basa socane meM hama yahIM galatI kara baiThate haiM aura vidyApati kI zrRMgArika racanAoM ko lekara yaha UhApoha khar3A karane lagate haiM ki ve ghora zrRMgArika kavi the / vAstava meM vidyApati jisa saguNa sahajiyA sampradAya ke the usakI bhakti sambandhI abhivyakti kA mAdhyama hI zrRMgAra thA aura yahI kAraNa thA ki vidyApati ne apane vayaM viSayoM meM zrRMgAra ke uttAna citroM ke mAdhyama se laukika rati ko alaukikatva pradAna karane ke lie hI yaha mAdhyama apanAyA / Alocaka prAya. unake kAvya kI UparI TAlamaTola karake hI unheM ghora zRMgArika kA khitAba de dete haiM / kavi ke jIvana-darzana aura usakI mUla paristhitiyoM ke antarAla taka jAne kA svalpa prayAsa bhI nahIM krte| isalie prAlocakoM se hamArA vinamra nivedana hai ki ve anAvila dRSTi juTAkara eka bAra phira isa pratimA sampanna kavi ke kAvya kA adhyayana kreN| usake kAvya kA samyak parizIlana, yadi vidyApati ke rAdhA-kRSNa sambandhI premalIlA viSayaka dRSTikoNa ko samajha vaiSNava saguNa sahajayAna ke pariprekSya meM ho, to kavi ke sambandha meM sthApita pora zrRMgArika dhAraNA kA sahaja nirAkaraNa ho skegaa| bhAgavata paramparA rAdhA se sambandhita nahIM ho sktii| ataH vidyApati ke rAdhA-kRSNa viSayaka dRSTikoNa ke lie hameM gIta goviMda kI paraMparA kA hI prAya lenA par3egA aura isa paraMparA kA sIdhA sambandha bhI vaiSNava saguNa sahajayAna se hI thA / vaiSNava saguNa sahajayAna dhArA ke bhakta kavi hone se unake dvArA variNata zrRMgAra meM sImA, saMkoca tathA maryAdA janya vaha pavitratA (hamAre dRSTi koNa se ) nahIM raha gaI jo hameM sUra ke kAvya meM dekhane ko milatI hai| yadyapi usakI pavitratA meM vidyApati kI ora se dhAMzika kamI bhI nahIM thI parantu jIvana ke vyAvahArika pakSa evaM naitika mAnyatA ko AdhAra banAkara jaba hama unake kAvya kA mUlyAMkana kareMge to hameM unakA kAvya kevala uttAna zRMgArika hI zRMgArika dikhAI par3egA aura unakA vyaktitva kevala zRMgArika bana kara hI raha jAyagA / vastutaH unake sampradAya ke bhakti janya siddhAntoM ko AdhAra banAkara hama unake kAvya kA adhyayana kareM, to hameM spaSTa hogA ki unake bhakti siddhAntoM kI taha meM unakA sArA zrRMgAra mUti par3A hai| ukta samasta vivecana ke AdhAra para yaha nirNaya nikalA ki vaiSNava saguNa sahajayAnI bhakta hone se sampradAya ke siddhAntoM ke AdhAra para hI (jinheM hamane Upara spaSTa kiyA hai) unheM apanI padAvalI kI racanA karanI pdd'ii| isalie mahAsukha ke kAmI bhakta kavi vidyApati ne yadi apanI zakti rUpI nAyikA ke patha meM gulAba hI gulAba bichAe, saghaH snAtA ko luka chipa kara dekhA, binA kAMToM ke phUla khilAe, rAdhA ko /

Page #196
DaoN0 harIza 102 rAta bhara tar3apAyA, usake netroM meM saMpUrNa rAtri ko hI samA jAne diyA, abhisAra karAe, rati pravoraNA banAne ke lie dUtI zikSA dilavAI, sauMdarya meM prAkaMTha nimagna hokara kAvya likhA, saMyoga zrRMgAra ke mArmika citra urehe, saMyoga meM DUba DUba kara gAyA aura gA gA kara DUbe tathA vilAsa kI mAmagrI prastuta kI, to unakA kyA "doSa thA ? bhale hI Alocaka unake aMtarjagata ke varNana ko hRdayagrAhI na kahe, para unakI varNana vidagdhatA to nibhrati hai / P rAja darabAra se prabhAvita evaM rAjyAdhita hone ke kAraNa bhI unhoMne apane prAzrayadAtA ke lie zrRMgAra likhA aura rAdhA-kRSNa ke saMyoga ke khula kara varNana kie| kevala abhivyakti ke UparI mUlyAMkana se vyaktitva kA itanA sastA nibaTArA kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai ? Aja ke pragativAdI kavi bhale mahaloM meM baiThakara jhopar3I kI kalpanA meM sAhitya racanA kareM aura unake vyaktitva para phira bhI koI lAMkhana na ho / Aja ke prayogavAdI kavi prati yathArtha ko kAvya kA viSaya banAkara sarelijama meM atyanta bhadde aura naMge varNana kareM aura phira bhI zreSTha kaviyoM ke khitAba pAye / samAja meM vikRta graha aura kAma vikRti "paravaDa saiksa" ke dUSita varNana ko kAvya kA jAmA pahanAyeM aura usa para manovijJAna sammata hone kI duhAI deM, to ve sAhityakAra kSamya haiM / Aja kA 60 pratizata sAhitya apanI hara vidyA meM samAja ke sAmane vikTa saiksa ke aneka nage va khule citra utAre aura use sarakAra vividha upAdhiyoM tathA puraskAroM se sammAnita kare, yaha kaisI vipratipati hai| para yaha saba Aja kSamya hai kyoMki unake pAsa sRjana kA lAiseMsa hai aura vidvAna thAlocaka use yathArtha aura jIvana kA vAstavika citraNa kahakara pacA rahe haiN| yadi mAnasika kuMThAoM aura graMthiyoM se pIr3ita sAhitya kA bhI jaba satsAhitya ke nAma para svAgata ho rahA hai taba AlocanA ke sabhI prAcIna mAnadaNDa unake lie kisa kheta kI mUlI hai| unakA cintana, kAnTeMTa, phArma, anubhUti aura sauMdaryabodha unakA apanA evaM maulika hai| unheM purAnA lilA saba behada kurUpa aura brAuTa DaiTeDa lagatA hai to kyA kIjiegA ? yoM bhI unheM zrApa kucha bhI kaha lIjie / apane vyaktitva nirmANa kA bhI unheM koI Dara nahIM kAlAntara meM unakA mUlyAMkana kA sAhityakAra to grAMkha kholakara jo dekha rahA hai use pavAtA hai aura yaha saba hameM sahaja svIkArya hai 'ke sAtha muktA ratna bhI to par3e rahate haiN| "prAuTa DeTeDa" kAnTeMTa aura phArma ke lie hai / i kaisA bhI ho, usakI unheM kyA bhIti ? mAtra calA jA rahA hai, ugalatA calA jA rahA yo bhI sAhitya devatA kA peTa to samudra hai usameM sIpI sevAra basa jhAlocanA kI tejadhAra vAlI talavAra to prAcIna kaviyoM ke 1 isa prakAra hama eka bAra phira apanI isa bAta ko duharAnA cAheMge ki pratyeka kavi ko samajhane ke lie hameM usake samaya, jIvana darzana aura mUlabhUta paristhitiyoM kI ora se AMkha nahIM mUMda lenI cAhie / unakA usake kartRtva para gaharA prabhAva par3atA hai / vidyApati bhakta kavi the aura vaiSNava saguNa sahajiyA bhakta the aura unakI sAdhanA zRMgAramayI thI / eka bAta aura kahanA cAhate haiM ki hamAre bhAratIya darzana ke vibhinna sampradAyoM ke mUla grantha kyA eka svara se yaha kahate haiM ki brahma ko prApta karane kA kevala eka hI sAdhanAtmaka rAstA hai ? aura yadi aisA hai to phira kabIra ne svayaM ko "rAma kI baTuriyA" sUra ne kRSNa kA sakhA, tulasI ne rAma kA dAsa aura mIrA ne kRSNa ko pati kahakara sAdhanA kyoM kI? Adhunika rahasyavAdI use avyakta brahma banAkara prApta karanA cAhate haiM / to phira vidyApati ko kyA yaha adhikAra nahIM thA ki ve isa sAdhanA ko zrRMgAra ke

Page #197
vidyApati : eka bhakta kavi 103 mAdhyama se vyakta kara apane sAdhya ko prApta kreN| unheM ghora zRMgArika kahanA kyA isa bhakta sAdhaka kA ghora apamAna karanA nahI hogA ? kyA aisA kahakara hama usake vyaktitva, jIvana darzana aura mUla paristhitiyoM ke lie apanI bhArI prajJatA pradarzita nahIM kareMge ? uttara pAThaka ke vicAroM para hI chor3a rahe haiM yoM hama pAMkha mUMda kara vidyApati ko kaise zrRMgArika mAtra kAma aura vilAsa kI sAmagrI prastuta karane vAlA kaha deM? yaha bAta dUsarI hai ki janatA para unake kAvya kA kyA prabhAva par3A aura adhyetAoM para kyA ? para yaha spaSTa hai, unake sampradAya ne unake sRjana ko kabhI bhI azlIla karAra nahIM diyA, anyathA caitanya kI unake padoM ko parama tanmayatA se gA gAkara mUti ho jAne vAlI bAta kevala majAka banakara raha jAtI / vidyApati ko ghora zRMgArika siddha karane meM AlocakoM dvArA kahI isa antima bAta ko hama vijJa pAThakoM ke samakSa rakhakara prastuta vizleSaNa kA samApana karanA caaheNge| AlocakoM ne yaha likhA hai ki vidyApati ne apane racanA kAla meM jitane bhI zrRMgArika varNana likhe usakA unheM antima samaya meM bhArI duHkha huA / jise unhoMne bhagavAna zaMkara para racI nacAriyoM meM spaSTa kiyA aura anta meM unheM bar3I glAni huI aura jAvata janama nahi tujha pada sevinu juvatI manimaya meli amRta taji kie halAhala pIyala sampada prApadahi keli sAMjha ka beri sevakAi maMgaita heraita tuva pada lAje kakhana haraba dukha mora hai bholAnAtha ukta padoM dvArA kavi vidyApati ne bhagavAn zaMkara ko sambodhita kara apanI laghutA spaSTa kI hai aura kucha pazcAtApa kiyA hai, yaha spaSTa hotA hai, para isase to unake bhakta ke vyaktitva ko aura asAdhAraNa bala milatA hai / 1 pramANa ke lie, eka sazakta udAharaNa leM rAmacarita mAnasa ke racayitA tulasIdAsa jaise mahAn kavi kA sRjana dekhiye pUrNa maryAdA saMpRkta evaM zrRMgAra ko uttAnatA se ekadama asaMpRkta rAmacarita mAnasa sAhitya kA rasa siddha kAvya hai to phira tulasI kI 'vinaya patrikA' kyA hai? dInatA, laghutA, mAna marthatA, bhaya, pazcAtApa, zrAtmaglAni aura manorAjya se sane bhAvoM kA sundara gItakAvya / para usako likhane kI unheM kyA AvazyakatA par3I thI ? unhoMne vidyApati kI bhAMti kahIM bhI ghora zrRMgAra nahIM likhA phira kAma kA aura vAsanAoM kA unheM kyA bhaya thA ? apane uttama karmoM ko unhoMne burA khaa| unheM svayaM para bar3I AtmaglAni huI aura unhoMne isa sArI AtmavedanA ko 'vinaya patrikA' meM ubhArA to isase unakA bhakta mara kahA~ gayA ? isase to unheM aura adhika bhakta ke rUpa meM vaiziSTya prApta huA hai / ataH yadi ise bhakta kI vizAlatA aura ArAdhya ke samakSa svayaM ko choTA mAnane tathA usake samakSa apane aparAdhoM ko rakhakara kSamA yAcanA karane kA bar3appana kahA jAya to kaunasI asaMgati hai ? eka bAta vidyApati ke lie aura kahI jA sakatI hai ki ve vaiSNava nahIM, zaiva yA ziva bhakta the kyoMki unhoMne nacAriyoM meM ziva para pada likhe haiM, ziva ke sAtha gaMgA para bhI to pada likhe haiM aura unake lie para

Page #198
104 DaoN. harIza to kiMvadaMti bhI hai ki apane aMtima samaya meM jaba ve bImAra par3e to kahIM pA jA nahIM sakate the / dukhI hokara usa bhakta kavi ne gaMgAjI kI prArthanA kI ki ve unake antima samaya meM svayaM calakara eka amRtamaya sparza de deM; to kahate haiM, bhagavatI-bhAgIrathI ne svaya kavi ke dvAra para jAkara laharoM kA pAvana sparza isa bhakta ko deva usakA kalyANa kara diyA / isa dRSTi se unheM ziva bhakta yA zaiva na kaha kara gaMgA kA bhakta kyoM na kahA jAya ? yoM tulasIdAsa jI ne apanI kRtiyoM meM aneka devatAoM kI stuti upAsanA kI hai to ve zaiva, zAkta, vaiSNava Adi sabhI eka sAtha kyoM nahIM ho gaye ? kahIM aisA karane se bhakta kA saMpradAya aura upAsya badala sakatA hai ? aisA kahanA kevala eka khIMcAtAnI mAtra hogii| vastutaH ve tulasI kI hI bhAMti apane saMpradAya ke mahAna kavi the| isake atirikta mahAkavi tulasIdAsa kA mahAsukha prApta karane kA mAdhyama zRgArika nahIM thA, vaha sabakA mana bhAvana thaa| jabaki hamAre pAlocya kRti vidyApati kA mAdhyama to kevala mAtra zakti va ziva yA rAdhAkRSNa ke hAsa-vilAsa, rati va anya lIlAoM kA varNana prAnanda hI thaa| yahI mArga unheM ucita jAna par3A aura paramparA se yaha mArga svIkAra karane ke lie unheM bAdhya honA hI par3A / anyathA vidyApati jaisA rasa siddha aura prabuddha kavi kyA svayaM apane yuga meM itanA bhI nahIM soca sakatA thA ki pAne vAlI pIr3hiyAM usako apanI ina kRtiyoM para kyA upAdhiyA~ degI aura usake padoM ke kyA 2 artha lagAye jaayeNge| jAna bUjhakara koI kavi apane racanA viSayoM ko kisa prakAra azlIlatva kI Aga meM jhoMka sakatA hai ? vastuta: ve svayaM apane varNya viSaya ko aucitya kI sImAoM meM pratiSThita aura zreSTha mAnate the| . ye sabhI bAteM vidyApati kI padAvalI ko hI lekara uThIM aura saMbhavata: vidvAnoM ne apanA nirNaya bhI unake padoM para hI diyA hai, para hama pAlocakoM ke sAmane vinamratA se isa bAta ko bhI rakhane kA prayatna karanA cAhate haiM ki abhI vidyApati ke padoM kA vaijJAnika aura prAmANika pATha hI kahAM upalabdha hotA hai ? isa ora pATha vijJAna ke saMdhAtAoM ko vizeSa gaMbhIratA se socanA caahiye| nahIM to vidyApati ke apramANika, asampAdita padoM se aura bhI na jAne kitanI bhrAntiyAM phailAI jA sakatI haiN| vidyApati kA vizuddha bhakta ke rUpa meM vyaktitva prastuta karane kI eka dRSTi hamane prastuta kI hai / hamane apanI bAta kahI hai, isase vidvAna asahamata bhI ho sakate haiM, para adhyayana ko apanI dizA aura ciMtana meM kisI maulika pahalU ko lekara apanI bAta kahane kA haka to sabhI ko hai| pAThaka yahI samajha, ise par3haleM to hama apanA zrama kRta kArya smjheNge|

Page #199
mahAkavi dhanapAla : vyaktitva evaM kRtitva vacana zrI dhanapAlasya candanaM malayasya ca / sarasaM hRdi vinyasya ko'bhUnnAma na nirvRtaH / / ' (dhanapAla kavi ke sarasa vacana aura malayagiri ke sarasa candana ko apane hRdaya meM rakhakara kauna sahRdaya tRpta nahIM hotaa|) saMskRta bhASA ke gadyakAvya kA zreSTha pratinidhitva karane vAle tIna mahAkavi, vidvajjanoM meM atyanta vikhyAta haiM-daNDI, subandhu aura baann| saMskRta-gadya sAhitya kI eka prauDha racanA "tilakamaJjarI" ke praNetA mahAkavi dhanapAla bhI usa kavitrayI ke madhya gauravapUrNa pada pAne ke yogya haiM / / dhanapAla, saMskRta aura prAkRta bhASA ke prakANDa paNDita the| apane prauDha jJAna ke kAraNa ve "siddhasArasvata dhanapAla"2 ke nAma se prasiddha the| unhoMne gadya aura padya, donoM meM aneka racanAyeM kI haiM, kintu unakI "tilaka maJjaro" apane zabda saundarya, arthagAmbhIrya, alaGkAra naipuNya, varNana vaicitrya, rasa-ramaNIyatA aura bhAva pravaNatA ke kAraNa, lagabhaga eka hajAra varSoM se vidvAnoM kA manoraJjana karatI calI pA rahI hai| prAyaH sabhI Alocaka "tilakamaJjarI" ko "kAdambarI" kI zreNI meM biThAne ke lie eka mata haiN| jIvana paricaya tathA samaya-gadya kAvya kI paramparA ke anusAra kavi ne tilakamaJjarI ke prArambhika padyoM meM apanA tathA apane pUrvajoM kA paricaya diyA hai / isake atirikta, prabhAvaka carita (prabhAcandrAcArya) ke "mahendrasUri prabandha," prabandha cintAmaNi (merutuGgAcArya) ke "mahAkavi dhanapAla prabandha" samyaktva-saptatikA (saMghatilaka sUri) bhoja prabandha (ratna mandira gaNi), upadeza kalpavallI (indra haMsagaNi), kathAratnAkara (hema vijaya gaNi), Atmaprabodha (jinalAbha sUri), upadeza prAsAda (vijaya lakSmI sUri) Adi granthoM meM kavi kA paricaya spaSTa rUpa se upalabdha hotA hai| dhanapAla, ujjayinI ke nivAsI the| ye varNa se brAhmaNa the| inake pitAmaha "devarSi" madhyadezIya sAMkAzya nAmaka grAma (vartamAna pharukhAbAda jilA meM "saMkisa" nAmaka grAma) ke mUla nivAsI the aura ujjayinI meM A base the| inake pitA kA nAma thA sarvadeva, jo samasta vedoM ke jJAtA aura kriyAkANDa meM pUrNa niSNAta the| sarvadeva ke do putra-prathama dhanapAla aura dvitIya zobhana, tathA eka putrI-sundarI thii| 1-'tilakamaJjarI' parAga TIkA, prakAzaka, lAvaNya vijaya sUrIzvara jJAna mandira, boTAda ( saurASTra ) (saMketa-tilaka. parAga0) pRSTha 24, prastAvanA meM likhita / 2-'samasyAmarpayAmAsa siddhasArasvataH kaviH' prabhAvaka carita, siMghI jaina granthamAlA, IsvI san 1940 3-tilakamaJjarI, padya naM0 51, 52, 53 4-tilaka. parAga prastAvika pRSTha 26

Page #200
106 DaoN0 harIndra bhUSaNa jaina dhanapAla ne bacapana se hI abhyAsa karake sampUrNa kalAoM ke sAtha veda, vedAGga, smRti, purANa Adi kA pragAr3ha adhyayana kiyA / inakA vivAha 'dhanazrI' nAmaka atikulIna kanyA ke sAtha huaa| ___ kahA jAtA hai ki dhanapAla ke anuja zobhana ne mahendra sUri ke nikaTa jaina-dIkSA svIkAra kI thii| dhanapAla yadyapi kaTTara brAhmaNa the kintu apane anuja se prabhAvita hokara anta meM unhoMne bhI jaina dharma svIkAra kiyA / dhanapAla, mAlava deza ke adhipati dhArAdhIza muJjarAja ( vi0 saM01031-1078 ) tathA unake bhrAtR putra bhojarAja ke sabhApaNDita the| bhojarAja kA rAjyAdhirohaNa kAla vi0 saM0 1078 hai| ataH dhanapAla kA samaya nizcita rUpa se vikrama kI 11 vIM zatAbdI samajhanA cAhie / 2 racanAyeM-dhanapAla ne saMskRta aura prAkRta meM aneka racanAyeM kI haiN| unakI prAkRta ko racanAoM meM "pAiyalacchI nAmamAlA" "RSabha patra cAzikA3' aura 'vIrathuI' prasiddha haiN| RSabha paJcAzikA aura vIrathuI meM kramazaH bhagavAn RSabhadeva aura mahAvIra kI aneka padyoM meM stuti kI gaI hai| saMskRta meM jo sthAna amarakoza kA hai, prAkRta meM vahI sthAna pAiyalacchI-nAma mAlA kA hai / dhanapAla ne apanI choTI bahana sundarI ke lie vikrama saM0 1026 (I0 san 672) meM dhArA nagarI meM isa koza kI racanA kI thii| prAkRta kA yaha eka mAtra koza hai| vyUlara ke anusAra isameM dezI zabda, kula eka cauthAI haiM / bAkI tatsama aura tadbhava haiN| isameM 276 gAthAyeM AryA chanda meM haiM jinameM paryAyavAcI zabda die gae haiN| inake atirikta, satyapurIya-mahAvIra-utsAha, zrAvaka vidhi prakaraNa, prAkRta nAma mAlA, zobhana stuti vRtti prAdi grantha bhI unhoMne likhe haiM / zobhana stuti-vRtti , apane anuja zobhana sUri dvArA likhita "zobhana stuti" para dhanapAla kA TIkA grantha hai| tilakamaJjarI-dhanapAla ne aneka granthoM kI racanA kI kintu jisa grantha kI racanA se unheM sabase adhika yaza milA usakA nAma hai-'tilakamaJjarI' yaha saMskRta bhASA kA zreSTha gadya kAvya hai| isameM vidyAdharI tilakamaJjarI aura samaraketu kI praNaya-gAthA citrita kI gaI hai| isa grantha kI racanA kA 1-prabandha cintAmaNi (dhanapAla prabandha) tathA prabhAvaka carita (mahendrasUri prabandha) 2-tilaka. parAga0 'prAstAvika' pR0 26 / 3-jarmana prAcya vidyA samiti kI patrikA ke 33 veM khaNDa meM prakAzita / I0 san 1890 meM kAvya mAlA ke sAtaveM bhAga meM, bambaI se prakAzita / bhAvacUNi RSabha paJcAzikA ke sAtha vIrathuI, 'devacandra lAla bhAI grantha mAlA' bambaI kI ora se san 1933 meM prakAzita. 4-genorga vyUlara dvArA saMpAdita hokara goerigaMna (jarmanI) se san 1876 meM prakAzita / gulAba bhAI lAlUbhAI dvArA saMvat 1973 meM bhAvanagara se prakAzita / paM0 becaradAsa jI dvArA saMzodhita hokara, bambaI se prakAzita / 5--tilaka0 parAga0 pR0 28.

Page #201
mahAkavi dhanapAla : vyaktitva evaM kRtitva 107 uddezya svayaM kavi ne isa prakAra likhA hai-'samasta vAGamaya ke jJAtA hone para bhI jinAgama meM kahI gaI kathAnoM ke jAnane ke utsuka, nirdoSa carita vAle, samrATa bhojarAja ke vinodana ke lie, maiMne isa camatkAra se paripUrNa rasoM vAlI kathA kI racanA kii| (tilakamaJjarI, padya naM0 50) kahA jAtA hai ki tilakamaJjarI kI samApti ke pazcAta bhojarAja ne svayaM isa grantha ko prAdyopAnta par3hA / grantha kI adbhutatA se prabhAvita hokara bhojarAja ne dhanapAla se yaha icchA vyakta kI ki unheM isa kAvya kA nAyaka banA diyA jAya / isa kArya ke upalakSa meM kavi ko aparimita dhanarAzi upahAra meM pradAna kie jAne kA AzvAsana bhI diyA gayA, kintu dhanapAla ne aisA karane se asvIkAra kara diyA / isa para bhojarAja atyanta kruddha ho gae aura tatkAla unhoMne vaha samasta racanA agnideva ko bheMTa kara dii| isa ghaTanA se dhanapAla atyanta udvigna ho ge| unakI nau varSa kI bAla paNDitA putrI ne unake udvega kA kAraNa jAnakara, unheM dhIraja bandhAyA aura tilakamaJjarI kI mUlaprati kA smaraNa karake usakA AdhA bhAga pitA ko maha se bola kara likhavA diyaa| dhanapAla ne zeSa Adhe bhAga kI pUnaH racanA karake tilakamaJjarI ko sampUrNa kiyaa| ____ yadyapi samasta kathA gadya meM kahI gayI hai kintu grantha ke prArambha meM aneka vRttoM meM 53 padya haiM / inameM maMgalAcaraNa, sajjana stuti evaM durjananindA, kavivaMza paricaya Adi una sabhI bAtoM kA varNana hai jinakA zAstrIya dRSTi se gadya kAvya ke prArambha meM varNana honA cAhie / 2 ina padyoM meM dhanapAla ne apane prAzrayadAtA samrAT, unake paramAra vaMza aura unake pUrvajoM zrI bairisiMha, zrI harSa, sIyaka, sindhurAja, vAkpatirAja kA bhI varNana kiyA hai| tilakamaJjarI aura kAdambarI kI tulanA-kAdambarI tathA tilakamaJjarI meM aneka prakAra se samAnatA hai / saca bAta to yaha hai ki tilakamaJjarI kI racanA hI kAdambarI ke anukaraNa para hai / tilakamaJjarI kI kavi prazasti meM jitanA Adara dhanapAla ne kAdambarIkAra bANa ko diyA, utanA kisI anya dUsare kavi ko nhiiN| apane se pUrvavartI prAyaH sabhI kaviyoM kA yazogAna, dhanapAla ne eka eka padya meM kiyA hai kintu bANa kA do padyoM meN| (tilakamaJjarI padya naM0 26, 27) zAstrIya dRSTikoNa se tulanA karane para donoM kathAoM meM atyadhika sAmya pratIta hotA hai| kavi kalpita hone se kAdambarI bhI kathA hai aura tilakamaJjarI bhii| jaise kAdambarI meM muktakAdi cAroM prakAra kI gadya kA prayoga hone para bhI 'utkalikAprAya' gadya kI bahulatA hai usI prakAra tilakamaJjarI meM bhii|4 1-prabandha cintAmaNi (dhanapAla prabandha) 2- 'kathAyAM sarasaM vastu gadyaireva vinirmitam / kvacidatrabhavedArNa kvacid vaktrApavaktrake / pAdau padya namaskAraH khalAdevatakIrtanam / ........... ......kaverva zAnu kIrtanam / aspAmanya ka vInAM ca vRtta padya kvacit kvacit' sAhitya darpaNa, 6,332-334 3-'AravyApikopalabdhArthA prabandha kalpanA kathA' amarakoza' / 4-'vRttagandhojjhita gadya muktakaM vRttagandhi ca / bhavedutkAlikAprAyaM carNakaJcacaturvidham / / Adya samAsarahitaM vRtta bhAgayutaM param / anyaddIrgha samAsADhyaM turyaJcAlpasamAsakam / / ' sAhitya darpaNa 6, 330, 331

Page #202
108 - DaoN. harIndra bhUSaNa jaina - kAdambarI kA nAyaka candrApIDa, anukUla evaM dhIrodAtta hai| tilakamaJjarI kA nAyaka samaraketu bhI anukUla evaM dhIrodAtta hai|' kAdambarI kI nAyikA gandharvo ke kula meM utpanna, kAdambarI, vivAha ke pahale parakIyA evaM mugdhA tathA vivAha ke pazcAt svakIyA evaM madhyA hai| isI prakAra tilakamaJjarI kI nAyikA vidyAdharI tilakamaJjarI pahale parakIyA evaM mugdhA tathA pazcAt svakIyA evaM madhyA hai| kAdambarI meM, pUrvAddha meM tathA kucha uttarArddha meM 'pUrvarAga vipralambha zRgAra, tathA zeSa uttarArdha meM karaNa vipralambha zRgAra' pradhAna rasa hai| tilakamaJjarI meM kevala 'pUrvarAga vipralambha zRgAra' hI pradhAna rasa hai / kAdambarI aura tilakamaJjarI donoM kI pAJcAlI rIti aura mAdhurya guNa hai / donoM kathAoM kA prAramma padyoM se hotA hai| ina padyoM ke viSaya sajjana-durjana-stuti nindA, kavivaMza varNana Adi bhI samAna haiN| ina padyoM meM bANa ne 'kathA' ke sambandha meM apane vicAra prakaTa kie haiN| dhanapAla ne bhI ina prArambhika padyoM meM gadya, kathA aura campU ke sambandha meM apanI dhAraNA spaSTa kI hai| donoM kathAnoM meM gadya ke bIca meM kucha padyoM kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai|4 kAdambarI tathA tilakamaJjarI ke kathAnaka meM bhI yatra tatra samAnatA dikhAI detI hai| kAdambarI meM ujjayinI ke rAjA tArApIr3a aura unakI patnI vilAsavatI, ni:saMtAna hone ke kAraNa atyanta duHkhI haiM / 1-'anukUla ekanirataH' 'avikatthanaH kSamAvAnatigambhIro mahAsattvaH / sthe yAnnigUDhamAno dhIrodAtto dRr3ha vrataH kathitaH / / 2-kAdambarI-kalpalatA TIkA (haridAsa siddhAnta vAgIza bhaTTAcArya) 'sAhitya darpaNa' kA svarUpanAyikAdi nirUpaNa tathA tilakamaJjarI (parAga TIkA) kI prastAvanA / 'parakIyA dvidhA proktA parIDhA kanyakA tathA / kanyA tvajAtopayamA salajjA navayauvanA / prathamAvatIrNa yauvanamadanavikArA ratau vaamaa| kathitA mRduzca mAne samadhikalajjAvato mugdhA / / pariNayAt parantu svakIyA madhyA ca mantavyA, 'sAhitya darpaNa' 'yatra tu ratiH prakRSTA nAbhISTa mupaiti vipralambho'sau' .. . 'zravaNAddarzanAdavApi mitha: saMrUDharAgayoH / dazAvizeSo yo'prApau pUrvarAgaH sa ucyate / ' 'yUno rekatarasmin gatavati lokAntaraM punarlabhye / vimanAyate yadekastadA bhavet karUNavipralambhAkhyaH / / cittadravI bhAvamayo hlAdo mAdhurya mucyate' 'samastapaJcaSapadobandho pAJcAlikA matAM' sAhitya darpaNa 3-kAdambarI padya naM0 8, 6 tathA tilakamaJjarI padya naM0 15, 16, 17, 18. . . 4-kAdambarI-'statama snAta......'zuka prasaMzA prakaraNa (pUrvabhAga-kathAmukha), _ 'dUraM mumtAlatayA ... ' madanAkulamahAzvetAvasthA prakaraNa (pUrvabhAga-kathA) tilaka maMjarI-'yasya doSNi sphuraddha to ......' 'latAvanaparikSipe.. ....... . 1 meghavAhana nRpa varNana prasaMga / 'antardagdhAguruzucAvApa.......' 'dRSTyA varasya varasya .... ' ', 'pADhyazroNidaridramadhyasaraNi......' rAnI madirAvatI kA varNana / / 'vipadiva viratA vibhAvarI.......' baMdigAna.

Page #203
mahAkavi dhanapAla : vyaktitva evaM kRtitva 106 vilAsavatI ne mahAbhArata ke isa kathana ko suna rakhA thA ki-'santAnahIna janoM ko mutyu ke pazcAt puNya loka nahIM milatA, kyoMki putra hI apane mAtA-pitA kI 'pum' nAmaka naraka se rakSA karatA hai|'' tilakamaJjarI meM-ayodhyA ke rAjA meghavAhana aura unakI patnI madirAvatI, anapatyatA ke kAraNa duHkhI hai| isI prakaraNa meM, guruoM ke dvArA rAjA ko isa prakAra mAno saMbodhita kiyA gayA hai'he vidvan ! anya prajAjanoM kI rakSA se kyA lAbha, pahale 'pum' nAmaka naraka se apanI rakSA to kiijie| putrotpatti ke nimitta, donoM kathAoM meM samAnarUpa se devatAoM kI pUjA, RSijanoM kI saparyA, gurUjanoM kI bhakti Adi kA vidhAna batAyA gayA hai| tilakamaJjarI ke, ayodhyA nagarI ke bAhara udyAna meM suzobhita zukrAvatAra nAmaka siddhAyatana (jaina mandira) kI tulanA, kAdambarI meM ujjayinI ke mahAkAla mandira se kI jA sakatI hai| bhojarAja ne la se, apane ko tilakamaJjarI kA nAyaka banAne ke sAtha sAtha zUkrAvatAra ke sthAna para 'mahAkAla' yaha parivartana karane kI icchA bhI prakaTa kI thii| kAdambarI, jaise laukika evaM divya kathAnaka kA sammizraNa hai usI prakAra tilaka maMjarI meM bhI laukika evaM alaukika pAtroM ke kathAnaka kA saMyojana kiyA gayA hai| vidyAdharI tilakamaJjarI, jvalajaprabha nAma kA vaimAnika, nandIzvara nAma kA dvIpa usameM rativizAlA nAma kI nagarI, sumAlI nAma kA deva tathA svayaMprabhA nAma kI usakI devI, kSIrasAgara se nikalA candrAtapa nAma kA hAra, priyaMGga sundarI nAma kI devI vetAla Adi, tilakamaJjarI meM, alaukikatA kA pratinidhitva karate haiN| zailI kI dRSTi se bhI donoM kathAnoM meM paryApta samAnatA hai| pratyeka ghaTanA tathA varNana ko zabda tathA artha ke vividha alaMkAroM se bojhila banAkara kahanA; jaisA kAdambarI meM vaisA hI tilaka maMjarI meM / vese to bANa sabhI alaMkAroM ke prayoga meM pravINa hai kintu 'parisaMkhyAlaMkAra' para unakA vizeSa anurAga hai| rAjA zudraka tathA tArApIr3a ke varNana meM unake parisaMkhyAlaMkAra kA camatkAra dekhie-'yasmiMzca rAjani jita jagati paripAlayati mahIM citrakarmasu varNasaGkarAH, iteSu ke zaprahAH ............' (zUdraka varNana)--'yasmizca rAtani girINAM vipakSatA, pratyayAnAM prtvm..."(taaraapiidd'vrnnn)| dhanapAla bhI pari saMkhyAlaMkAra ke atyAdhika premI haiM / meghavAhana rAjA ke varNana meM prayukta parisaMkhyAlaMkAra kAdambarI ke uparyukta parisaMkhyAlaMkAra se atyanta samAnatA rakhatA hai--'yasmizca rAjanyanuvartita zAstra mArge prazAsati vasumati dhAtUnAM sopasargatvam, ikSa NAM pIDavam, pakSiNAM divyagrahaNam, padAnAM vigrahaH timInAM galagrahaH, gUDhacaturthakAnAM pAdAkRSTayaH, kukavikAvyeSu yatibhraMzadarzanam, udghInAmavRddhiH, nidhuvanakrIDAsu tarjanatADanAni / pratipakSakSayodyatamuni kathAsu kuzAstrazravaNam, zArINAmakSaprasaradoSeNa paraspara bandhavyadhamAraNAni, vaizeSika mate dravyaprAdhAnyaM guNAnAmupasarjanabhAvo babhUva / ' (tilaka. parAga pR0 67-68) 1-praputrANAM kila na santi lokAH zubhAH punnAmno narakAta trAyata iti putraH' - -kAdambarI-anapatyatA viSAda prakaraNa / 2-'akhilamapi tatprAyeNaM jIvalokasukhamanubabhUva, kevalamAtmajAGgapariSvaGga nirvRti nAdhyagacchat' 'vidvan ! kima parastrAtaH, prAtmAnaM trAyasva pUnAmno narakAt / ' -tilakamaMjarI meghavAhana rAja prakaraNa pR0 70-80

Page #204
DaoN0 harIndra bhUSaNa jaina bANa kA parisaMkhyAlaMkAra ke pazcAt dUsarA priya alaMkAra virodhAbhAsa hai jisake saikar3oM udAharaNa kAdambarI meM prApta haiM / dhanapAla bhI virodhAbhAsa ke likhane meM parama pravINa pratIta hote haiM -- (meghavAhna rAjA kA varNana haiM ) - saujanyaparatantravRttirapyasaujanye niSaNNaH, nalaprayuprabhopyanalaprathuprabhaH samidvyatikarasphurita pratApo'pyakRzAnu bhAvopetaH sAgarAnvayaprabhavo'pyamRtazItala prakRti: zatrudhno'pi vizrutakIrti, zeSa zaktyupeto'pi sakalabhUbhAra dhAraNa kSamaH, rakSitAgvilakSiti tapovano'pi trAtacaturApramaH ( tilaka0 110 parAga0 62-63 ) tilakamaJjarI kI vizeSatAyeM - bANa ne kAdambarI meM kathA ke sambandha meM apanA mata vyakta karate hue likhA hai - nirantara zleSa ghanAH sujAtayaH' (kAda0 padya ha ) arthAt gadya kAvya rUpa kathA ko zleSAlaMkAra kI bahulatA se nirantara vyApta honA caahie| aisA pratIta hotA hai ki dhanapAla ke samaya meM kathA kI nirantarazleSaghakatA' ke prati logoM kI upekSA ho calI thI / yahI kAraNa hai ki dhanapAla ne tilakamaMjarI meM ( padya naM0 16 ) meM likhA ki 'nAtizleSaghanA' zlAghA kRtilipirivAznute --' arthAt adhika zleSoM ke kAraNa ghana ( gAr3habandha vAlI ) racanA, zlAghA ko prApta nahIM krtii| unhoMne yaha bhI likhA hai ki--- 'adhika lambe aura aneka padoM se nirmita samAsa kI bahulatA vAle pracura varNanoM se yukta gadya se loga ghabar3Akara aise bhAgate haiM jaise vyAghra ko dekhakara ' ( tilaka0 parAga0 padya naM0 15) / unakA yaha bhI kahanA hai ki--- 'gauDIrIti kA anusaraNa kara likhI gaI, nirantara gadya santAna vAlI kathA zrotAoM ko kAvya ke prati virAga kA kAraNa bana jAtI hai ataH racanAoM meM rasa kI ora adhika dhyAna honA cAhie' (tilaka0 padma naM0 17-18 ) dhanapAla ne uparyukta prakAra se gadya kAvya kI racanA ke sambandha meM jo mata prakaTa kiyA hai, * tilakamaJjarI, meM usakA unhoMne pUrNarUpa se pAlana kiyA hai| dUsare zabdoM meM hama kaha sakate haiM ki, tilakamaJjarI ne, kAdambarI kI paramparA ko surakSita rakhate hue bhI gadya kAvya ko eka aisA nayA mor3a diyA hai| jahAM vaha vidvAnoM ke sAtha jana sAdhAraNa ke nikaTa bhI pahuMcane kA prayatna karatA dikhAI detA hai / panyAsa dakSa vijaya garie ne dazakumAra, vAsavadattA aura kAdambarI se tilakamaJjarI kI vizeSatA batAte hue likhA hai ki ' dazakumAra carita meM padalAlityAdi guNoM ke hone para bhI kathAoM kI adhikatA ke kAraNa sahRdaya ke hRdaya meM vyagratA hone lagatI hai / vAsavadattA meM, pratyeka akSara meM zleSa, yamaka, anuprAsa Adi alaMkAroM ke kAraNa kathAbhAga gauNa tathA bilkula arocaka haiM / yadyapi kAdambarI una donoM se zreSTha hai tathApi tilakamaJjarI kAdambarI se bhI zreSTha hai, isa bAta meM thor3I sI bhI pratyukti nahIM / udAharaNArtha 1 - puNDarIka ke zApa se candrarUpa candrApIr3a ke prANoM ke nikala jAne kA varNana karane se kAdambarI kI kathA meM ApAtataH amaGgala hai aura isa kAraNa karuNa vipralambha zrRMgAra isakA pradhAna rasa hai, kintu talakamaJjarI meM pradhAna rasa pUrvarAgAtmaka vipralambha zrRMgAra hai / 2 - kAdambarI meM pragaNita vizeSaraNoM ke prADambara ke kAraNa kathA ke rasAsvAda meM vyavadhAna par3atA hai / tilakamaJjarI meM to parigaNita vizeSaNa hone ke kAraNa varNana atyanta camatkRta hokara kathA ke AsvAda ko aura adhika bar3hA detA hai / 1- tilaka0 parAga0- prastAvanA pR0 14-16.

Page #205
mahAkavi dhanapAla : vyaktitva evaM kRtitva 111 3 - kAdambarI ke varNana pradhAna hone ke kAraNa usameM pratyeka varNana ke ucita vizeSaNoM ke ganvepaNa meM vyasta bANabhaTTa ne kahIM kahIM para zabda - saundarya kI upekSA kI hai, jabaki tilakamaJjarI meM sarvotomukha kAvyotkarSa utpanna karane ke icchuka dhanapAla ne parisaMkhyAdi alaMkAra vAle sthaloM meM bhI pratyeka pada meM zabdAlakAra kA ucita samAveza kiyA hai / jaise ayodhyAvana ke prasaMga meM ' uccApazabda zatru saMhAre, na vastu vicAre / gurUvitIrNa zAsano bhaktyA, na prabhuzaktyA / vRddhatyAgazIlo vivekena, prajotsekena / avanitApahArI pAlanena, na lAlanena / akRtakAruNyaH karacaraNe, na zaraNe / ' yahAM zleSAnuprANita parisaMkhyAlaMkAra meM bhI pratyeka vAkya meM antyAnuprAsa suzobhita hai / isI prakAra 'satArakAvarSa iva betAladRSTibhiH, solkApAta iva nizita prAsavRSTibhiH' yahAM yuddha sthala ke varNana meM utprekSA ke sAtha bhI / sAtha bhI / isI prakAra 'sagarAnvayaprabhavopi 'trAtacaturAzrama:' isa pravekti virodhAbhAsa ke isI prakAra, vaitADhya giri ke varNana meM - 'merukalpapAdapAlI - parigatamapi na merukalpapAdapAlIparigatam, vanagajAlIsaMkulamapi na vanagajAlIsakulam' yahAM virodhAbhAsa ke sAtha yamaka bhI / isI prakAra. meghavAhna rAjA ke varNana meM 'hRSTvA vairasya vairasyamujjhitAsro ripuvrajaH / yasmin vizvasya vizvasya kulasya kuzalaMvyadhAt / ' atizayokti ke sAtha yamaka bhI / 4 - tilakamaJjarI meM, sarvatra zrutyanuprAsa ke dvArA suzravyatA utpanna kI gaI hai / 5- kAdambarI meM anya sthAnoM para upalabdha hI zabda bAra bAra sunAI par3ate haiM kintu tilakumaJjarI meM 'tanImeNTha-laJcA- lAkuTika layanikA galvarka' prabhRti prazrutapUrva evaM apUrva zabdoM ke prayoga se kavi ne vizeSa camatkAra utpanna kiyA hai / dhanapAla ne, tilakamaJjarI ke prArambhika satraha padyoM meM kavi prazasti likhI hai / isameM jina kaviyoM tathA racanAoM kI prazaMsA kI gaI hai ve nimna prakAra haiM 'raghuvaMza aura kauravavaMza kI varNanA ke Adikavi vAlmIki evaM vyAsa, kathA sAhitya kI mUla jananI 'vRhata kathA', vAG maya vAridhi ke setu ke samAna 'setubandha' mahAkAvya ke nirmANa se labdhakIrti pravarasena, svarga aura pRthvI (gAm) ko pavitra karane vAle gaMgA ke samAna pAThaka kI vANI ( gAm) ko pavitra karane vAlI, pAdaliptasUri kI 'taraMgavatI kathA', prAkRta racanA ke dvArA rasa varSAne vAle mahAkavi jIvadeva, apane kAvya- vaibhava se anya kaviyoM kI vANI ko mlAna kara dene vAle kAlidAsa, apane kAvya pratimA rUpa vAraNa se (apane putra pulinda ke sAtha) kaviyoM ko vimada karane vAle tathA kAdambarI aura harSa carita kI racanA se labdhakhyAti bANa, mAghamAsa ke samAna kapirUpa kaviyoM ko pada racanA ( kapi ke pakSa meM paira bar3hAnA) meM anutsAha utpanna karane vAle mahAkavi mAgha, sUrya razmi (bhA-ravi ) jaise pratApavAn kavi bhAravi, prazamarasa kI adbhuta racanA samarAditya - kathA' ke praNetA haribhadrasUri, apane nATakoM meM sarasvatI ko naTI ke samAna nacAne vAle kavi bhavabhUti, 'gauDavadha' kI racanA se kavi janoM kI buddhi meM bhaya paidA karane vAle kavi vAk

Page #206
112 DA. harIndra bhUSaNa jana patirAja, samAdhi aura prasAda guNa ke dhanI yAsyAvarakavi rAjazekhara, apanI alaukika racanA se kaviyoM ko vismaya utpanna karane vAle mahendrasUri, madAndha kaviyoM ke mada ko cUrNa karane vAle 'lalita trailokya sundarI' ke kathAkAra kavirudra tathA sahRdayAhlAdaka sUktiyoM ke racayitA, rudratanaya kavi kardamarAja / ' dhanapAla kI yaha kavi prazasti tathA usake sAtha, apane AzrayadAtA zrI muJja tathA bhoja ke vaMza evaM pUrvajoM kI prazasti ke rUpa meM likhe gae padya, sAhitya aura itihAsa, donoM dRSTi se mahattvapUrNa haiM / dhanapAla kI kavi prazasti sambandhI padya, Aja taka vidvajjanoM meM bar3e Adara ke sAtha smaraNa kie jAte haiM / tilakamaJjarI, 11 vIM zatAbdI ke sAMskRtika evaM sAmAjika itihAsa kI dRSTi se AlocanIya grantha hai / isameM tatkAlIna samAja evaM kalA-kauzala kA bar3e hI aAkarSaka DhaMga se varNana kiyA gayA hai| yaha grantha jaina kathA sAhitya tathA jaina saMskRti kI dRSTi se bhI mahattvapUrNa hai| dhanapAla kA vyaktitva-saMskRta sAhitya ke purAtana tathA Adhunika vidvAna isa bAta se pUrNa sahamata haiM ki dhanapAla ne bANa kI gadyazailI kA saphala pratinidhitva kiyA hai| kalikAla sarvajJa hemacandra to dhanapAla ke pANDitya se atyanta prabhAvita the| jinamaNDana gaNikRta 'kumArapAla prabandha' meM kahA gayA hai ki eka samaya hemacandra ne dhanapAla kI RSabha paJcAzikA ke padyoM dvArA bhagavAn prAdinAtha kI stuti kii| rAjA kumArapAla ne unase prazna kiyA ki-'bhagavan ! Apa to kalikAla sarvajJa haiM phira dUsaroM kI banAI gaI stuti ke dvArA kyoM bhagavAn kI bhakti karate haiM ?' isa para hemacandra bole-'kumAradeva ! maiM aisI anupama bhakti bhAvanAoM se prota-prota stutiyoM kA nirmANa nahIM kara sktaa|' 2 hemacandra ne apanI ratnAvalI nAmaka desI nAmamAlA meM prasiddha kozakAroM kA ullekha karate samaya dhanapAla ko sabase prathama sthAna diyA hai| - saMskRta sAhitya ke yoropIya vidvAn evaM prasiddha samAlocaka zrI kItha mahodaya ne likhA hai ki'dhanapAla ne bANa kA saphala anukaraNa kiyA hai / samaraketu ke prati tilakamaMjarI ke prema kA varNana karane meM unakA spaSTa rUpa se yahI lakSya rahA hai ki kAdambarI ke samAna adhikAdhika citra khIMce jA skeN|4 zrIbaladeva upAdhyAya, eca. Ara. agravAla, DA. rAmajI upAdhyAya aura vAcaspati gairolA prabhRti saMskRti ke Adhunika vidvAn bhI kItha mahodaya ke kathana ko pUrNa samarthana karate haiM / 5 hAta.00854. 1-vAcaspati gairolA, 'saMskRta sAhitya kA itihAsa' pR0 634. 2-'zrI kumAra deva ! evaMvidhasadbhUtabhaktigabhastutirasmAbhiH katuM na zakyate' 3-DA. jagadIzacandra jaina-'prAkRta sAhitya kA hAsa', 4-'saMskRta sAhitya kA itihAsa'-kItha (anuvAdaka DA0 maMgaladeva zAstrI) pR0 361 5-baladeva upAdhyAya, 'saMskRta sAhitya kA itihAsa' 1645, pR0 268. eca0 Ara0 agravAla, Short History of Sanskrit Literature' lAhora, pR0 156. DA0 rAmajI upAdhyAya, saMskRta sAhitya kA AlocanAtmaka itihAsa' pR0 175 vAcaspati gairolA---'saMskRta sAhitya kA itihAsa' pR0 634.

Page #207
mahAkavi dhanapAla : vyaktitva evaM kRtitva AryAsaptazatI meM likhA hai ki-'prAgalyamadhikamAptu vANI bANo babhUveti' arthAt-adhika praur3hatA prApta karane ke lie sarasvatI ne mAno bANa kA zarIra dhAraNa kara liyA thaa| aisA pratIta hotA hai ki mAno kavi govardhana kI isa ukti ko dhyAna meM rakhakara hI muJjadeva ne, bANa ke samAna siddha sArasvata dhanapAla ko sarasvatI' kI upAdhi pradAna kI thI kahA jAtA hai ki muJjadeva kA dhanapAla para atyanta sneha thA / ve unheM apanA 'kRtrima pUtra' mAnate the / rAjyAzraya meM rahane para bhI dhanapAla atyanta nirbhIka evaM svAbhimAnI the| unhoMne rAjA ke kopa kI bhI upekSA karake sadaiva ucita mArga kA avalambana kiyaa| mojarAja dvArA, tilaka maMjarI ke nAyaka ke rUpa meM apane ko pratiSThita kie jAne kI icchA vyakta karane para dhanapAla ne kahA thA ___ 'rAjan ! jisa prakAra khadyota aura sUrya meM, sarasoM aura sumerU meM, kAMca aura kAJcana meM, dhatUre aura kalpavRkSa meM mahAn antara hai usI prakAra tilakamaJjarI ke nAyaka aura Apa meM / ' dhanapAla kA hRdaya atyanta dayA thaa| eka samaya mRgayA ke prasaGga meM bhojarAja dvArA mAre gaye mRga ko dekhakara unhoMne rAjA ko sambodhita karate hue kahA thA rasAtale yAtu tavAtra pauruSaM kunItireNA zaraNo hyadoSavAn / nihanyate yad balinApi durbalAM hahA mahAkaSTamarAjakaM jagat // ' arthAt-he rAjan ! isa prakAra kA prApakA pauruSa rasAtala ko calA jAya / nirdoSa aura zaraNAgata kA vadha kunIti hai| balavAn bhI jaba durbala ko mArate haiM to yaha bar3e duHkha kI bAta hai, mAno samasta jagat hI arAjaka ho gayA / kahA jAtA hai ki dhanapAla ke ye vacana sunakara bhojarAja ne AjIvana mRgayA chor3a dI thii| isI prakAra, eka samaya yajJa maMDapa meM yUpa (stambha) se bandhe chAga (bakare ) ke karuNa krandana ko sunakara dhanapAla ne kahA thA ki yUpaM kRtvA pazan hatvA, kRtvA rudhira kardamam / yadyavaM gamyate svarge naraka kena gamyate / satyaM yUpaM tapo hyAniH, karmANi samidho mama / ahiMsAmAhuti dadyAdevaM yajJaH satAM mata: / arthAt-yadi yajJa karake pazuoM ko mArakara aura khUna kA kIcar3a banAkara svarga meM jAyA jatA hai to phira naraka meM kaise jAyA jAtA hai ? jJAnIjanoM kA yajJa to vaha hai jisameM satya yUpa ho, tapa agni ho, karma samidhA ho aura ahiMsA jisakI AhUti ho / kahate haiM rAjA ne dhanapAla ke ye vacana sunakara apane ko jaina dharma meM dIkSita kiyA thA / 6-'zrI mujena sarasvatIti sadasi kSoNImRtA vyAhRtaH' tilakamaJjarI padya naM0 53. 7-prabandha cintAmaNi (mahAkavi dhanapAla prabandha) vahI vahI

Page #208
114 - DA. harIndra bhUSaNa jaina dhanapAla mahAn guNAgrAhI the / aneka avasaroM para bhojarAja ko jhir3akiyAM dekara sAvadhAna karate rahane ke atirikta unhoMne aneka bAra unake guNoM kI prazaMsA bhI kI hai abhyuddhRtA vasumatI dalitaM ripUraH, kroDIkRtA balavatA balirAjalakSmIH / ekatra janmani kRtaM tadanena yUnA, janmatraye yadakarot puruSaH purANaH // arthAt-isane apane janma meM pRthvI kA uddhAra kiyA, zatruoM ke vakSasthala ko vidIrNa kiyA aura aneka balazAlI rAjAroM kI rAjalakSmI (viSNu ke pakSa meM bali nAmaka rAjA kI rAjalakSmI) ko AtmasAt kiyaa| isa prakAra isa yuvaka ne ve kAma eka hI janma meM kara DAle jo purANa puruSa viSNu ne tIna janmoM meM kie the| kahA jAtA hai ki bhojarAja ne isa pada ko sunakara dhanapAla ko eka svarNa kalaza bheMTa kiyA thA / ' tilakamaJjarI ko agni meM svAhA kara dene ke kAraNa dhanapAla, bhojarAja se rUThakara, dhArA nagarI ko chor3a anyatra cala die| kucha dinoM ke pazcAt unakI dazA atyanta dayanIya ho gyii| bhoja ne unheM punaH sAdara nimaMtrita kiyA aura unase kuzalakSema pUchA / dhanapAla ne nivedana kiyA pRthukArtasvarapAtraM bhUSitaniHzeSa parijana deva / vilasatkareNugahanaM samprati samamAnayoH sadanam / / ' arthAt-he rAjan ! isa samaya hamArA aura ApakA ghara bilkula samAna hai, kyoMki donoM hI 'pRthukArtasvarapAtra' (gambhIra ArtanAda kA pAtra tathA vipUla svarNa pAtra vAlA) hai, donoM hI 'bhUSitaniHzeparijana' hai (alaMkArahIna parijana vAlA tathA jisake sAre parijana prAbhUSaNoM se yukta hai) aura donoM hI 'vilasatkaregugahana' (dhUlipUrNa aura hAthiyoM se susajjita) hai| - yaha zloka zleSAlaMkAra ke atyanta sundara udAharaNa ke rUpa meM Aja bhI vidvajjanoM meM paryApta prasiddha hai / sAtha hI yaha dhanapAla ke svAbhimAna kI ora pUrNa saMketa karatA hai / 2 ___ bhojarAja ne sarasvatI kaNThAbharaNa meM likhA hai-'yAdaggadyavidhau bANaH padyavandhe na tAdRzaH' arthAt bANa, jitanA gadya banAne meM kuzala hai itanA padya banAne meM nahIM / dhanapAla kI yaha vizeSatA hai ki ve samAna rUpa se gadya aura padya, donoM kI praur3ha racanA karane meM samartha the| hemacandra ne apanI prabhidhAna cintAmaNi, kAvyAnuzAsana aura chando'nuzAsana meM dhanapAla ke aneka sundara padyoM kA ullekha kiyA hai| 14 vIM zatAbdI kI racanA (sUktisaGkalana) 'zAGga dharapaddhati' meM dhanapAla kI aneka sUktiyoM kA ullekha hai / isI prakAra muni sundaramUri ne 'upadeza ratnAkara' meM aura vAgbhaTTa ne apane 'kAvyAnuzAsana' meM aneka sthAnoM para dhanapAla ke padyoM kA ullekha kiyA hai| 'kIrtikaumudI' evaM 'amara carita' ke racayitA muni ratna sUri aura 'paJcaliGgI prakaraNa' ke kartA zrI jinendrasUri ne dhanapAla ke kAvya kI prazasti gAI hai|4 1-prabandha cintAmaNi (mahAkavi dhanapAla prabandha) 2-prabandha cintAmaNi (mahAkavi dhanapAla prabandha) 3-DA. jagadIzacandra jaina-prAkRta sAhitya kA itihAsa, pR0 655. 4-tilaka maJjarI parAga0 prastAvanA pR0 28.

Page #209
mahAkavi dhanapAla : vyaktitva evaM kRtitva saMskRta vidvAnoM meM yaha kahA jAtA rahA hai ki 'boNocchiSTa jagat sarvata' arthAt-bANa ke anantara samasta saMskRta sAhitya bANa ke ucchiSTa (tyakta vastu) ke samAna hai / bANa kI prazasti meM likhe gaye ye padya 'kavikumbhikumbhabhiduro bANastu paJcAnanaH' zrIcandradeva (zAGgadhara paddhati 117) 'yukta kAdambarI zrutvA kavayo maunamAzritAH / bANadhvAnAvanadhyAyo bhavatIni smatiryataH / / kIti kaumudI 1,15. 'bANasya harSacarite nizitAmUdIkSya, zakti na ketra kavitAstramadaM tyajanti / kItha kA itihAsa pR0 397 isa bAta ke pratyakSa pramANa haiM ki bANa kI apratima gadya racanA 'kAdambarI' ko dekhakara kisI kavi kA sAhasa nahIM hotA thA ki vaha bANa ke mArga para calakara unakI gadya racanA zailI ko Age bar3hAye / yahI kAraNa hai ki bANa ke pazcAt lagabhaga 300 varSoM taka kAdambarI kI samAnatA karane vAlI koI utkRSTa gadya racanA upalabdha nahIM hai| mahAkavi dhanapAla hI eka aise kavi haiM jinhoMne kaviyoM ke hRdaya se, bANa ke bhaya-vyAmoha ko dUra kiyA aura apanI tilakamaJjarI ko kAdambarI kI zreNI meM biThAne kA prayatna kiyaa| isakA pariNAma yaha huprA ki dhanapAla ke pazcAt vAdIbhasiMha (gadya cintAmaNi), soDr3hayala (udaya sundarI kathA), bAmana bhaTTa bANa (vema-bhUpAla carita-harSa carita ke anukaraNa para) Adi kaviyoM ne bANa kI zailI para racanAyeM likhiiN|' tilaka maJjarI kI racanA ke lagabhaga eka zatAbdi ke pazcAt pUrNa tallagacchIya zrI zAntisUri ne isa grantha para 1050 zloka pramANa TippaNI kI racanA kI jo pATana ke jaina bhaNDAra kI prati ke anta meM die gae nimna zloka se pramANita hai zrI zAntisuririha zrIyati pUrNatalle gacche varo matimatAM bahazAstravettA / tenAmalaM viracitaM bahadhA vimRzya saMkSepato varamidaM budha TippitaMbhoH / / isa grantha para zrI vijaya lAvaNya sUri ne (vikrama saMvat 2008 meM prakAzita) parAga nAmaka eka vistRta TIkA likhI hai| dhanapAla, vikrama kI 11 vIM zatAbdi ke saMskRta aura prAkRti bhASA ke utkRSTa vidvAna the| gadya aura padya donoM kI racanA para unakA samAna adhikAra thaa| zabda aura artha, bhASA aura bhAva, vazIbhUta ke samAna unakI lekhanI kA anugamana karate the| unhoMne bANa kI gadya zailI kI paramparA ko nibAhate hue, gadya kAvya ko kucha aura sarala aura sarasa banAkara use janatA ke adhika nikaTa pahu~cAne kA prayatna kiyaa| niHsaM. deha, dhanapAla apane isa aitihAsika kArya ke lie saMskRta sAhitya ke itihAsa meM amara raheMge / kisI kavi kA yaha kathana dhanapAla ke lie atyanta ucita pratIta hotA hai. tilakamaJjarI maJjarisaJjharilolahipazcidanmijAlaH / janAraNye'sAlaH ko'pi rasAlaH papAla dhanapAlaH / / 4 1--bAmadeva upAdhyAya, saMskRta sAhitya kA itihAsa pR0 268. 2--pATana ke 'saMghavIpAr3A jaina bhaNDAra' kI 125 vIM prati (gAyaka vAr3a aoriyaNTala sirIja naM0 76-'pATana jaina bhaNDAra keTalAga' prathama bhAga, pRSTha 87) 3--tilakamaJjarI, zrI zAntisUri racita TippaNI tathA zrI vijaya lAvaNya-sUri racita TIkA (parAga) ke sAtha prakAzita / prakAzaka--zrI vijayalAvaNya-sUrizvara jJAna mandira, boTAda, saurASTra, vi0 saM0 2008. 4--tilaka0 parAga0 prastAvanA---pR0 16.

Page #210
gujarAta meM racita katipaya digambara jaina-grantha pandraha zatAbdiyoM se bhI adhika samaya se gujarAta aura rAjasthAna jaina dharma ke kendra rahe haiM / yahAM jainoM meM sabase adhika bastI zvetAmbaroM kI hai| samasta zvetAmbara Agama Izu kI pAMcavI zatAbdI meM saurASTra ke balabhIpura meM eka sAtha lipibaddha kiyA gayA thaa| AgamoM kI bahuterI TIkAeM' isI pradeza meM likhI gaI haiN| itanA hI nahIM lekina saMskRta, prAkRta, apabhraMza evaM prAcIna gujarAtI-rAjasthAnI ke lalita tathA zAstrIya vAGamaya ke sabhI prathoM ke nirUpaka jaina zvetAmbara sAhitya kA jitanA vikAsa gata prAyaH eka hajAra varSoM meM isa pradeza meM huaA utanA bhArata meM aura kahIM bhI nahIM huA hai| yadyapi Aja gujarAta meM digambara jainoM kI janasaMkhyA pramANa meM alpa hai, tathApi eka samaya meM unakI saMkhyA bahuta rahI hogii| abhI to unakI sAhitya pravRtti ke thor3e hI avazeSa bace hue haiM, itane prAcIna evaM virala haiM ki gujarAta ke samagra jaina sAhitya ke itihAsa kI dRSTi se ve ati mahattvapUrNa haiM / prAcArya jinasenakRta 'harivaMzapurANa' tathA prAcArya hariSeNakRta 'bRhatkathAkoza' ye do saMskRta graMtha digambara sAhitya kI prAcInatama upalabdha racanAoM meM se haiN| ye donoM kRtiyAM 'varSamAnapura' arthAt saurASTra meM pAye haye var3havANa meM likhI gaI haiM 'harivaMzapurANa' kI racanA zaka saM.705 (vi. saM.836 - I. san 783) meM haI aura 'vRhatkathAkoza' kI racanA vi. saM. 186 arthAta zaka saM. 853 (-I. san 631-32) meM-- jyotiSazAstra kI dRSTi se jaba khara nAmaka saMvatsara pravartamAna thA, taba huii| jinasena ne racanAvarSa zaka saMvata meM batAyA hai aura hariSeNa ne vikrama evaM zaka donoM meM / digambara sampradAya ke upalabdha kathAsAhitya meM kAlAnukrama kI dRSTi se 'harivaMzapurANa' tRtIya grantha hai, isa hakIkata se usake mahatva kA khayAla sahaja hI AegA; usase pUrva ke do grantha haiM prAcArya raviSeNa kA 'padmacarita' aura jaTA-siMhanaMdi kA 'varAMgacarita' / ina donoM kA ullekha 'harivaMzapurANa' ke pahale sarga meM hI kiyA gayA hai| 'harivaMzapurANa' bAraha hajAra zloka pramANa kA 66 sargoM meM vibhAjita vRhad grantha hai / bAisave tIrthaMkara neminAtha jisa vaMza meM utpanna haye the usa vaMza kA athit harivaMza kA vRttAnta isakA varNya viSaya hai| isa grantha ko prazasti meM jinasena ne kahA hai ki sauroM ke adhimaNDala arthAt saurASTra para jaba jayavaharAha nAmaka rAjA kA zAsana thA, taba kalyANa se jisakI vipula zrI vardhamAna hotI hai aise varSamAna-nagara meM pArvanAthamandirayukta nannarAjavasati meM isa grantha kI racanA hii| prazasti meM aura bhI kathana hai ki dostaTikA nAmaka sthAna meM tIrthaMkara zAntinAtha ke mandira meM prajA ne isa grantha kA pUjana kiyaa| isa dostaTikA ke sthAna ke bAre meM abhI koI nirNaya nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, phira bhI vaha bar3habAraNa kA samIpavartI hogA yaha to nizcita he I. san vaDhabANa ke rAjA jayavarAha ke bAre meM vizeSa mAhitI isa prazasti meM se prApta nahIM hotI hai / tathApi kannauja ke pratihAra rAjA mahIpAla kA zaka saM0 836 (I0 san 614) kA jo eka tAmrapatra saurASTra ke DAlA gAMva meM se milA hai usase jJAta hotA hai ki una dinoM vaDhabANa meM cApa vaMza ke rAjA

Page #211
gujarAta meM racita katipaya digambara jaina grantha dharaNivarAha kA zAsana thA aura vaha pratihAroM kA sAmanta thaa| vaDhavANa ke rAjyakartAoM ke ina varAhAnta nAmoM se eka svAbhAvika anumAna kiyA jA sakatA hai ki 'harivaMzapurANa' kI prazasti meM jisakA ullekha hai vaha rAjA jayavarAha uparyukta dharaNivarAha kA cAra-pAMca pIr3hI pUrva kA pUrvaja hogaa| yaha to spaSTa hai ki ye rAjavI cApa arthAt cAvaDA vaMza ke the| taduparAnta 'harivaMza' kAra jinasena ne apanI racanA giranAra para kii| siMhavAhanI zAsanadevI kA jo ullekha kiyA hai isase jJAta hotA hai ki Izu ke AThaveM zataka taka ke purAne kAla meM giranAra para neminAtha kI zAsanadevI ambikA kA mandira vidyamAna thA / hariSeNa ke 'bRhatkathAkoza' kI racanA isa 'harivaMzapurANa' se Der3ha zataka ke bAda huI / sAr3he bAraha hajAra zlokapramANa ke isa grantha meM vividha-viSayaka 157 jaina dharma-kathAeM dI gaI haiM / usake kartA ne apanA paricaya mauni bhaTTAraka ke ziSya ke rUpa meM diyA hai| vaha kahatA hai ki jaina mandiroM se saMkIrNa candra jaisI zubhra krAnti se yukta hamryoM se samara aura suvarNasamRddha janoM se vyApta vardhamAnapura meM isa kRti kI racanA kI gaI thii| una dinoM vahA~ indratulya vinAyakapAla nAmaka rAjA kA zAsana cala rahA thaa| yaha vinAyakapAla bhI kannauja ke gurjara-pratihAra vaMza kA hI rAjA thaa| vidvAnoM ke mata se vinAyakahAla, kSitipAla, herambapAla Adi nAma isa vaMza ke suprasiddha samrAT mahIpAla ke hI haiM (dakhiye-kanhaiyAlAla munzI: glorI iTa vojha gurjaradeza' grantha 3, pR0 105 tathA 105-6) / bRhatkathAkoza ke anta meM usake racanA samaya ke bAre meM kartA ne jo taphasIleM dI haiM unase yaha khayAla AtA hai ki jyautiSa kI gaNanA ke anusAra yaha grantha 5 vIM akTUbara, 631 se 13 vIM, mArca 132 ke daramyAna kisI samaya likhA gayA hai (dekhiye, 'bRhatkathAkoza' ko DaoN0 upAdhye kI prastAvanA, pR0 121), aura isameM rAjyakartA ke taura para vinAyakapAla kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai| dUsarI prora, rAjA mahIpAla kA eka dAnapatra I0 saM0 631 kA prApta huA hai jisase pratIta hotA hai ki vinAyakapAla aura mahIpAla ye eka hI nRpati ke do nAma haiN| jinasena evaM hariSeNa donoM 'punnATa saMgha' ke sAdhu the| hariSeNa ne apane guru mauni bhaTTAraka ko 'punnATasaMghAmbarasaMnivAsI' kaha kara varNita kiye haiM aura jinasena ne svaguru kIttiSeNa ke gurubandhu amitasena ko 'pavitrapunnATagaNAgraNIrgaNI' ke rUpa meM Alikhita kiye haiM; arthAt punnATasaMgha digambara jaina sAdhuoM kA eka samudAya thA / punnATa deza ke nAMva se vaha punnATa kahalAyA / khuda hariSeNa ne hI do kathAoM meM jo nirdeza kiyA hai usake anusAra punnATa deza dakSiNApatha meM sthita thaa| anena saha saGgho'pi samasto guruvAkyata: / dakSiNApathadezasthapunnATaviSayaM yayau // (kathA 131, zloka 40) 1--vanarAja cAvaDA ne I0 sa0 746 meM aNahilavADa pATaNa basAyA / usake pUrva prAcIna gurjara deza meM cAvaDAmoM ke kama se kama tIna rAjya the---zrImAla meM, vaDhavANa meM aura paMca sara meN| I0sa0628 meM bhillamAla athavA zrImAla meM 'brAhmasphuTasiddhAnta' nAmaka jyotiSa ke grantha ke racayitA prAcArya brahmagapta kahate haiM ki cApavaMza ke tilakarUpa vyAghramukha rAjA jaba vahA~ rAjya karatA thA taba yaha grantha unhoMne likhA / vaDhavANa ke cApavaMza kA nirdeza Upara kiyA gayA hai| vanarAja kA pitA jayazikharI aura usake pUrvaja paMcAsara ke zAsaka the|

Page #212
118 DaoN0 bhogIlAla jayacanda bhAI mAMDesarA punnATa viSaye ramye dakSiNApathagocare / talATavIpurAbhikhyaM babhUva paramaM puram / (kathA 145, zloka 6) dakSiNApatha meM bhI punnATa karNATaka kA eka bhAga thaa| adyaparyanta isake bAre meM jo bahasa haI hai (dekhiye 'iMDiyana kalcara', grantha 3, pR. 303-1, para e0 bI0 sAleTora kA 'enzeyanTa kiMgaDama oNpha pUnnATa', nAmaka lekha tathA 'kAraNe abhinandana grantha' meM em0 jI0 pAI kA 'rUlarsa oNpha punnATa' nAmaka lekha), usake anusAra kAverI aura kapinI nadiyoM ke bIca kA pradeza-jisakA mukhya zahara kIttipura (athavA kiTTara) thAvahI prAcIna punnATa pradeza hai / yaha spaSTa hI hai ki 'punnATa saMgha' kA nAma isa pradeza ke nAma para se hI rakkhA gayA hai / karNATaka digambara jainoM kA kendrasthAna thA aura Aja bhI hai, lekina vahAM ke prAcIna sAhitya meM yA lekhoM meM kahIM bhI 'punnATa saMgha' kA ullekha nahIM milatA / kabhI kabhI kiTTara saMgha' kA ullekha prApta hotA hai jisakA nAma punnATa pradeza ke pATanagara kiTTara para se rakkhA gayA hai aura isI se zAyada 'punnATa saMgha' vivakSita ho sakatA hai| kintu yaha to nizcita hai ki vikrama ke navaveM zataka ke pUrva hI karNATaka-antargata punnATa kA eka digambara sAdhu samudAya saurASTra meM Akara vizeSataH vaDhavANa ke najadIka ke pradeza meM sthira huyA thA aura apane mUlasthAna ke nAma se 'punnATa saMgha' nAma se prakhyAta hayA thA / 'bRhatkathAkoza' kI aneka kathAnoM meM dakSiNApatha ke nagaroM kA jo ullekha milatA hai vaha bhI isa dRSTi se dhyAna dene yogya hai| madhyakAlIna gujarAta kA jaina sAhitya-vizeSataH prabandha sAhitya yaha spaSTatayA dikhalAtA hai ki usa samaya meM gujarAta meM isake alAvA dUsare bhI digambara sAdhU-samudAya the tathA digambara aura zvetAmbaroM ke bIca aneka viSayoM meM tIvra spardhA pravartamAna thI / rAjA siddharAja jayasiMha (I. sa. 1094-1143) ke darabAra meM zvetAmbara prAcArya vAdI devasUrI aura digambara AcArya kumudacandra ke bIca jo prasiddha vivAda hayA jisa Akhira kumundacandra kI parAjaya huI usakA nirUpaNa yazazcandraracita samakAlIna saMskRta nATaka 'mUdritakUmadacandraprakaraNa' meM kiyA gayA hai tathA isa ghaTanA kA citraNa prAcArya jinavijayajI ke dvArA prakAzita canda samakAlIna citroM meM bhI milatA hai| karNATakavinirgata digambara sAdhu samudAya saurASTra meM sthita huaA yaha hakIkata gujarAta evaM karNATaka ke sAMskArika samparka kI dRSTi se mahatvapUrNa hai| yaha samagra viSaya eka alaga adhyayana kA pAtra hai| yaha to aba nizcita huA hai ki una dinoM vaDhavANa pazcima bhArata ke digambara jaina sampradAya kA eka mahAkendra thA / digambara sAhitya ke do sabase prasiddha prAcIna grantha kramAnusAra ThIka AThavIM aura dazavIM zatAbdI meM vaDhavANa meM hI likhe gaye, tathA isI nagara meM racita zvetAmbara sAhitya ke prathama upalabdha grantha jAliharagaccha ke prAcArya devasUrikRta prAkRta 'padmaprabhacarita' kA racanAvarSa saM0 1254 (i. sa. 1198) hai| gujarAta kI bhUmi meM hI hae, isake bAda ke samaya ke, do digambara kaviyoM ke bAre meM aba maiM kucha kahU~gA / ye do kavi haiM jasakitti yA yazaHkItti aura amarakIti, jina donoM kI kRtiyA~ apabhraMza bhASA meM likhI huI milI haiN| yazaHkIti kI do apabhraza racanAeM vidita huI haiN| inameM se eka 'pANDavapurANa' hai, jisameM jaina mahAbhArata kI kathA apabhraMza padya meM dI gaI hai| yaha kRti vi0 saM0 1176 (I. sa. 1123) meM vilhasuta

Page #213
gujarAta meM racita katipaya digambara jaina grantha 116 hemarAja nAmaka zrAvaka kI vinatI se navagAMvapura meM likhI gii|' isa navagAMvapura kA sthAna nizcitarUpa se sthApita kiyA nahIM jA sakatA / yaza:kIrti guNakItti ke ziSya the / tIrthakara candraprabha kI jIvanI kA Alekhana karane vAlI unakI dUsarI apabhraMza kRti haiM cdpphcriu'| isakI saM0 1571 meM likhI huI 150 patra kI eka pANDulipi mere mitra pa0 amRtalAla mohanalAla ne mujhe dI thii| 'caMdappahacariu' meM racanAvarSa nahIM diyA hai, tathApi usako 'pANDavapurANa' ke racanAkAla ke arase meM rakha diyA jA sakatA hai, 'caMdappahacariu' kA ganthAna 2308 zlokoM kA hai| usameM kartA ne jo ullekha kiyA hai usake anusAra huMbaDa jAti ke kumArasiMha ke putra siddhapAla kI vinatI se gurjara deza meM ummatta gA~va meM usakI racanA huii| ummatta gAMva uttaragujarAta meM sthita vaDanagara ke samIpa kA umatA gAMva hogaa| 'pANDavapurANa' kI racanA jisa sthAna meM huI usa navagAMvapura kA bhI gujarAta meM honA asambhava nahIM hai, tathApi isake liye spaSTa pramANa nahIM milA hai| mere pAsa kI pANDulipi meM se 'caMdappahacariu' ke Adi-anta meM se aitihAsika dRSTyA mahatvapUrNa bhAga yahAM rakhatA huuN| prAdi 'huMvaDa kulanayali pupphayaMta vahudeu kumarasiMhu vi mahata / tahaM suu riNammalaguNagaNavisAlu suprasiddha pabhaNai siddhapAlu / jasakitti vivaha kari tRhuM pasAu maha pUrai pAiakabbabhAu / ta NimuNivi so bhAsei maMdu paMgalu tor3esai kema caMdu / ' anta gujjarademaha ummattagAmu tahiM chaDDAsuu huu doNaNAmu / siddhau taho NaMdaraga bhavabandhu jiNadhamma bhAri jaM diNNa khadhU / tasu suu jiu bahudeu bhanbu jiM dhammakajji viva kaliu davu / taho lahu jAyau sirikumarasiMhu kalikAlakariMdahu haNaNasiMhu / tasu suu saMjAyau siddhapAlu jiNapujjadAraNaguNagaNarasAlu / taho uvaroheM iha kiyau gathu hauNa muNami kiMpi vi satthagaMthu / dhattA / jA caMdadivAyara sabva vi sAyara jA kulapavvaya bhUvalau / tA yahu payaTTau hiyaiM cahuTTai (u) sarasaidevihiM muhanilau / iya siricaMdappahacarie mahAkaijasakittiviraie mahAbhadhvasiddhapAla savaNabhUsaNa siricaMdappaha sAmiNivvANagasaNaNAma eyArahamo saMdhI samatto / / ' isa pANDulipi kA hastalekha saurASTra ke pUrvataTa para ke aitihAsika nagara dhodhA meM huA thaa| usakI puSpikA isa taraha hai: . 1. kastUracanda kAsalIvAla, 'prazastisaMgraha', jayapura 1650, prastAvanA, pR0 15 / hastaprataviSayaka TippaNa ke lie dekhiye pR0 122-27.

Page #214
DaoN0 bhogIlAla jayacanda bhAI sAMDesarA 'saM0 1571 varSe ASADha vadi 12 budhe adya i dhodhAdra ge zrIcaMdraprabhacaityAlaye zrImUla saMghe sarasvatIgacche balAtkAragaNe zrI kuMdakuMdAcAryAnvaye maTTAraka zrIpadmanaMdidevAstatpaTTe ma0 devendrakIttidevAstatpaTTa bha0 zrIvidyAnaMdidevAstatpaTTe bha0 zrImallibhUSaNa devAstatpaTTAlaMkAra gacchanAyaka jinAjJApratipAlaka chatrI saguNavirAjamAna vaitAlI sadoSa nivAraka zradArya sthairyagAmbhIryAdiguNa virAjamAna bhaTTAraka zrIlakSmIcaMdadevopadezAt huMbaDajJAtIya ekAdazapratimAdhAraka dvAdazavidhatapazcaraNanirata tripaMcAsa... ( pANDulipi kA antima patra lApatA hone se puSpikA kI zrAkhirI canda paMktiyAM nahIM milatI / ) 120 isake bAda kA grantha hai amarakIrttikRta 'chakammuvaeso' athavA 'SaTkarmopadeza' / yaha zrAvakoM ke dharma kA Alekhana karanevAlA apabhraMza kAvya hai / isakI racanA mahItaTa pradeza ke godraha (paMcamahAla jile ke godharA ) meM saM0 1274 ( I0 sa0 1216 ) meM huI hai / 2500 paMktiyoM ke isa grantha kA saM. 1544 meM likhA huA hastalekha apabhraMza aura prAcIna gujarAtI ke suprasiddha vidvAn sva0 pro0 kezavalAla harSadarAya dhruva ne sarvaprathama prApta kiyA thaa| tatpazcAt pro0 madhusUdana modI ne usakA sampAdana kiyA aura gAyakavADs proriyenTala sirIja meM usako prasiddha karane kA Ayojana ho gayA hai / 'chakammuvaeso' ke karttA zramarakItti digambara sampradAya ke mAthura saMgha ke candrakati ke ziSya the / nAgara kula ke guNapAla evaM cacicaNI ke putra ambAprasAda kI prArthanA se isa kAvya kI racanA huI / karttA ke apane hI kathana ke anusAra zrambAprasAda unakA choTA bhAI thA / isase vidita hotA hai ki amarakIti pUrvAzrama meM nAgara brAhmaNa the aura bAda meM unhoMne digambara sAdhu kI dIkSA lI thI / unakA yaha bhI vidhAna hai ki 'chakammuvaeso' kI racanA ke samaya godraha meM caulukya vaMza ke karNarAjA kA zAsana pravarttamAna thA / godraha ke caulukya rAjAnoM kI zAkhA aNahilavADa pATaNa ke caulukya rAjavaMza se bhinna hai, aura amarakIti ne jisakA ullekha kiyA hai vaha karNa usase karIba savA sau varSa pUrva ke gujarAta ke caulukya nRpati karNadeva ( siddharAja jayasiMha ke pitA karNa solaMkI) se bhinna hai / 'chammuva so' kI prazasti meM amarakIrti ne apane anya sAta granthoM kA ullekha kiyA hai:'neminAthacaritra', 'mahAvIracaritra', 'yazodharacaritra', 'dharmacaritra TippaNa', 'subhASitaratnanidhi', 'cUDAmaNI' zraura dhyAno deza' / taduparAnta vaha kahatA hai ki logoM ke prAnandadAyaka bahutere saMskRta-prAkRta kAvya bhI usane likhe the / parantu inameM se eka kRti abhI milatI nahIM hai / pramANa meM prAcIna kAla meM gujarAta meM racita digambara sAhitya kI ye upalabdha racanAe~ haiM / yadi aisI anya kRtiyoM kI bhI khoja kI jAya to gujarAta ke digambara sampradAya ke itihAsa para evaM taddvArA gujarAta ke sAMskRtika itihAsa para ThIka-ThIka prakAza DAlA jA sakegA / 1. 'chakammuvaeso' ke Adi-anta ke avataraNa ke lie dekhiye mohanalAla dalicanda desAI, jaina gurjara kaviyoM, bhAga 1, prastAvanA, pR0 76-78; kezavarAma zAstrI, 'ApaNA kaviyoM, pR0 204-51 / 2. prAcIna gujarAtI meM bhI thor3A kucha digambara sAhitya milatA hai / zrI mohanalAla desAI ne ('jaina gurjara kaviyoM, bhAga 1 pR0 53 55 ) mUlasaMgha ke bhuvanakIti ke ziSya brahmajinadAsakRta 'harivaMzarAsa' (saM0 1520), 'yazodhara rAsa', 'AdinAtha rAsa' aura 'zreNika rAsa' kA ullekha kiyA hai| digambarakavi racita pA~ca ajJAta phAgu-kAvyoM kA paricaya zrI agaracanda nAhaTA ne diyA hai ( 'svAdhyAya' traimAsika, pu0 1, aMka 4), jinameM se ratnakIrti kA 'neminAtha phAga' gujarAta ke bhar3auca ke najadIka ke gAMva hAMsoTa meM racA huA hai| gujarAta meM racita digambara sAhitya ke uparAnta gujarAta meM jinakI pratilipi kI gaI ho aise digambara granthoM ke lekhana-sthAna evaM lekhanavarSa kA adhyayana yadi pANDulipiyoM kI mudrita sUciyAM Adi ke zrAdhAra para kiyA jAya, to bhI gujarAta ke digambara sampradAya ke prasAra ke bAre meM sthalakAladRSTyA bahuta kucha jJAna prApta ho sakatA hai /

Page #215
jaina Agama-aupapAtika sUtra kA sAMskRtika adhyayana bhAratavarSa saMtoM kI sAdhanA bhUmi hai / RSiyoM kI ciMtana bhUmi hai / vIroM evaM satiyoM kA jIvanotsarga tIrtha hai / aneka mahApuruSoM ne samaya-samaya para isa pavitra bhUmi meM janma le kara apanI AtmA kA carama AdhyAtmika caramotkarSa kiyA, unnati kI ora janatA ko satpatha pradarzita kiyaa| prAcInakAla meM adhyayana adhyApana prAyaH maukhika hI adhika hayA karatA thA isalie bahata se mahApuruSoM kI anubhUtirUpa vANI Aja hameM prApta nahIM hai| jJAna-vijJAna ke kSetra meM bhAratavarSa ne jo unnati kI usakA, bhI lekhA-jokhA batalAne vAlA prAcIna sAhitya adhikAMza lupta ho cukA hai| prApta prAcIna granthoM meM una graMthoM se pUrvavartI jina granthakAroM va pustakoM kA nAma ullikhita milatA hai unameM se adhikAMza grantha aba prApta nahIM haiN| isI se hama apanI prAcIna sAhitya-saMpadA ko kitanA adhika kho cuke haiM isakA sahaja hI patA calatA hai| lekhana-kalA kA samucita vikAsa hone ke bAda bhI bahata bar3A sAhitya naSTa ho cukA hai| bhArata kI do prAcIna saMskRtiyAM vizeSa rUpa se ullekhanIya haiM-eka vaidika dUsarI zramaNa / vaidika saMskRti sambandhI prAcIna sAhitya veda Adi upalabdha haiM para zramaNa saMskRti kA itanA prAcIna sAhitya upalabdha nahIM hai; jaisA ki bahuta se vidvAnoM kA mata hai ki yadi vaidika-Arya bAhara kahIM se prAkara bhArata meM base haiM to usase pahale bhArata meM anArya evaM zramaNa saMskRti ke astitva kA patA calatA hai| zramaNa saMskRti meM sambhava hai pahale aura bhI kaI dhArAe hoM, para vartamAna meM bauddha aura jaina ye do dhArAeM hI prasiddha haiM / inameM se bauddha dharma to gautamabuddha ke dvArA aba se 2500 varSa pUrva hI pravartita huA para jaina dharma ke antima tIrthaGkara bhagavAna mahAvIra buddha ke samakAlIna the, ata : prAcIna hai / usase pUrva 23 tIrthaGkara aura ho cuke haiM jinameM se pArzvanAtha ko to sabhI vidvAna aitihAsika mahApuruSa mAnate haiM aura unake cAturyAma dharma kA bauddha granthoM meM nigrantha dharma ke rUpa meM ullekha hai| pArzvanAtha ke pUrvavartI bhagavAn neminAtha-puruSottama zrIkRSNa ke cacere bhAI the / ataH unheM bhI kaI vidvAn aitihAsika mAnane lage haiN| bhagavAn RSabhadeva, jo jaina dharma ke anusAra isa avasarpaNI kAla ke prathama tIrthaGkara the, unake bar3e putra bharata ke nAma se isa deza kA nAma 'bhArata' prasiddha A aura jinakI bar3I putrI brAhmI ke nAma se bhAratavarSa kI prAcIna lipi kA nAma 'brAhmI' pdd'aa| una RSabhadeva ko bhAgavata purANa meM eka avatArI puruSa ke rUpa meM mAnya kiyA gayA hai| mohanajodar3o aura har3appA kI khudAI meM prApta dhyAnastha nagnamUrtiyAM jaina dharma se sambandhita honA adhika saMbhava hai| jaina dharma ke pracAraka--tIrthaGkara sabhI isI bhArata bhUmi meM hae aura unakA janma, pravrajyA, kevalajJAna prApti aura mokSa yAvat saMpUrNa jIvana bhArata meM hI bItA aura vizeSakara uttara-pUrva, pradeza meM / isase jaina dharma bhArata kA bahuta prAcIna dharma siddha hotA hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pUrvavartI tIrthaGkaroM kI vANI Aja upalabdha nahIM hai| para kaI vidvAnoM kA mata hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samaya jo caudaha pUrvo kA jJAna thA vaha saMbhavata: bhagavAn pArzvanAtha kI hI vANI ho / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne 12 / / varSoM taka kaThora sAdhanA karake kaivalya jJAna prApta kiyA aura tIsa varSa taka sarvajJa ke rUpa meM sarvatra vicaraNa karate rahe / unhoMne samaya-samaya, evaM sthAna-sthAna para bhavya jIvoM ke kalyANa ke liye jo kucha upadeza diyA vaha

Page #216
zrI agaracanda nAhaTA 122 unake pradhAna ziSya-- gaNadharoM ne dvAdazAGgI ke rUpa meM grathita kara liyA, jise 'gaNipiTaka' kahA jAtA hai / laMbe durbhikSa tathA manuSyoM kI hasamAna smRti prAdi ke kAraNa caudaha pUrva aura bArahaveM aMga dRSTivAda sUtra kA evaM jJAna bhagavAn mahAvIra se dau sau varSa ke bhItara hI bhadrabAhu sthalibhadra se vichinna ho gayA aura usake kucha kAla bAda taka dasa ' pUrvo kA jJAna rahA thA, vaha bhI braja svAmI ke bAda nahIM rahA / isalie vIra nirvANa ke 680 varSa bAda jaba jaina zrAgama devadvigari kSamAzramaNa ne vallabhI nagarI meM lipibaddha kiye, taba kevala gyAraha aMga sUtra aura kucha anya grantha hI baca pAye the, jinake nAma naMdI evaM pakSIsUtra meM pAye jAte haiM / ekAdaza aga sUtroM meM bhI aba mUla rUpa meM unake jitane parimANa kA ullekha cauthe aMga sUtra - samavAyAMga meM milatA hai, prApta nahIM hai / samavAyAMga meM bArahaveM dRSTivAda - aMga sUtra kA vistRta vivaraNa hai, caudaha pUrva usI ke antargata mAne gaye haiM / dRSTivAda bahuta lambe arse se nahIM milatA / para dasavAM aMga praznavyAkaraNa na mAlUma kaba lupta ho gayA / samavAyAMga aura naMdIsUtra meM 'praznavyAkaraNa' ke viSayoM kA vivaraNa diyA hai, vaha vartamAna meM prApta 'praznavyAkaraNa' meM nahIM milatA hai / isase mAlUma hotA hai ki Agama lekhana ke samaya taka 'prazna vyAkaraNa' mUlarUpa meM prApta hogA para usake bAda usa sUtra meM mantra vidyA prazna vidyA kA vivaraNa hone se anadhikAriyoM ke dvArA usakA durupayoga na ho, yaha samajha kara kisI bahuzruta prAcArya ne usake sthAna para pAMca zrAzrava aura pAMca saMvara dvAra vAle sUtra ko pracArita kara diyA / gyAraha aMga sUtroM kA bhI jo parimANa samavAyAMga Adi meM likhA hai usase vartamAna meM prApta unI nAma vAle zragasUtra bahuta hI kama parimANa vAle milate haiM / jisa prakAra AcAraMga ke padoM kI saMkhyA 18000 hajAra, sUtrakRtAMga kI 36000, sthAnAMga kI 72000, samavAyAMga kI 140,000, aura vyAkhyAprajJapti ( bhagavatI ) ko 84000 padoM kI saMkhyA batalAI gaI hai unameM se prAcArAMga 2525, sUtra kRtAMga 2100, sthAnAMga 3600, samavAyAMga 1667, bhagavatI 15752 zloka parimita hI prApta haiN| yadyapi samavAyAMga meM ullikhita pada ke parimANa ke saMbaMdha meM kucha matabheda haiM phira bhI yaha to nizcita hai ki upalabdha Agama, mUlarUpa se bahuta kama parimANa vAle raha gaye haiM / chaThe 'jJAtAdharma kathA' meM sAr3he tIna karor3a kathAtroM ke hone kA ullekha 'samava yAMga' meM hai, unameM se aba kevala prathama zrutaskaMdha kI 16 kathAeM hI baca pAI haiM / dvitIya skaMdha jo bahuta AkhyAyikA aura upapAkhyAyikAoM kA bhaMDAra thA, vaha bhI aba lupta ho cukA hai| digambara sampradAya meM AgamoM ke nAma aura viSaya to vahI milate haiM para unakI pada saMkhyA yA parimANa aura bhI adhika batAyA gayA hai| khaira, jo cIja lupta yA naSTa ho gaI. usake sambandha meM to duHkha hI prakaTa kiyA jA sakatA hai anya koI cArA nahIM hai / para sabase jyAdA duHkha kI bAta hai ki jo kucha prAcIna jaina prAkRta vAGamaya upalabdha hai usakA bhI paThanapAThana jisa gaharAI se kiyA jAnA apekSita hai, nahIM ho pA rahA hai isake pradhAna do kAraNa haiM--jaina muniyoM va zrAvakoM ke liye ve grantha zraddhA ke kendra haiM ataH paramparAgata jisa taraha unakA vAcana evaM zravaNa hotA AyA hai, karate raha kara hI ve apane karttavya kI itizrI samajha lete haiM aura jainetara vidvAnoM kA dhyAna isa ora isalie nahIM jAtA ki unakI yaha dhAraNA bana gaI hai ki ina graMthoM meM jaina dharma kA hI nirupaNa hai, isalie unakA aitihAsika, sAhityika evaM sAMskRtika mahattva vizeSa nahIM hai / para vAstava meM yaha dhAraNA una graMthoM ke gambhIra adhyayana ke binA hI banA lI gaI hai / anyathA bauddha sAhitya kI bhAMti ina zrAgamadi kA bhI parizIlana honA cAhiye thA / 1. ina pUrva saMjJaka zrutajJAna para AdhArita kucha grantha kaSAya pAhur3Adi 1 milate haiM /

Page #217
jaina Agama propapAtika sUtra kA sAMskRtika adhyayana 123 sAhitya, samAja kA pratibimba hai / jisa kAla meM jisa grantha ko racanA hotI hai, usa grantha meM usa samaya ke jIvana kI jhalaka prA hI jAtI hai / prAcIna jaina Agama, bhagavAn mahAvIra kI vANI kA saMkalana hai / bhagavAn mahAvIra ne apanA upadeza apane vihAra kSetra ke adhikAdhika logoM kI janabhASA meM diyA thA / isIliye usakA nAma ardhamAgadhI rakhA gayA / isa prAcIna sAhitya meM bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samaya ke deza pradeza, grAma, nagara, rAjA, rAnI, mantrI, seTha, vidvAnoM Adi ke aneka aitihAsika prasaMga evaM usa samaya ke loka jIvana ke vAstavika citra prApta hote haiM / sAMskRtika dRSTi se ina granthoM kA adhyayana karane se bhAratavarSa ke prAcIna itihAsa aura saMskRti sambandhI anekoM mahatvapUrNa tathya prakAza meM AveMge / bauddha sAhitya kI apekSA jaina sAhitya ke adhyayana kA mahatva isaliye aura bhI bar3ha jAtA hai kyoMki jaina sAhitya kI paramparA 2500 varSoM se avichinna rUpa se calI A rahI hai / prAgamoM para samaya samaya para niyukti, bhASya cUriNa, evaM vistRta TIkAe~ racI jAtI rahI haiM aura unameM una TIkAkAroM ne apane anubhava evaM maukhika zruta paramparA aura anya sAhitya se prApta hue jJAna kA bahuta sundara rUpa se upayoga kiyA hai| niyukti, mASya evaM cUriNa meM jo zrAgama kAla ke bAda kI hai, aneka sAMskRtika prasaMga ullikhita haiM / bhagavAn mahAvIra ke kucha zatAbdI bAda jaina muniyoM ke jIvana meM kitane viSama prasaMga upasthita hue aura usa samaya unhoMne apane pracAra evaM jaina dharma ko kisa taraha surakSita rakhA, isakA bahuta hI vizada varNana cheda sUtra evaM unakI bhASya cUrNi meM milatA hai / AcArya kAlaka aura zakoM ke bhArata zrAgamana kA prasaMga nizItha cUriNa Adi meM likhA milatA haiM jo bhArata ke aitihAsika andhakAra ko miTAne ke liye ujjavala prakAza hai / AgamoM kI TIkAoM ke atirikta maulika grantha bhI barAbara race jAte rahe haiM / una sabake AdhAra se bhArata ke itihAsa aura saMskRti ke mahattvapUrNa tathya nikAle jA sakate haiN| jabaki bauddha sAhitya kI paramparA bhArata meM kucha zatAbdI calakara hI lupta ho gii| unake madhyakAla ke jo thor3e se grantha milate haiM, ve bauddha nyAya ke hone ke kAraNa unase dArzanika uthala-puthala kA hI thor3A patA cala sakatA hai para sAMskRtika sAmagrI adhika nahIM mila sakatI / dasavIM zatAbdI ke bAda bhArata meM racA huA bauddha sAhitya prAyaH nahI milatA kyoMki bauddha dharma kA pracAra taba bhArata ke bAhara hone laga gayA thA jabaki jaina dharma bhAratavarSa meM hI sImita rahA; isaliye madhyakAlIna aitihAsika evaM sAMskRtika sAmagrI ke rUpa meM jaina sAhitya adhika mUlyavAna hai / jaina Agama sAhitya prAkRta bhASA meM hai aura usI bhASA se Age calakara apabhraMza kA vikAsa huA / apabhraMza meM bhI sabase adhika sAhitya nirmANa jaina vidvAnoM ne hI kiyA hai| apabhraMza bhASA se hI uttara bhArata kI samasta prAntIya boliyAM nikalI haiN| isaliye bhASA-vijJAna kI dRSTi se bhI jaina sAhitya kA mahatva sarvAdhika hai / bahuta se zabdoM ke mUla kA patA lagAne meM jaina sAhitya hI sabase adhika sahAyaka ho sakatA hai / jaina AgamoM Adi meM prayukta anekoM zabda prAja bhI prAntIya boliyoM meM jyoM ke tyoM yA sAmAnya parivartana ke sAtha prApta haiM / phira samaya samaya para una zabdoM va vyAkaraNa ke rUpa kisa taraha parivartita hote gaye / isakI bhI pUrI jAnakArI jaina sAhitya se bhalIbhA~ti mila sakatI hai / bahuta se dezI zabda jinakI utpatti saMskRta koSa evaM vyAkaraNa meM ThIka nahIM mila sakatI, unakA prAcIna rUpa va parivartita rUpa bhI jaina sAhitya ke AdhAra se jAnA jA sakatA hai / prAntIya bhASA meM kevala uttara bhArata kI hI nahIM para dakSiNa

Page #218
124 zrI agaracanda nAhaTA bhArata kI kannar3a va tAmila meM bhI jana vidvAnoM ke pracura grantha haiN| gujarAtI, rAjasthAnI meM jaina sAhitya sarvAdhika hai hI, para hindI meM bhI kama nahIM hai / thor3A bahuta marAThI, siMdhI, paMjAbI va baMgalA bhASA meM bhI hai| jaina yati-muni dharma pracArArtha bhArata ke prAyaH sabhI pradezoM meM ghUmate raheM haiM isalie unakI racanAoM meM aneka prAntoM kI bolI va zabdoM kA samAveza milatA hai| loka-bhASAoM kI bhAMti lokagIta evaM kathAnoM Adi ko bhI jaina vidvAnoM ne khUba apnaayaa| Agama sAhitya se lekara niyukti, bhASya cUNi, TIkA evaM kathA tathA praupadezika granthoM evaM prabandhasaMgraha Adi meM saikar3oM lokakathAyeM milatI haiN| isI prakAra vividha kAvya rUpoM evaM zailiyoM ko bhI jisa samaya jo jahAM pracalita rahI hai, prAyaH una sabhI ko jaina vidvAnoM ne apanI racanAoM meM samAviSTa kiyaa| isIliye rAjasthAnI, gujarAtI, hindI ke zatAdhika 'racanA prakAra' jaina racanAoM meM dekhane ko milate haiN| jaba sAdhAraNa janatA kA jhakAva loka saMgIta kI ora adhika dekhA to unhoMne prasiddha evaM pracalita loka gItoM kI tarja va zailI meM apanI rAsa, caupAI Adi ko DhAleM banAnI prArambha kii| isase hajAroM lokagItoM ke svara evaM prArambhika paMktiyAM surakSita raha sakI aura pracura lokakathAe jIvita raha skiiN| _ itane prAsaMgika nivedana ke pazcAt meM lekha ke mUla viSaya para AtA hU~ / prAcIna jaina AgamoM meM kitane vipula parimANa meM sAMskRtika sAmagrI surakSita hai isakI ThIka se jAnakArI to una granthoM ke adhyayana se hI prApta kI jA sakatI hai| yahAM to unake sAMskRtika adhyayana kI preraNA dene ke liye sAmAnya dizAnirdeza hI kiyA jAtA hai| prathama aMga sUtra-AcArAMga meM yadyapi pradhAnatayA jaina muniyoM ke prAcAra kA hI nirUpaNa hai para aMta meM bhagavAn mahAvIra kI caryA kA jo nirupaNa hai vaha sAMskRtika dRSTi se bar3A mahatvapUrNa hai| isI prakAra sUtrakRtAMga meM bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samaya ke mata matAntaroM--kriyAvAdI prakriyAvAdI Adi 363 pAkhaMr3oM kA ullekha mahatva kA hai / tIsarA cauthA aMgasUtra-sthAnAMga va samavAyAMga saMkhyAkrama se likhA huA padArtha-koSa hai / isameM bhaugolika, jyotiSa, vaidyaka, saMgIta, bahattara kalAeM evaM usa samaya ke rAjAdi, tIrthaGkara, cakravartI, ladeva, vAsudeva, prativAsudeva ke jIvanI ke sUtra tathA vyAkaraNa prAdi viSayoM kA nirupaNa sAhityika, aitihAsika tathA sAMskRtika sabhI dRSTiyoM se mahatvapUrNa hai| bhagavAn mahAvIra ke samaya ke pATha rAjAoM ke nAma usa samaya ke itihAsa kI dRSTi se mahatva ke haiN| pAMcavAM bhagavatI sUtra bhI jJAna vijJAna kA bhaMDAra hai / isameM gozAlaka, bhagavAna mahAvIra ke samaya ke eka bar3e yuddha, usa samaya ke pArzvanAtha saMtAnIya va tApasoM tathA udayana rAjA, bhagavAn mahAvIra, jamAlI Adi aneka aitihAsika vyaktiyoM ke nAma va caritra hone ke sAtha sAtha rAjagRha ke garma va ThaMDe pAnI ke kuNDa, paramAraNa-pUdagala zakti prAdi aneka vaijJAnika viSaya bhI praznottara rUpa meM varNita hai| chaThe sUtra-jJAtA dharma kathAeM ugaNIsaveM tIrthakara mallinAtha aura pAMca pANDava patnI-draupadI kA jIvana caritra ullekhanIya hai / vaise isameM bahuta sI dRSTAMta kathAe loka pracalita rahIM hoNgii| para ve haiM bar3I 1--thor3A vivaraNa DA. jagadIzacaMdra jaina ke zodha prabandha meM diyA gayA hai| 2-DA. jagadIzacandra jaina kI 'aDhAI hajAra varSa purAnI kahAniyAM' pustaka jo bhAratIya jJAnapITha, banArasa se prakAzita hai|

Page #219
jaina Agama-praupapAtika sUtra kA sAMskRtika adhyayana 125 rocaka evaM upadezaka / ve usa samaya ke lokajIvana kA acchA citra upasthita karatI haiN| sAtaveM upAsaka dazAMgasUtra bhI vividha dRSTiyoM se mahatvapUrNa hai| isameM dI huI bhagavAn mahAvIra ke dasa zrAvakoM kI jIvanI se tatkAlIna dharma jijJAsA, jIvana kI AvazyakatAoM, samRddhi, godhana, vividha vyApAra, gozAlaka Adi ke aneka prasaMga, usa samaya ke sAMskRtika citra upasthita karate haiN| isI prakAra antakRtadazAMga va anuttaropAtika sUtroM meM bhI mahAna sAdhakoM kI ujjavala jIvanI hai| unameM se bahuta se vyakti aitihAsika bhI haiN| prazna vyAkaraNa nAmaka dasaveM upalabdha aMga sUtra meM, ahiMsA, satya, aucarya, brahmacarya, aparigraha ina pAMca pAzravoM evaM dayA satya Adi pAMca savara Adi ke aneka paryAyavAcI nAma, hiMsAdi karane ke sAdhana-sAmagrI kA varNana mahatva kA hai zabda koSa aura sAMskRtika dRSTi se yaha grantha bar3e kAma kA hai / gyArahaveM-vipAka sUtra acche aura bure karmoM ke pariNAma batAne vAlI kathAnoM kA saMgraha hai isase tatkAlIna daMDa vyavasthA, loka jIvana prAdi para acchA prakAza par3atA hai| ina gyAraha aMga sUtroM kA thor3A sA sAMskRtika mahatva dikhAte hue aba hameM prathama upAMga-propapAtika sUtra ke sAMskRtika mahatva kA saMkSipta vivaraNa deNge| aupapAtika sUtra kA Adhe se adhika bhAga varNanoM ke saMgraha rUpa meM hai| isaliye sAMskRtika dRSTi se yaha sUtra bahuta hI mUlyavAna hai / isameM nagara, caitya, vanakhaMDa, azokavRkSa, pRthvI zilApaTTa, rAjA rAnI upasthAna va aTTaNazAlA, bhagavAn mahAvIra aura unakA ziSyavarga, campAnagarI ke mahArAja koNika, unakI rAjasamA kA varNana itanA sajIva haiM ki unako par3hate hI unakA eka citra sA sAmane khar3A ho jAtA hai| usa samaya ke nagara meM kyA 2 vizeSatAyeM hotI thIM? caitya kaise hote the ? rAjA aura rAja sevakoM kA vyavahAra, rAjA kA prabhutva, rAjA ke zArIrika va zAsanika nitya kArya, janatA meM mahApuruSoM ke darzana kI utsukatA unake padhArane para prAnanda kA vAtAvaraNa, dharmopadeza sunakara prasannatA kI anubhUti, rAjA kI savArI, usakI sabhA, tIrthaGkara ke samosaraNa prAdi ke aneka citra sAmane A upasthita hote haiM / bhagavAn mahAvIra ke zarIra aura unake guNoM kA, udAharaNa evaM upamA sahita jaisA sundara nirUpaNa isa graMtha meM hai, anyatra nahIM miltaa| unake ziSya samudAya aura tapasvI jIvana kA evaM tatkAlIna parivrAjaka, AjIvika, vAnaprastha tApasa, zramaNa Adi kA vizad varNana bhI ullekhanIya hai| prasaMgavaza cAra prakAra kI kathAyeM, nava vihAI, pATha maMgala, pAMca abhigama, pAMca rAjacinha, bahattara kalA, nava aMga, aThAraha bhASA, cAra prakAra kA AhAra, bAhyAbhyantara tapa bheda, cAra gatiyoM ke cAra cAra kAraNa, araNagAra 'dharma' aura zrAvaka dharma ke 12 bheda, sAta ninhava vividha prakAra ke puSpa alaMkAra, aneka prakAra ke tapasviyoM Adi ke mahatvapUrNa vivaraNa isa sUtra meM milate haiM sAtha hI asurakumAra, bhuvanapati, bANavyantara, jyotiSa, vaimAnika devoM aura siddhazilA, siddha gati, samuddhAta prAdi kA bhI acchA varNana diyA gayA hai| rAjA-rAnI ke vivaraNa meM videzoM kI dAsiyoM kA jo vivaraNa diyA gayA hai usase usa samaya bhAratavarSa meM anya kauna kauna se dezoM kI striyoM, rAniyoM va seThAniyoM kI sevA meM rahatI thI, isakI mahatvapUrNa jAnakArI milatI hai / sUtra pATha isa prakAra hai ___ "bahUhiM khujjAhi cilAIhiM, (vAmaNIhiM vaDabhIhiM babbarohiM pauyAsiyAhiM joNiyAhiM) paNhaviyAhi isigiNIyAhiM vAsiiNiyAhiM lAsiyAhiM lausiyAhiM siMhalIhiM damilIhiM prArabIhiM puladIhiM pakkaNIhiM bahalIhiM muruDIhiM sabariyAhiM pArasIhiM NANAdesI videsa parimaMDiyAhiM igiya citiya patthiya vijANiyAhiM"

Page #220
zrI agaracanda nAhaTA ina dezoM sambandhI anya ullekhoM ke lie dekheM merA " jaina sAhitya kA bhaugolika mahatva" nAmaka lekha jo premI abhinandana graMtha meM prakAzita hai / 126 bAlakoM ke janma samaya ke saMskAra evaM unakI zikSA dIkSA kA vivaraNa dRr3ha pratijJa ke jIvana prasaMga meM isa prakAra diyA hai / kalpasUtra tathA anya grAgamoM meM bhI aise hI varNana milate haiM jisase tatkAlIna saMskRti kI jAnakArI milatI hai "tae NaM tassa dAragassa sammApiyaro paDhame divase ThiyavaDiya kAhiti biiya divase caMda sUra daMsariyaM kAhiti chaTThe divase jAgariyaM kAhiti ekkArasame divase vIikkate Nivitta suijAyakammakaraNe saMpatta e / bArasAhe divase sammApiyaro iyaM eyArUvaM goraNaM guraNaNiSphaNNaM NAmadhejjaM kAhiti -- "jamhANaM amhaM imaMsi dAragaMsi gabbhatyaMsi ceva samAraNaMsi dhamme daDhapaiNNA taM houraNaM mhaM dArae daDhapaNe NAmeNaM" taeNa tasya dAragassa sammApiyaro gAma dhejjaM karehiMti daDhapaiti / taM daDhapaiNNaM dAragaM prammApiyaro sAiregaThavAsa jAyagaM jANittA sobhAMsi tihikaraNa (divasa) kkhatta muhuttaMsi kalAyariyassa uvarohiti / tae gaM se kalArie taM daDhapaiNNaM dAragaM lehAiyAmro gariNayappahAraNAo sauNakhya pajjavasANAzro bAvata rikalA sutto ya pratthazro ya karaNo ya sehAvihii sikkhA vihipti (72 kalA nAma) taM jahA- lehaM gaNiyaM rUvaM NaTTa gIyaM, vAiyaM, saragayaM pukkharagayaM samatAlaM jUyaM jagavAyaM pAsagaM zraThThAvayaM porekaccaM dagamaTTiyaM vihiM (pANavihi vatthavihiM vilevaNavihi ) sayaNavihi prajjaM paheliyaM mAgahiyaM gAhaM gIiya siloyaM hiraNNajuti ( suvaNajuti gaMdhajutti cuNNajuti zrAbharaNa vihi taruNIpar3ikammaM itthilakkhaNaM purisa lakkhaNaM halakkhaNaM gayalakkhaNaM gogalakkhaNaM kukkuDalakkhaNaM cakkalakvaNaM chattalakkhaNaM cammalakkhaNaM daDalakkhaNaM asilakkharaNaM maNilakkhaNaM kAkaNilakkhaNaM vatyuvijjaM khaMdhAramANaM nagaramANaM vatthunivesaNaM ( vUhaM paDivUhaM cAraM paDivAraM cakkavUhaM garUlavUhaM sagaDavUhaM juddhaM nijuddhaM juddhAijuddhaM muTThijuddhaM bAhuju layAjuddhaM isatthaM charUppavAhaM dharaNudhveyaM hiraNNapAgaM suvaNapAgaMDDa ( ) vaTTakheDDa sutakheDDaM nAliyAkheDDa pattacchejjaM kaDavacchejjaM sajjIvaM nijjIvaM sauNarUyamiti bAvattarikalAo sehA vistA sikkhAvettA ammA pA~ uvahiti / ) taNaM tasma daDhapa iNNassa dAragassa zrammApiyaro taM kalAyagyiM viuleNaM asaNapANakhAimasAimeNaM vatthagaMdha mallAlakAreNa ya sakkArehiti sammAhiti sakkArettA sammaNittA viula jIviyArihaM pIidANaM dalaittA paDivisajjehiti / tae gaM se daDhapaiNNe dArae vAvattarikalA paMDie navaMgasuttapaDibohie aTTArasadesI bhAsA visArae gIra gaMdhavvaM kusale, hayajohI gayajohI rahajohI bAhujohI bAhuppamaddI viyAlacArI sAhasie pralaMbhoga samatthe yAvi bhavissaI / " gaMgAkUla ke vAnaprastha tApasoM kA acchA vivaraNa dete huye sanniveza ke parivrAjaka ke sambandha meM likhA gayA hai ki ATha brAhmaNa parivrAjaka aura prATha kSatriya parivrAjaka huye aura unhoMne veda prAdi brAhmaNa zAstroM ko par3hA- yaha vivaraNa bhI mahatva kA hone se nIce diyA jA rahA hai| isase parivrAjakoM ke prakAra unake nAma, evaM brAhmaNa zAstroM kA acchA paricaya milatA hai /

Page #221
jaina Agama-praupapAtika sUtra kA sAMskRtika adhyayana 127 "se je ime jAba sannivesesu parivAyA bhavaMti taM jahA IkhA jogI kAvilA bhiuvvA haMsA paramahaMsA bahuudagA kuDivvayA kaNhapari vvAyayA / tattha khalu ime aTra mAhaNa parivvAyayA bhavati / taMjahA-- brAhmaraNaparivrAjaka kaNNe' ya karakaNTe ya aMbaDe3 ya parAsare4 / kaNhe 5 dIvAyaNe6 ceva devagutte" ya nArae // 1 // kSatriya parivrAjaka tattha khalu ime aTTha khattiya-pari-vAyayA bhavaMti taM jahA-- sIlaI' sasihAre2 (ya) naggaI bhaggaI ti ya / videhe' rAyA rAyArAmedeg bale ti ya // te NaM parivvAyayA riuveda yajubveda sAmaveya ahavvaNaveya itihAsapaMcamANaM, NighaNTu chaTThANaM saMgovaM gANaM, sarahassANaM cauNhaM veyANaM sAragA pAragA dhAraNA voragA saugavI sadvitaMtavisArayA, saMkhANe sikkhAkappe vAgaraNa chaMde nirUtte, joisAmayaNe aNNesu ya (vahUsu) baMbhaNraNa esu ya satthesu supariNiTThiyA yAvi hotthaa| parivrAjakoM ko kyA kyA nahIM karanA cAhiye isakA vivaraNa dete hue 4 kathAoM va dhAtu pAtroM evaM aAbhUparaNoM kA vivaraNa isa prakAra diyA hai "tesi parivvAyANaM paNo kUppai- ithikahA ivA bhatta kahAivA desa kahAivA, rAya kahAivA, corakahAi vA jagavayakahAivA, aNatthadaMDa kritte| "tesi raNaM parivvAyagANaM No kappai ayapAyANi vA sIsaga pAyANi vA rUppapAyAriNavA suvaNNapAyANi vA aNNayarANi vA bahamUllANi dhArittae, raNaeNattha lAupAeNa vA dArUpAeNa vA maTThiyApAeNa vaa| tesi NaM parivvAyagANaM No kappai aya baMdhaNANi vA tau apabaMdhaNANi vA tava baMdhaNANi vA jAva bahumullANi dhArittae / tesi raNaM parivvAyagANaM No kappai NANavihavaNNarAgarattAi vatthAI dhAritae NaNNAttha egAe dhAurattAe / tesi zaM parivAyagAraNaM No kappai hAraM vA addhahAraM vA egAvali vA muttAvali vA karaNagAvali vA rayaNAvali vA muravi vA kaMThamuraviM vA pAlaMbaM vA tisarayaM vA kaDisutta vA dasamuddhi prANa tagaM vA kaDayAriNa vA maMgayANi vA keUrANi vA kuMDalAriNa vA mauDaM vA cUlAmariNa vA piNaddhittae ......, aMta meM bhagavAna mahAvIra kA jo varNana isa sUtra meM diyA gayA hai upase uddhRta kiyA jAtA hai| isase bhagavAna mahAvIra kI vizeSatAoM kI sAMskRtika jhalaka bahuta acche rUpa meM mila jAtI hai| ___ "arahA jiNe kevalI satta hatthusse he samacauraMsa saMThANa saMThie vajja risahanArAyasaMghayaNe aNulomavAuvege kaMkaggahaNI kavoyapariNAme sauriNamopapiThUtarorUpariNae paumuppalagadhasarisa nissAsasurabhivayaNe chavI nirAyaMka uttamapasattha aiseyanirUvamapale jalamala kalaMka seyarayadosa vijjayasarIra nirUbaleve chAyA ujjoiyaMgabhaMge dharaNamiciyasubaddhalakkhANNayakUr3AgAra nibhapiDiyaggasirae sAmaliboDadhaNa niciyacchor3iyamiu visayapasattha suhumalakkhaNa sugaMdhasundara bhuyamoyaga bhiganelakajjala pahiTa bhamara gaNaNiddha nikurUbaniciyakuciya payAhiNA vattamuddhasirae dAlima pupphappagA satavaNijjasarisa nimmalasuNiddha ke saMtake sabhUmI dharaNa (niciya)

Page #222
128 zrI agaracanda nAhaTA ( ) chattAgArUttamaMgadese riNavvaNa samalaTTha maTTacadaddha samariNaDAle uDuvai paDipuNNa somavayaNe allINa pamANajuttAsavaNe sussavaNe pINamaMsala kavoladesa bhAe prANAmiya cAvarUila kiNha bbharAitagukasiNaNiNeddhabhamuhe avadAliyapuDarIyaNa yaNe koyAsiya dhavalapatta lacche garUlAyataujju gaNAse uvaciya silappa vAlabibaphalasaNNi bhAharo? paMDura sasisayala vimala riNammala saMkha gokvIrapheNakudadagarayamuNAliyA ghavala daMta ser3hI akhaMDa date apphuDiyadaMte aviraladate suriNaddhadaMte sujAyadaMte egadaMtaser3hI vida praNega daMte huyavahariNaddhatadhoyatatta vaNija ratatalatAlujI hai adviya sRvibhattacittamaMsU maMsala saMThiya pasatthasadUla viulahaNue cauraMgulasuppamAraNa kaMbuvara sarisaggIve vara mahisa varAhasoha sarla usama nAgavara paMDipuNaviulakkhaMghe jugasannibhapINa raiyapIvara pauchasusaMThiya susilidvi visaThTha ghaNa thira subaddha saMdhipura gharaphalihavaTTiyabhue bhuyaIsaraviula bhoga prAyANa palie ucchUDha dIhabAhU rattatalo vaiyamauyamaMsalasujAyalakkhaNapasattha acchiddajAlapAlI pIvarakomalavaraMgulI Arya bata bata liNa sui rUi laNiddhaNakkhe caMda pANi lehe sUrapANilehe saMkha pANilehe cakkapANIlehe disAsotthiya pANilehe caMdasUra saMkhacakka risA sotyiya pANilehe kaNagasilAyalujjalapasattha samatalauvaciyavicchiNNa pihula vacche sirivacchaM kkiyavacche akaraMDuyakaNagarUyayanimmala sujAyanirUvayadehadhArI aTTha sahassa paDipuNNavarapurisalakkhaNadhare saNNayapAse saMgayapAse sundarapAse sujAyapAse miyamAiya pINaraiyapAse ujjuya samasahiya jaccataNukasiNariNaddha prAijjala DaharamaNiujjaromarAI jhasavihaga sujAyapINa kucchI jhasoyare suikaraNe paumaviyaDaNAbhe gaMgAvattagayAhiNAvattataraMga bhaMgura ravi kiraNa tarUNabohiyaprakosAyaMtapaumagaMbhIra viyaDaNA bhe sAhyasoNaMdamusaladApaNaNikariyavarakaraNa gaccharUsarisavara vairavaliyamajhe pamuyaivaraturagasIhavaravaTTiyakaDIvaraturagasujAyasugujjha dese prAiNNaM hauvva Nikhavaleve varavAraNatunlavikkamavilasaiyagaI gayasasaNasujAyasannibhorU samugga NimaggagUr3ha jANU eNIkurUviMdAvatta vadvAraNuputvajaMghe saMThiya susiliTTha visiTThagUDhagupphe suppaiThThiyakumbhacArUcalaNe aNupuva susaMhayaMgulIe uNNayataragutaMvariNaddhaNakkhe rattuplayapattamauya sukumAla komalatale aThThasahassavara purisalakkhaNadhare naga nagaramagara sAgara cakkaMkavaMragamaMgalaMkiyacalaNe visiThTharuve huyavahaniddha jaliyataDitaDiyatarUNara vikiraNasarisatee / ............" dUsare upAMga 'rAjapraznIya' meM sAMskRtika sAmagrI bahuta acchI hai usameM sUryAbhideva ke 32 prakAra ke nATaka aura devaloka ke varNana meM vahAM kI ratnamaya pustaka kA vivaraNa, tathA anya aneka varNana va vivaraNa bar3e mahatva ke haiN| jIvabhigama' aura "prajJApanA" sUtra yadyapi saiddhAntika viSaya ke haiM para unameM bhI aneka prakAra ke pazu, pakSI, vRkSa, bhASA, Adi jIva aura jar3a padArthoM kA vivaraNa mahatva kA hai| "jambUdIpa prajJapti" meM prAcIna bhUgola aura jyotiSa kI jAnakArI mahatva kI hai aura RSabhadeva kA caritra, bhArata kI chaH khaNDa sAdhanA kA varNana bar3A upayogI hai| 'candraprajJapti 'sUrya prajJapti' se prAcIna jyotiSa kI mahatvapUrNa jAnakArI milatI hai / 'nirayAvalI' Adi paMcopAMga meM mahArAjA koNika aura cer3A ke yuddha kA varNana usa samaya ke yuddha kA sajIva citra upasthita karatA hai| cha: cheda sUtra mUni jIvana meM kaisI viSamatA AI aura usakA parihAra kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai, eka taraha se muniyoM kA daNDa vidhAna ye zAstra hai / unakI bhASA cUNiyoM meM pracura sAMskRtika sAmagrI hai| naMdI aura anuyogadvAra to sAMskRtika dRSTi se bahuta mahatva ke haiM jina para kabhI svatantra rUpa se prakAza DAlA jaaygaa| kalpasUtra ke svapna Adi ke vivaraNa bhI bahuta sundara haiN| 'uttarAdhyayana' bhI bahuta mahatvapUrNa hai jima meM neminAtha tathA gautama aura kezI samvAda prAdi adhyayana bahuta hI mahatva ke haiN| samagra jainAgama aura prAkRta sAhitya ke avalokana se bhAratIya saskati ko ThIka se samajhane meM bahuta madada milatI hai|

Page #223
STUDY OF TITTHOGALIYA The Yugal conception of the Vedic tradition and the Avasarpini of the Jainas have a common feature of degradation in Bharatavarsa in every respect. Thus the present Kaliyuga of the Vedic tradition and the Dusama of the Jainas are the periods when degradation has taken place in every respect in comparision with their previous period of Satya and Susamadusama. So, it is but natural that degradation of the religious life should take place and so we find such narration in the religious literature. However it may here be noted that according to Vedic Tradition the king can change this process of degradation but according to the Jainas there is no such possibility. I propose to give the gist of my study of a work 'Titthogaliya 3 (Sk. Tirthodgalika 4) which mainly deals with the degradation of the Jaina Tirthas. Unfortunately though included in the list of the 84 Agamas the work is not yet published. So, I have to base my study on the copy of the mss. of the work Titthogaliya supplied very kindly by Munj Shri Punyavijayaji. MSS. OF THE WORK : The Jainagranthavali on p. 62 and Jinratnakosa on p. 161 give information regarding the availability of the mss. of the Titthogaliya. Also Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute Cat. Vol.XVII part I gives description of three mss. of Titthogaliya having No. 395 to 397. Though the work itself gives us the information that it contains 1233 gathas 5, we find different number of gathas in different mss. The copy before me has 1251 gathas and some other mss. has 1254 gathas. And also we find the difference of granthagra mentioned at the end of the mss. Some have 1565 while others have 1570 granthagras. The press copy before me is based on a palmleaf mss. copied in V.S. 1452 at Patan at the instance of Acharya Sundara Suri of Tapagacche. The three mss. with B.O.R.I. are dated V. S. 1584, 1612 and 1671 respectively. 1. History of Dharmasastra : Vol. V. Part I pp. 688 ff. 2. Ibid p. 698. 3. See, B. O. R. I. Cat. Vol. XVII part I, Vo. 395-397 and Jainaratnakosa I. p. 161. 4. Jainagranthavali p. 62 gives : SK. Tirthodgiara 5. tetIsaMnAhAnoM donni satAu sahassamegaM ca / titthogAlIe saMkhA esAma NiyAu akeNa / / II TIP 8833 11

Page #224
130 Dalsukh Malvania Upto this time nothing is known about the contents of the work except some quotations given by Muni Shri Kalyan Vijayaji in his "Vira Nirvana Samvat Aur Jaina Kalaganana". in Hindi and some of the gathas quoted by Abhidhanarajendra Kosa from the beginning and from the end of the work. So it will be useful to scholars if some more information about this important work is given. A Canonical Work : This work is accepted as the Angabahaya work in the Parkirnaka class by the Svetambara Jainas. But it should be noted that it is not included in the 45 Agamas recognised by the Svetambars, However, it is given a place among the Prakirnakas in the list of the 84 Agamas. Its non-inclusion in the 45 Agamas requires explanation. One possible explanation might be its late origin, or, the other, possible explanation is as follows:-- The work deals with the details of process of the degradation of the Agama, It is possible that to some its propositions may not be acceptable because they see that the Agamas which the work considers to be lost are available to them. On this account the work might have been neglected and it might not have been regarded as authoritative as the other works. A Svetambara Work There are certain indications which show that the work was composed or compi. led by a Svetambara Acharya. Dreams of the mother of a Tirthankara are mentioned and they are 14 in number? instead of 16, the number recognised by the Digambaras. It mentions that Maru devi was liberated (87) and also out of the 24 mothers of Tirthankaras eight were liberated. This certainly shows that the author was a Sve. Jaina. Moreover, we will see later on that some of the Agamas which are mentioned in the work do not find place in the canon of the Digambaras. The number of Kulakaras 9 is given as seven and not as Fourteen, the number accepted by Tiloyapannatti 10 and other Digambara works. 11 Ten Accheragas are mentioned which go against the accepted views of the Digambaras : 6. See Jainagranthavali p. 62 and 72 and also schubring : Doctrine of the Jains, p. 109. 7. marudevIpamuhAo viyasiyakamalANaNA u rayaNIe pecchiti suhapasuttA coddasapavare mahAsumiraNe // 10 // also see gatha s 1020, 1022, 1024 8. aThThaNhaM jagaNIno titthagarANaM tu hoMti siddhAo / aThThaya saNaMkamAre mAhiMde aTTa bodhavA // 463 / / 9. See gathas 70 ff.; 10. See Tiloya. 4. 421-504 11. Here we must note that Jambudvipaprajnapti (second Vaksaskara) mentioned 15 and not 7 Kula. karas. It adds the name of Rsabha to the 14 mentioned by Tiloyap.

Page #225
Study of Titthogaliya 131 dasasu vi vAsesevaM dasa dasa accheragAiM jAyAiM / prosappiNIe evaM titthogAlIe bhariNayAI // 883 / / uvasamga-gababhaharaNaM itthItitthaM amaviyA parisA // kaNhassa pravarakaMkA avayaraNaM caMdasUrANaM // 884 // harivaMsa kuluppatti camaruppAmo ya aTThasayasiddhA / / assaMjayANa pUyA dasa vi agateNa kAleNa / / 885 / / Out of these ten only Uvasagga seem to be accepted by the Tiloyapannatti when it describes the special features of Hundavasarpini and says that 7 h. 23rd and the last 24th. Tirthankaras have Uvasagga : __ mattamatevI saMtimatitthayarANaM ca uvasaggo / / 4. 1620 These and other views* of T. go to prove that it is a Sve, work. Contents of the Work After eulogy to Tirthankaras Rsabha etc., (1-3) and Sramanasangha (4 a) the author proposes to write in short about the degradation of the Tittha (Titthogali) (4b). Originally this was preached by Lord Mahavira at Gunasila Caitya in Rajagraha (5-6). Kala is beginningless and endless and it is divided in twelve araga. It is permanent as well as impermanent according to different Nayas. Absolute or extreme view is wrong. Jainas preach Non-absolutism (Anekanta) (7-8). In Bharat and Aryavata there are Avasarpini and Utsarpini but in the rest of the world there is no change in Kala (9). Duration of two cycles, their nature, six divisions of each cycle, duration of division etc. (10-25), condition in (1) Susamasusma (26-54), Description of (2) Susama (55-62), of (3) Susamadusama (63-), in the last part of Susamadusma, 7 Kulakaras are born one after another of which the last is Nabhi and his wife is Marudevi (70-94). Narration of the Life of Rishabha begins (95), 13-14 Dreams (110-), their result (118-), gods' arrival to serve the mother (127), miracles at the time of birth (132-), coming of Disakumaris (136) and other gods Bhavanapati etc (182), moving of the thrones of Sakra, etc. praise and performance of bath ceremony by them at Sumeru (188-), presents by the gods (267-). Indra's arrival for the establishment of the Iksvaku Vansa (278), marriage and the birth of Bharat etc. (280), enthronement of Rsabha as a king (285), Diksha (292), Bharat and his Jewels (294). 2. These are from Sthananga-777 see also my Sthananga-Samavayanga P. 891. * egapi asaddahiyo micchaddi ThI jamAkivvA gA0 1203 13. At the same time the other 9 Tirth ankaras are also born in different lands and so the description of Reshabha will apply to them also (96-). Similar is the case with Bharat Cakri. He also has his contemporary Cakri in different lands (308).

Page #226
132 Dalsukh Malvania Eulogy of 24 Tirthankaras and various information about them (305) regarding their previous last birth as gods (306), their other contemporary Tirthankaras (313), Varna (colour), Samsthana (358), Table of Tirthankars and Cakri (359), Height (362) Age (372), Vamsa (383), Gotra (384), names of those who became king or Cakri and who did not accept the kingdom (385) Rsabha was born at the end of Susama-Dusama and the rest in (4) Dusama-Susama (388), kingship or otherwise in previous birth (389), Sruta (390), place (391) and time of Diksha (392), companions at the time of Diksha (393), penances at the time of Diksha (399), when they attained Kevalajnana (402), place where they attained it (405), Caityavrksas (407), Month of attaining Kevaljnana (411), Naksatra and Paksa (413), the day (413), the time, (417), penances before becoming Kevali (419), Samavasarana (421), Preaching (446), about pratikramana (447), Samaiya etc. (449), number of Ganadharas and the name of the first Ganadhara (450), names of the first nuns (463), number of pupils, names of kings and parents (471), Antarakala (494), Tirthaviccheda (522), time of Liberation (524), position at that time (551). penance at the time (555), place (558), next life for their parents (563) description of Cakri (565), Ardhacakri, Kesavas and Baladevas (572), Pratisatru (606), condition at the concluding period of Dusama-Susa ma (614). When there remained three years, eight months and one paksa of Dusama-susama, Tirthankaras in different lands were liberated (615), on the same day Palaka was enthroned (616), then the following are mentioned inbetween the Nirvana and Saka 60 155 160 Palaka reigned for Nandas Maruya Pusamitta Balamitta-Bhanumitta Nahasena Gardhabha 30 60 40 100 (Gathas 617-618) 605 605 years and five months after the V.N. Saka became the king (619). 1323 years after Saka (i.e.V.N. 1928) in Kusumapura (Pataliputra) Dutthabuddhi (Kalki) will be born. His misdeeds are enumerated (625.); about Caturmukha (Kalki) king it is said that for satisfaction of his greed he will dig out the Stupas (631-), Lonadevi's story (637-), Nagara devata's intervention (651-), Floods in rivers Ganges etc. and destruction due to that (658), construction of new city by the king and for sometime his good behaviour (672-). After fifty years of good behaviour again Kalki adopts his old tactics to harass the monks (674-) Acarya Padivata (678-), Kalki's death at the age of 86 in V.N. 2,000 (685), Kalki's son Datta's enthronement by Indra (686), for a little less than 20000 years there will be regard for Sangha (689) the birth of Sokka, his son Jiyasattu, his grandson Meghaghosa and at the end there will be Vimalvahana king (690).

Page #227
Study of Titthogaliya Begins the story of Srutahani upto Duppasaha (693)-Viccheda of Kevali in V.N. 64 with the death of Jambu (698), Viccheda of Manaparyaya etc. (695), Viccheda of Caturdasapurva at time of Sthulabhadra in V. N. 170 (697). The question regarding the Viccheda (698-). The birth of Mahavira when there remained 74 years and 8 months. for the end of fourth Araka and his death accured when 3 years 8 months and 15 days remained for the end of the same (704-5). Sudharma Jambu, Prabhava Sayyambhava Jasabhadda, Sambhuto, Bhaddbahu (707-), due to anavrsti monks had to leave the Magadha (712), after returniug back te biMti ekkamekaM sajjhAo kassa kettiyo dharati / haMdi dukAle ahaM naTTo u samjhAmro / / 717 / / jaM jassa para kaMDe te te pariyaThThikaNa sambesi / to hi piDitAI tahiyaM ekkArasaMgAI / / 718 / / Some of the monks go to Bhaddabahu and say to him on behalf of Sangha taM ajjakAliya jiNo vIrasaMgho taM jAyae sanyo / puvvasuyaka (dha) mmadhAraya puvvAraNaM vAyaraNaM dehi ||723|| but as he was not ready to give Vacana was asked by the monks as to what will be the danda proper for you for such behaviour (724-6). He replies: so bhaNati eva marigae zravisanno vIravayaNa niyameNa / bajjeyabvo suniyo tti graha savvasAhUhi / / 727|| then the monks say to him taM evaM jANamANo necchasi no pADipucchiyaM dAu / taM dhANaM pattaM te kaha taM pAse ThavehAmo ||728 || bArasavihasaMbhogo vajjae to tayaM samaraNasaMgho / jaM ne jAIjjato na vi icchasi vAyaNaM dAu / / 726 / / on this he agrees to give Vacana (730), so more than 500 monks go to him, one of them being Sthulabhadra who only remains with him upto the end (738-), as he learns the 11th purva, his seven sisters come to him and a miracle is performed by him (749) and knowing this Bhadrabbahu informs him to discontinue the further vacana, But on his request he gives him vacana of the rest (764-). Story of previous life of Sthulabhadra (772-), Bhadrabhahu though gives Vacana of the last four purvas to him he is not permitted to teach them to others; so, after him only ten Purvas remain (797-) 133 eteNa kAraNeNaM u purisajuge aThThamammi vIrassa / sayarAheNa paTTAi jANa battAri puvAI / / 78 / /

Page #228
134 In V.N. 64 and the last Dasapuvvi will be Saccamitta (802-) and after V.N. 1000 in the time of Uttaravayaga the last knower of Puvvagaya the Vicceda of Purvas will occur (805-) Then follows the mention of the Viccheda of the rest of the Agamas (807-) -which is compared here with the account of the Digambara tradition: or V.N. 170 375 1000 1250 1300 1350 1400 1500 1900 2000 20000 20500 20900 avaTuppo ya tavo tavapAraMcI ya do vi vocchinnA / codasamuvvadharammI gharaMti sesA ujA tityaM // 766 // taM eva sagavaMso ya naMdavaMso ya maruyabaMso ya / sayarAheNa paragaThTho samayaM sajjhAyavaMseNaM ||500|| paDhamo dasaputhvINaM savaDAlakulassa jasakaro dhIro // nAmeNa thUlabhaddo pravihiMsAdhammabhado si / / 801 // fer 62 1 162 345 565 683 11 I The end of Kevali 33 Srutakevali Dasapurvi Ekadasangadhara Acarangadhara1 Puvvagaya Last six Angas and Vyakhyaprajnapti Samavaya Sthananga Kalpa and Vyavahara Dasasruta Sutrakrtanga Nisitha Acaranga Uttaradhyayana Dasavajkalika Srutatirthavicceda Occurred according to Tittho. 694 Tiloya, 4. 1478 Tittho. 697 Tiloya. 4.1484 Tittho, 800 Tiloya 4.1486 Tiloya 4. 1489 Tiloya, 4.1491 Will occur according to Tittho, 806 Tittho. 807 dr 39 dr ww d. Dalsukh Malvania 35 23 93 810 811 812 813 814 815 816 822 823 20317 Then the lives of the following are narrated:- Duppasaha the last monk (825). Faggusiri the last nun (837), Saccasiri the last lay-woman (838), Vimalavahana the last. 99 Tiloya, 4.1493 1. There is some differance about the calculation but the year 683 is common, vide Dhavala part I Intro. pp. 26 ff. and Jaya Dhavala part I Intro. pp. 48 ff.

Page #229
Study of Titthogaliya king and Sumuha his amatya (840). The Indra comes and offers his prayers to the Sangha (843). The gathas of the prayer are from Nandi (844-). Again, the life of Duppasaha (850-), and the future lives of Vimalavahana and others (857) are sketched. Upto the end of V.N. 21000 Avasyaka, Anuyogadvara and Nandi will remain intact (avvocchinna) (861-), two types of Caritra-Samayika and Chedopasthapaniya will be possible till the existence of the Tirtta. (863) and so jo bharaNati natthi dhammo meva sAmAiyaM na caiva ya vayAI / so samaNa saMghavo kAyayo samaraNasaMgheNa / / 64 / / jara jiNamataM pavvajjaha tA mA babahAradaMsaNaM muyh| babahAranayacchede tityucchedo johuvassaM / 665|| icceyaM maNipiDamaM nicca davvaTTayAe nAyavvaM / pajjAeNa aNi nivvAnicvaM ca siyavAda / / 66 / / jo siyavAyaM bhAsati pamANanayapesalaM guNAdhAraM / mAvei maNeNa sayA sohu pamANaM pavayaNassa ||667 / / At the end of (5) Dusama there will be the end of Dhamma and so after that Adhamma will prevail (870-) The condition during the (6) Dusama (871-), mention of 10 accheragas (884) and of the no. 54 of Loguttamapurusas (886), the (6) Egantadusama Kala described (933) then only the Adhamma will prevail. And. godhammasamAlAI tesi maNuvAraNa suratAI // 140 // natural calamities (946), men will have to dwell in the Ganges, the Sindhu and the mounts (951) duration of the (6) Atidusama (957). 135 Then begins the description of the Utsarpini the progressive cycle of time wherein there will be progress in every respect. The first is (1) Atidusama in reverse form (959) the rains of five types (975), and as a result the depression of natural calamities (978-) and then comes (2) Dusama (987). evaM parivamANe loe caMde va va ghavalapakhammi / tesi mayANa tathA sahassa cciya hoi maNasuddhI / / 061 / / Beginning of (3) Dusamasusama (993), mention of seven Kulakaras to be born. in Dusama (999)). Here it may be noted that after the gatha No. 1008 it is noted that gatha Sahassami gatam'. This means that originally this gatha was numbered 1000th, from this it can safely be concluded that before this gatha eight gathas are somewhere interpolated. Mention of Tirthankars, Cakri and Vasudevas to be born in (3) Dusamasusama Kala 1019-) Sepiya of the previous birth will be born as Mahapauma ( Pauma) of this Thir*

Page #230
136 Dalsukh Malvauia thankara, parents and the dreams etc. (1020-). Mahapadma's other name Vimalavahana (1050), ganadharas of Mahapauma (1088), Names of the Tirthankaras to be born in Utsarpini in Bharata (105), in Airavata (11 10), Cakri of Bharata and Airavata (117-) Vasudeva etc. (136 - ). Description of ( 4 ) Susama Dusama Araka (1145 ), of ( 5 ) Susama (1151), of (6) Susama Susama (1150). The persons who do not deserve to hear this (1181) and those who deserve (1184). Preaching on Sammatta, Jnana and Caritta (1186) - 10 Yati Dharma (1187) adoration of Samyakiva (1202 -). sammattAzrI nANaM siyavAyasanniyaM mahAvisamaM / mAvAbhAvavibhAvaM duvAlasaMga pi garipiDagaM / / 1212 / / jaM annANI kammaM khavei bahuyA vi vAsakoDIhi / taM nANI tihiMgutto khaver3a UsAsameteNa / / 1213 / / Then comes the description of Moksa ( 1215 ) jaha nAma koi meccho nagaraguNeM bahuvihe vi jANato nava ei parikaheu uvamAe tahi asaMtIe / / 1240 / / Conclusion and adoration to Sangha and a request to correct The mistakes (1247-50). The Prasasti at the end is as follows: tityogAlI sammattA | zrI yoginIpuravAsibhirmahaddhika rAjamAnyaiH sakala nAgarikaloka mukhyaiSTha dRdA Tha0 ThakurA Tha padamamI hai: svaritaH sA0 rAjazrayasenuyogadvAracUNiH 1 poDazaka sUtravRttiH 2 tirayogAlI 2 zrI tADe tathA zrI RSamadeva caritaM 12 sahastra kAgade evaM pustikA 4 tapAgacchA nAyaka sundara sUrINAmupadezena saMvata 1452 zrI patane lekhitA iti bhadra // cha // Sources The main theme of T. is to describe in detail the progressive annihilation of the present Tirtha. But in order to give an idea of the whole cycle of time which is called Kalpa and to present the theme of T. as a part of the whole cycle of time T. describes the two divisions of Kalpa the Avasarpini and the Utsarpini setting up in that frame at a proper place the narration of progressive annihilation of the present Tirtha, so that one can have an idea of the same in the proper perspective. With this purpose in view the author has compiled this work using mainly canonical works and perhaps the old Niryuktis and some other works of which we know very little. It is definite that he has used for the description of the Kalpa or the Kalacakra the following works: Bhagavati Sutra S. 287, Jambudvipaprajnapti second vaksaskara sutras 18, wherein the Avasarpin! and Utsarpini of Bharata are described. However, it may be noted here that the T. does not follow Jambi (Sutra 28) with regard to the number of Kulakaras and their Niti. T.

Page #231
Study of Titthogaliya 137 follows here Sthanganga (556) and Samavayanga (157). This question of number is discussed by Jinabhadra in his Visesanavati and by Santicandra in his Cam. (p. 132). On Jamp. (also see my note on this, Sthananga-Samavayanga p. (692-695). For life of Bharata vide Jambu P. Vaks. III. As regards the description of Tirthankaras and Kulakaras etc. which is found here, it is to be noted that we are not sure if it is from Avasyakaniryukti, we may consult the AvaN 150 ff. for finding out the common source. Paumacriya (Uddesa-21) of Vimal gives the details as are found in T. We should also compare the Tiloyapannatti (41.313 ff) which is also useful in deciding the sources of T. Comparison and Date : In the T. itself we find many times stated that T. was preached by Lord Mahavira or the Jinavara (5,677, 875, 895, 1180, 1246, 1247 etc). Original T. had one lac padas (5, 1246) but this T. is an abridgment of the original T. (6, 706, 875). The reference to Titthogaliya is found in Vyavaharabhasya wherein it is stated: titthogAlI etthaM vattavvA hoda prAguputrIe / jaiM tassa u aMgassa bucchedo jahi viriNAi / / 10. 604 / / It is certain that according to Vyavaharbhasya the progressive vicceheda of Angas is described in T. The question was raised as to what was lost and what was not at the time of Jambu and the Vya. Bhasya says that it is to be decided according to T. (110.695). Some said (Vya. 10.695) that there was no path for liberation after Jambu. But in T. the question is decided that up to the end of the Dusama there will be Samayika and Cheda Caritras (T. 863-867). Moreover Vya, B. favourably records the view that there is no Viccheda of four Vyavaharas (10.703) as accepted by some (10.696). And accoriding to T. there will be the persons who will possess the Kalpa and Vyavahara (10.702 Kappavavaharadharino dhira). We find the same mentioned in T. Taiya vi Manaparamohi' etc. (T. 695 and Vya. B. 10.699) is from Kappa-Vavaharadharo-676. same source i, e. Niryukti. So it is certain that T. was present before the author of Vya. B. Some of the gathas of Sangha Stuti occuring in Nandi are found in 848 and Nandi 4-8) but in Nandi the order of these gathas is different. in a position to decide whether T. quotes from Nandi. T-(vide T. 844Here I am not "Bavisawi Titthayara" T. 449 is common in Mulacara (7.36) and AvaN. 1243, and X 'Sapadikkamano Dhammo' T. 447 is also common in Mulacara (7. 129) and AvN, (1241). Moreover many gathas of T. describing the life of Rsabha and giving the common features of all the Tirthankaras are found in Avasyakaniryukti such as : AvN. (Dipika Ed.) 150-161-T. 70 81; AvN. (62-168-T. 83-89); AvN. 189-195T. 275-280; AvN. 196-207-T. 282-290 and Bhasya No. 4; AvN. 221-223 T. 385387; AvN. 228-T. 399; AvN. 319-320 T. 400-401; AvN 253-254 comp. with T. 402, 405 and 406; AvN 341, 346, 546, 547, 548, 552, 553, 551-T. 421-429; AvN. 554-567

Page #232
138 Dalsukh Malvania = T. 430-446; T. 1216-46 have many gathas common with Avn. 952-982 ; Avn, 1241-43 = T. 447-449; Also comp. these with Devendrastava 273-302. T. has following gatha jaM annANI kamma khavei bahayAhiM vAsakoDIhiM / taM nANI tihiM gatto khavei ussAsametteNaM / / 1213 // The same is found in Mahapratyakhyana-101. With slight variation Kundakunda's Pravacansara has : jaM annANI kamma khavei bhavasayasahassakoDIhi / naM nANI tihiM gutto khavei ussAsametteNa // 3.38 // and also Vimala's Paumacariya : jaM annANa tavassI khavei bhavasayasahassakoDIhi / kammaM taM tihi gutto khavei nANI muhutteNaM // 102. 177 // It also should be noted that sijjhanti cariya bhaTThA saNa bhaTThA na sijjhanti / / 16 / / this latter half is found in Ekatyanupreksa of Kundakunda and T. has sijjhanti caraNahINA na sijhanti // 1207 / / .. But note that in Bhaktaparijna 66 is same as that of Kundakunda's Ekatva. 19. with a difference that the former has singular number. Amongst these authors it is difficult to say who is influenced by whom. . T. Gathas 1226-1227 are from Uttaradhyyana 36. 56-57. These and other factors help us in deciding the date of T. But since the dates of all the works utilised for comparision are not finally settled, we are not in a position to finalize the date of T. This much we can say that it was compiled before Vyavahara bhasya and we may for the time being agree with Shri Muni Kalyan vijayji that T. was completed in 5th. Century of Vikrama era,-vide his essay on Vira Nirvan Samvat p. 30.

Page #233
rAjasthAna bhASA purAtatva 1. prAg etihAsika pRSTha bhUmi, zrAdima jAtiyAM-bhola, dravir3a, zrAgneya, maMgola unakI bhASA pravRttiyAM aura saMskRti / arthamaya jagata kI abhivyakti ke liye bhASA eka mahAna sAdhana hai| isake prAcInatama aura zreSThatama pratIka dhvani dvArA saMghaTita ve rUpa haiM jo mAnava vikAsa ke sAtha-sAtha vikasita hote cale A rahe haiM aura jo samaya samaya para yatra tatra vikIrNa rUpa meM milate rahate haiM / bhASA aura manuSya kA vikAsa sadA se anyonyAzrita rahA hai| jyoM jyoM manuSya jagata ke artha kI gahanatA aura vistAra meM praveza karatA gayA tyoM tyoM usakI abhivyakti ke liye usakA yaha bhASA rUpI sAdhana adhika sabala aura sakSama hotA gayA / isI prakAra mAnava ne bhI bhASA ke mAdhyama se jagata ke gUr3hatama artha ko samajhakara apanA vikAsa kiyaa| bhASA ke dvArA manuSya ne jIvana ke gaMbhIra rahasyoM ko khojA, usake tatvoM para cintana-manana kiyA, aura unheM jIvana ke vyavahAra yogya banAne ke liye bhAvoM aura vicAroM kI sRSTi meM sthApita kiyA / sRSTi aura saMskRti ke vikAsa ke sAtha jyoM jyoM bhASA meM vikAsa huA, vaha adhikAdhika vyavahAra yogya hotI gaI, usake rUpa meM parivartana hotA gayA / dhvani aura artha meM adhikAdhika sAmya hotA gayA / bhASA meM artha kI sthiti sthApanA ke hetu vividhatA aura rUpAtmakatA bar3hI / pRthvI para aneka jAtiyoM kI sRSTi huI, unakA vikAsa tathA prasAra hugrA / unake vikAsa aura hrAMsa ke sAtha unakI bhASA kA bhI vikAsa aura hrAsa hotA gayA / aneka jAtiyAM kahIM kahIM apanI bhASA ke avazeSoM ko surakSita bhI kara gaI / inameM uccAraNa dhvani sabase prAcIna aura paramparAgata avazeSa rahA aura usake pazcAt rUpa / dhvani aura rUpa meM bhASA ke vikAsa kA itihAsa chipA hai / isa itihAsa meM bhASA aura usako bolane vAlI jAti ke udgama, vikAsa, hAsa, parivartana Adi aneka sthitiyoM kI khoja kI jA sakatI hai / bhASA ke itihAsa se mAnava jAti ke itihAsa kA bhI udghATana hotA hai / bhASA kI sthiti - usakA udgama, vikAsa, hrAsa prAdi usake bolanevAloM para nirbhara karatI hai| bolanevAloM kI uccAraNa aura racanA - sambandhI pravRttiyoM tathA una para prAkRtika sAmAjika, dhArmika, sAMskRtika, rAjanaitika Adi prabhAvoM ke kAraNa bhASA kI zakti nyUnAdhika hotI rahatI hai / inake dvArA bhASA ke udgama, vikAsa, hrAsa, parivartana Adi ko sakriya poSaNa milatA hai / ye hI pravRtiyAM jaba kisI bhASA kI apanI ho jAtI haiM to bhASA kA svatantra astitva sAmane zrA jAtA hai / aMtaH hameM yaha khojanA hai ki ve kauna sI bhASA pravRtiyAM haiM jo rAjasthAna kI apanI haiM / bhArata ke jisa pradeza ko hama Aja rAjasthAna kahate haiM; vaha bhASA kI dRSTi se koI pUrNa ikAI nahIM ho sakatI / rAjanaitika sImAe~ bhASA kI sImAoM se bahuta kama mela khAtI haiN| eka hI bhASA kI sImA meM do rAjanaitika sImAe dekhI jAtI haiM / bhASA kI sImAeM usake bolane vAle logoM ke Upara nirbhara karatI

Page #234
140 zrI udayasiMha bhaTanAgara haiM / isa dRSTi se rAjasthAna bhASA purAtattva kI khoja yahAM para rahane vAlI Adima jAti ke AdhAra para hI kI jA sakatI hai| yahAM ke Adima nivAsiyoM kI bhASA, jIvana, vyavahAra mAdi prAcIna nivAsa sthAnoM ke nAma tathA anya aneka prakAra ke utkhanita prAgaitihAsika avazeSa rAjasthAna bhASA purAtatva kI ora saMketa karate haiM / Adhunika boliyoM taka meM aise tatva milate haiM jo yahAM kI Adima tathA anya prAcIna jAtiyoM ke bhASA avazeSa kahe jA sakate haiM aura jo rAjasthAnI ke akSuNNa prAdhAra haiN| rAjasthAnI dhvanisaMhati rUpayojanA, bhAvAbhivyakti Adi meM prAcIna tatva varttamAna haiM; aura isakI khoja se rAjasthAnI hI nahIM; bhArata meM bolI jAne vAlI anya bhASAoM aura unako bolane vAlI jAtiyoM ke itihAsa kI rahasyamaya pRSThabhUmi kA udghATana ho sakatA hai / " rAjasthAna kI prAg- itihAsika bhUmi para bhI mAnava vicaratA thA, parantu yaha kahane ke liye hameM pramANoM kI AvazyakatA hai ki isa bhUmi para kimI yAdi mAnava kA udbhava huA ho| jo avazeSa yA dhanya sAmagrI aba taka upalabdha hai usase yaha to spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki rAjasthAna bhI prAg aitihAsika yuga se aneka jAtiyoM ke utthAna-patana kI bhUmi rahA hai| Aja se kaI hajAra varSa pUrva rAjasthAna meM sarvali parvata mAlAoM se vizAla samudra sparza karatA thA, jisake avazeSa AbU parvata zreNI meM vidyamAna haiN| dakSiNa rAjasthAna tathA bIkAnera kA eka bhAga AAja bhI 'bAgar3a' kahA jAtA hai, jisakA artha samudrataTa kI kachAra bhUmi se hotA hai / Rgveda kI racanA ke samaya rAjasthAna kA bahuta bar3A bhAga samudra meM nimagna thA aura yahIM para sarasvatI nadI himAlaya se nikala kara samudra meM milatI thii| yaha samudra paMjAba ke pUrva se lekara gaMgA ke maidAna meM laharAtA thA / isakA ullekha Rgdeva kI RcAmroM meM milatA hai / Adhunika bhUtattva anuvIkSaNa se bhI isa kathana kI puSTi hotI hai ki tRtIya bhUstara yuga ( Tertiary Era ) meM Adhunika rAjasthAna meM aura madhyatRtIya bhUstara utthAna yuga ( Mioseme Epooh) meM gaMgA ke maidAna meM samudra laharAtA thA / bhUtattva zAstrI pramANoM se yaha bhI spaSTha hai ki bhArata meM madhya tRtIya bhUstara utthAna yuga ( Miosene Epoch ) dhaura prastarodasta utthAna yuga ( Paleosene Epoch ) ke samaya mAnava vartamAna thA / sambhava hai yaha mAnava rAjasthAna kA mIla prathavA usI kA koI Adi puruSa rahA hai, jo isI samudra ke taTa para vicaratA huA pUrva meM, aura phira dakSiNa meM bar3hA aura vahAM se pUrvI dvIpoM taka calA gyaa| jahAM prAja hindamahAsAgara laharAtA hai| vahAM siktaprastarokta utpAna yuga (Permian Epoch ) meM eka hinda mahAsAgarIya (Indo Oceanic) mahAdvIpa thA / dakSiNa aphrIkA aura bhArata misalena yuga ( Mislane Epoch ) ke anta taka eka hI bhUmi taTa se / We have thus the Primitive-Negreto tribes, probably the most ancient people to make India their homes. . . . Then these were followed by Austric tribes from Indo-China, and these in their turn by Dravidians from the west. The Aryans next followed and from the North-East and North came TibetoChinese tribes." S. K. Chatterji-Indo-Aryan and Hindi P. 2. 2. Avinash Chandra-Rigvedic India P. 7. 3. vahI pR0 7 4. vahI pR0 556-57

Page #235
rAjasthAna bhASA purAtatva 141 jur3e the aura yaha mahAdvIpa bhI isa yuga ke uttarakAla taka malayana (Adhunika malaya prAdi pradeza) se saMbaddha thA / ' malayanaloga jo pUrvI dvIpoM meM jAkara base unheM Aja polineziyana bhASA samUha meM rakhA jAtA hai| isake sAtha malayana logoM ko milAne se yaha pUrA samUha aba malaya-polineziyana-bhASA-samUha kahA jAne lagA hai| rAjasthAna bhASA purAtatva kI khoja meM isa samUha kI bhASA ke prAcIna aura mUla tattvoM kA adhyayana bhI apekSita hogA / ina dvIpoM meM eka ati prAcIna jAti hai jisako kAkeziyasa jAti kahA jAtA hai jo ati prAcIna kAla meM hI yahAM Akara jama cukI thii| isa jAti aura bhIla jAti meM kucha aisI samAnatAe~ lakSita hotI haiM jo inake prAcIna sambandha kI ora saMketa karatI haiN| inake rIti-rivAja aura bhASA-pravRttiyoM kI samAnatA inake hajAroM varSoM ke prAcIna sambandha kI dyotaka hai|6 bhIloM ke samAna hI unakI sAdhAraNa vezabhUSA hotI hai jo unakA adhobhAgaDhakane ke liye paryApta hotI hai-kapar3e yA pattoM kI / vizeSa avasara yA parva ke samaya striyAM kaMdhoM ko DhakatI haiM aura puruSa vRkSa kI chAla kA kapar3e jaisA banAkara pahanate haiN| yaha kapar3A 'Tapa' ('Tapa) kahalAtA hai / yaha 'Tapa' zabda bholI-rAjasthAnI se milatA-julatA aura lagabhaga samA 5. "India, South-Africa and Australia were connected by an Indo-Oceanic Continent in the Perminian epoch, and the two former countries remained connected (with at the utmost only short interruption) up to the end of the Mislane Period. During the later part of the time this land was also connected with Malyan."-Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society vol, XXXI P. 540. "Joseph Deniper declares the Polynesians a separate ethnic group of IndoPacific area, and in this view he is followed by A. K. Keane, who suggests that they are a branch of Caucasic division of mankind who possibly migrated in the Neolithic period from Asiatic mainlands. Of the migration itself no doubt is now left, but the first entrance of the Polynesians must have been an event so remote that neither by traditions nor otherwise can it be even approximately fixed. The journey of these Caucasians would naturally be in stages. The earliest halting place was probably Malaya Archipelago, where a few of their kin linger in Mantavo Islands on the west coast of Sumatra. Thence at a date within historic times a migration eastward took place. The absence of Sanskrit roots in the Polynesion languages appears to indicate that this migration was in pre-Sanskritic times. The traditions of many of the Polynesian peoples tend to make Savaii, thc largest of the Samoan Islands, their anecstral home in the East Pacific and linguistic and other evidences go to support the theory that the first Polynesion Settlement in the East Pacific was in Samoa, and that thence the various members of the race made their way in all directions. Most likely Samoa was the Island occupied by them." Encyclopaedia Brittanica Vol. II P. 35.

Page #236
142 zrI udayasiMha bhaTanAgara nArthI hai / Adhunika 'Tapa' pattoM kA banA huA chAte ke AkAra kA hotA hai, jo dhUpa se bacane ke liye kAma meM AtA hai| Ajakala rAjasthAnI meM 'Tapa' gAr3I yA tAMge ke Upara ke prAcchAdana ko bhI kahate haiN| idhara jhAbuaA ke bhIloM meM 'Tapa' zabda kA prayoga adhovastra ke liye hI hotA hai / bhIloM ke samAna hI ina logoM meM zarIra para godane kI prathA hai| sAmAjika vyavasthA meM bhI eka prakAra kI samAnatA dekhI jAtI hai / isa meM paraspara varga aura zreNI meM Adara sammAna kI bhAvanA bar3I tIvra hai| ucca zreNI yA mukhiyoM ke pAdara ke liye bhASA meM vizeSa prayoga hote haiM; jaise-- 'pAnA' ke artha meM 1. sAmAnya vyakti ke liye-sau (Sau) 2. AdaraNIya yA bar3e ke liye-maliu mAi (Maliu mai) 3. padastha mukhiyA ke liye--su su mAi (Su Su Mai) 4. rAjaparivAra ke vyakti ke liye--aphipro mAi (Afio Mai) isI prakAra mukhiyA tathA anya prAdaraNIya vyakti ke prati Adara pradarzita karane ke liye sarvanAma meM dvivacana kA prayoga hotA hai| rAjasthAnI meM 'pApA' sarvanAma isI prakAra kA hai| kriyAoM meM bhI 'yA', prAva, 'pAvo', 'padhAro', 'padhAravA meM Ave' meM varga aura zreNI kA bhAva nihita hai| rAjasthAnI ke mUla meM yaha bhIla saMskRti kI pravRtti honA svAbhAvika hai / anya kisI bhAratIya bhASA meM yaha prabhAva nahIM dekha pdd'taa| isI prakAra rAjasthAnI sarvanAmoM meM 'thU', 'thAM', 'theM' aura 'pApa' (Apa) ke bhItara bhI vahI pravRtti hai| hindI meM jo AdaravAcaka kA prayoga dekha paDatA hai vaha rAjasthAnI kA hI prabhAva hai| mugala sabhyatA (vizeSa kara darabArI sabhyatA) rAjapUta sabhyatA kA hI vikasita rUpa hai / isa prakAra rAjapUta sabhyatA kA prabhAva mugala sabhyatA ke dvArA hindI para par3A hai| marAThI meM 'pApa' kA prabhAva aba bhI dvivacana meM hotA hai 'pApalyA maanns'| uccAraNa sambandhI pravRttiyoM meM bhI yaha samAnatA dekhI jAtI hai| rAjasthAnI meM 'sa' ke sthAna para 'ha' kA uccAraNa hotA hai / yaha bhIlI kI eka vizeSatA hai / boliyoM meM yaha 'ha' ati alpa sunAI par3atA hai athavA kahIM lupta bhI ho jAtA hai, kabhI kabhI usakA sthAna koI svara le letA hai; jaise--- sAsU . = hAU sAMsa . = hAe . devIsIMga = devI-ga' yaha bhIlI prabhAva hai / ali se lekara dakSiNa meM khAnadeza aura pUrva meM vindhya aura satapur3A kI upatyakAoM meM bhIlI pradeza meM yaha pravRtti vartamAna hai| rAjasthAna aura gujarAta-jahAM inake rAjya vistRta the isa pravRtti se pUrNataH prabhAvita haiM / zakoM kI bhASA meM isa pravRtti ke hone ke kAraNa griyarsana ne isako zaka prabhAva mAnA hai, parantu zakoM meM aura inameM isa pravRtti kA srota eka hI hai aura usakA mUla sthAna hai kAkeziyA, jahAM se donoM ke pUrvajoM ne prasAra kiyA / bhIla haNoM se prAcIna haiN| yahI pravRtti sAmogra

Page #237
rAjasthAna bhASA purAtatva 143 (Samoa) ke Asa pAsa ke dvIpa samUhoM meM vartamAna hai| isI prakAra ina donoM meM dantyoSThya va (v);, aura dvayoSThya v (W)' bhI vartamAna hai| bhIla bhArata kI una prAcInatama jAtiyoM meM se hai jo rAmAyaNa aura mahAbhArata yuga se bhI pahale vartamAna thI aura arvali, vindhyA tathA satapUr3A ke pradeza inake nivAsa sthAna the| pUrva meM jahAM pUrvI dvIpa samUhoM taka unakA sambandha thA isI prakAra pazcima meM kAkeziyA aura phiniziyA taka bhI inakA sambandha rahA hai| bhASA tattva ke AdhAra para isako khojA jA sakatA hai| bhArata kI prAga-etihAsika jAtiyoM ke udgama yA vikAsa kI bhUmi rAjasthAna kA vaha bhUkhaNDa bhI hai jisako arvali kahA jAtA hai / isI pradeza meM usI Adima jAti ke nivAsa sthAna hai jisako bhIla kahA jAtA hai| bhIloM kI apanI bhASA yadyapi Aja naSTa ho gaI hai aura ve Arya bhASA hI. bolate haiM phira bhI kucha aise tattva usameM vartamAna haiM jo unakI prAcInatA ke dyotaka haiM / prarvali meM bikharI huI bastiyoM kA prAnta ati prAcIna kAla se 'magarA' kahalAtA hai| yaha 'magarA' zabda bhASA purAtattva kI dRSTi se vicAraNIya hai| rAjasthAnI meM isakA artha pahAr3a hotA hai aura usI se usakA pahAr3I prAnta se bhI artha liyA jAtA hai| isakA sambandha ijipTo-phiniziyana zabda 'magaroha' se hai, jisakA artha una bhASAoM meM bhI pahAr3a hI hotA hai| isI AdhAra para phiniziyA ke eka prAnta kA nAma 'vAr3I magarAha' (Wady Magrah) milatA hai, jisakA artha phiniziyana bhASA meM pahAr3I prAnta se hI hotA hai / vAr3I zabda kI vyutpatti vATikA se mAnakara usakA artha kisI choTe bAga-bagIcoM se liyA jAtA hai, parantu rAjasthAna-gujarAta meM prAcInakAla se hI isa zabda kA prayoga nivAsa, basto, prAnta, sImA Adi arthoM meM hotA AyA hai| jaise--- 1. prAcIna bar3I jAtiyoM kI bastiyoM aura sImAoM ke dyotaka-bhIlavAr3o, meravAr3o, mevAr3a aadi| 2. anya sthAnIya vizeSatAoM vAlI bastiyoM ke dyotaka-mAravAr3a, DhUMDhAr3a, khairAr3a,(prAighAr3a) prAdi / uttarakAlIna jAtiyoM aura sthAnIya vizeSatAoM kI bastiyoM aura sthAnoM ke dyotakajIlavAr3o, kelavAr3o, kheravAr3o, bAMsavAr3o, sAgavAr3o, gauravAr3a, jhAlAvAr3a, rIcher3a (rIcha+ : IDa< vIDu) Adi / / / 4. eka hI gAMva yA nagara meM bhinna jAtiyoM ke muhalloM ke Adhunika nAma--kumhAravAr3o, telI vAr3o, mocIvAr3o, kolIvAr3o, bhoIvAr3o, jATavAr3I, boharavAr3I Adi / 7. "Apart from traditions Samon is the most archaic of all Polynesions tongues and still preserves the organic letter S which becomes H or disappears in nearly all other archipelegos. Thus the terms Sawaii, itself, originally Savaiki is supposed to have been carried by Samsan wanderers over the ocean of Tahiti, Newzealand and the Marquisses Sandwhich groups, where it still survives in such varient forms as Havar,?' Hawaiki, 8 Havaikio and Hawaite: "2 " Encyclopeedia Brittanica Vol. XXIV P. 115-11th Ed.,

Page #238
144 udayasiMha bhaTanAgara inameM eka hI zabda ke vAr3a, vAr3o, vAr3I, bIDu cAra rUpa haiM, jo sthAna aura sImA ke dyotaka haiM aura phiniziyana vAr3I (Wady) ke samAnArthI haiN| 'magarA' zabda para vistArapUrvaka vicAra karane se hamArA dhyAna pUrva kI ora magadha aura vahAM se varmA ke arakAna pahAr3I pradeza meM basI huI ati prAcIna jAti 'maga' kI prora prAkarSita ho jAtA hai aura kucha aisA lagatA hai ki ijipTo-phiniziyana 'magarAha' rAjasthAnI 'magaro' bihArI 'magadharA' aura 'parakAna' ke 'maga' meM 'maga' tatva meM dhvani-sAmya ke sAtha koI arthasAmya bhI hai| isa prakAra 'magarA' se bhIloM kA sambandha pazcima meM eziyA mAinara aura pUrva meM arakAna taka kahA jAtA hai / vAr3a, vAr3o, vAr3I, vIDu zabdoM se inakA sambandha pazcima meM eziyA mAinara aura dakSiNa meM tamilanAr3a (>tamillavAr3a) se sthApita hotA hai| tamila se sambandha rakhanevAlI anya prAcIna bhIlI zabda pAla, pAlI, pAlavI haiM, jo dravir3a se dhvani-sAmya aura artha sAmya rakhate haiN| bhIloM meM inakA artha kramazaH sImA, bastI aura mukhiyA hotA hai / tamila meM 'pallI' zabda bhIlI 'pAlavI' kA samAnarthI hai / isa prakAra 'vAr3a' (vIDu) aura pAla (>palla) prAcInatama zabda haiM aura prAcInatama bhASAvazeSa bhI, jinakA sambandha rAjasthAna se ati prAcInakAla se calA AyA hai| isa prakAra prarvali (>ar+valli) aura arbuda (a+buddha) meM ar kA artha bhI pahAr3a hotA hai / 'ar' ke samAnArthI phiniziyA meM 'ardasa" (pahAr3I pradeza) yUnAna meM, 'arkAdiyA'(Arkadia)= peloponIja kA eka pahAr3I prAnta aura varmA meM 'arakAna' nAmoM meM 'ara' tatva vartamAna haiM |-pr tattva kI prAcInatA aura bhIloM kA usake sAtha sambandha isase spaSTa hotA hai aura yUnAna tathA phiniziyA se lekara arakAna taka kisI eka sAmya-sambandha kA saMketa milatA hai| yaha zabda 'magaro' ke bahuta pIche kA hai aura sambhavataH Arya bhASA kA zabda hai| isase yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai ki bhIla AryoM se bahuta pahale isa deza meM vartamAna the aura yahAM pA cuke the-athavA yahAM se anya dezoM meM gaye hoN| 10-saMskRta meM 'ar' zabda kA prayoga pahAr3a ke liye hI huA hai, para bhArata meM isa prAnta ko chor3akara zAyada kahIM bhI pahAr3a ke liye 'ara' zabda kA prayoga nahIM huA hai| sambhavata: 'ara' zabda saMskRta meM bahuta pIche svIkRta huA hogA / AbU parvata meM prAbU zabda kA vikAsa abuMda se mAnA jAtA hai / abuMda ar+buda / yahA~ kucha logoM ne buda zabda kA sambandha phArasI 'buta' jo sthApita kiyA jo ThIka nahIM hai / buda zabda 'bhuja' kA apabhraMza hai / bhuja ke 'ma' meM mahAprANa lopa hokara 'ba' huyA aura 'ja' kA da' meM parivartana humAjaise-kAgaja kA kAgada / idhara 'para' zabda kA artha pahAr3a spaSTa hone para bhI DA. motIlAla menAriyA ne apane thIsisa 'rAjasthAna kA piMgala sAhitya' meM loka pracalita kathana ke AdhAra para ali zabda kI vyutpatti 'pADAvalA' (pAr3A+aMvalA=ulaTA-sIdhA) se mAnI hai| yaha ulaTI vyutpati mAna lene para arbuda kI vyutpatti kaise mAnI jaaygii| 'pADa' zabda kA sambandha hADa >pahAr3a se hai valA, bali, vala zabdoM kA artha nivAsa sthAna se hotA hai / ataH spaSTa hai ki ADAvalA prarvali kA hI apabhraMza rUpa hai jisakA artha 'magarA' yA pahAr3I pradeza se hai|

Page #239
rAjasthAna bhASA pura tatva 145 bhArata meM Adima jAtiyoM ke udbhava aura vikAsa ke sambandha meM do pakSa haiM / eka pakSa kA mata hai ki bhArata kI Adima jAti kA udbhava bhArata meM hI hA11 'vaha kahIM bAhara se nahIM aaii|12 dUsare pakSa kA mata hai ki bhArata meM kisI bhI Adima mAnava kA udbhava nahIM huaa| vaha dakSiNa aphrIkA se pAyA yaha nigro-baMdra parivAra se sambandhita nigroiDa (Negroid) yA negriTo (Negrito) kahA jAtA hai / 13 isa negriTo jAti ke loga baune aura kAle raMga ke the| unakA kapAla dIrgha, nAka caur3I aura ThuDDI UMcI hotI thaa| ye loga bhUmi para se cune hue anna se apanA nirvAha karate the| isI taraha ye bhojana kI khoja meM vicarate hue araba aura IrAna ke samudra taToM para hote hue bhArata meM A pahu~ce / lagabhaga sAta hajAra varSa pUrva uSaH prastara yuga (Eolithic) meM ina logoM ne bhArata meM praveza kiyaa| samudra taTa ke mArga se hokara pAne ke kAraNa AbU ke pAsa pAsa ke pahAr3I pradeza meM ina logoM ne apanA nivAsa kiyA hogA, kyoMki usake AsapAsa samudra taTa thaa| inako na to khetI kA jJAna thA aura na pazu pAlana kaa| ye loga bhojana kI khoja meM Aye aura pUrva meM bar3ate-bar3hate pradAmAna dvIpoM taka pahu~ca kara vahA~ basa gaye / vahA~ Aja bhI unakI kucha bastiyA~ hai; jinameM unakI apanI hI bhASA bolI jAtI hai / ina logoM meM se jo loga rAjasthAna meM raha gaye unakA kyA huA, yaha nizcaya pUrvaka nahIM kahA jA sktaa| isake liye bhASA purAtatva meM avazeSoM kI khoja kI jA sakatI hai| yaha sambhava hai ki inake pIche Ane vAlI jAtiyoM ke dvArA ye loga titara-bitara kara diye gaye hoM athavA unhIM meM mila gaye ho / nigrobaMTu bhASA pravRttiyoM ke aAdhAra para yaha khoja sambhava hai| bandu parivAra kI bhASAeM pUrva-pratyaya saMyogI (Prefix-agglutinating) hotI haiM aura inameM vyAkaraNika liMga-bheda nahIM hotaa| jisa prakAra pUrva meM AsAma meM tibbata-barmA parivAra ke antargata nAga jAti ke logoM meM 'nigrobandu' avazeSa milate haiM / usI prakAra pazcima meM bhI balUcistAna ke dakSiNa meM ina jAtiyoM ke avazeSa aba bhI vartamAna haiN| prAcIna kAla meM udayapura ke AsapAsa ke pahAr3I pradezoM meM nAgoM kI bastiyA~ thI jisake avazeSa udayapura ke pAsa nAgadA gAMva meM milate haiN| asama kI sImA para vomaDilA, lAThITilA Adi lA antavAlI nAgoM kI bastiyoM ke samAna bastiyoM ke nAma rAjasthAna ke isa prAnta meM (aura anyatra) bhI milate haiM, jaise-bedalA, UThAlA, poTalA, rAyalA, gaTIlA, gudd'laa| ina nAmoM ke AdhAra para yahA~ ke logoM kI boliyoM meM prAcIna bhASA tattvoM ke avazeSa prApta ho sakate haiN| negriTo logoM ke pazcAt bhArata meM praveza karane vAlI jAti prAthamika dakSiNAkAra (Proto-Austroloid) mAnI jAtI hai| ye loga kAle aura madhyama kadavAle the| inakA lalATa UMcA aura muha tathA nAka 11. "So far as known the bulk of population of India has been stationery" -Dr. Hodden-Wonderings of the People-P.25. 12. "The earliest political event in India to which an approximately correct date can be assigned is the establishment of the Shaishunag dynasty of Magadh about 642 B.C." - V.A. Smith-Early History of India'. Introduction P. 2. 13. "We have thus the Primitive Negrito tribes, probably the most ancient people to mak India their homes; no proof has yet been found that a man of any type had evolved from some kind of anthropoid ape on the soil of India. -S.K. Chaterji-Indio Aryan and Hindi'.-P.2.

Page #240
146 udayasiha bhaTanAgara caur3e the / bhIloM ko bhI inhIM kA vaMzaja mAnA jAtA hai / mIla >bhilla jAti ko nRtattva vizeSajJoM ne rAjasthAna kI Adima jAti mAnA hai / 14 parantu DA0 cATuA ke mata ke anusAra ve bAhara se pAyI huI isa prAthamika dakSiNAkAra jAti ke vaMzaja the aura ye bhArata meM prAryoM se pUrva hI A cuke the / pAryoM dvArA ye niSAda kahe jAte the-'isa niSAda jAti ke logoM ne bhArata kI kRSi mulaka sabhyatA kI nIMva DAlI thii| gaMgA kI upatyakA meM inakI bastI jyAdAtara huI thI, aura vahA~ ye loga dhIre-dhIre dravir3a tathA Arya logoM se mila gaye............inakI upajAtiyA~ thIM, jinameM do mukhya the 'bhilla' aura 'kolla' loga-jinake uttara puruSa ye hue-rAjaputAne aura mAlave ke 'bhIla' loga aura madhya bhArata tathA pUrva bhArata ke koraku, santhAla, munDArI ho, zabara, gadava Adi kola jAti ke manuSya' / 15 ye bhIla-kola Aja bhI rAjasthAna aura mAlavA meM prarvali pahAr3oM kI upatyakA meM tathA dakSiNa meM isI se sambandhita pahAr3iyoM meM khAnadeza taka aura vindhyAcala ke pahAr3oM aura jaMgaloM meM base hue haiN| ina bhIloM kI yadyapi Aja apanI koI bhASA nahIM hai aura jo bhASA ye loga bolate haiM vaha rAjasthAnI-Arya bhASA hI hai jo thor3I bahuta sthAnIya vizeSatAoM ke sAtha pUre mIlI prAnta meM bolI jAtI hai| inakI isa bhASA kA prabhAva pAsa-pAsa kI sthAnIya bhASAmoM para bhI dekha par3atA hai|6 isameM kucha prAcIna tatva avazeSa ke rUpa meM vartamAna hai jo kisI svatantra Aryetara bolI ke avazeSa haiN| ye avazeSa do rUpoM meM pAye jAte haiN| 1. dhvani (uccAraNa) sambandhI, aura 2. rUpa (zabda) sambandhI yaha bhIlI prabhAva rAjasthAna kI bhASA para bhI vyApaka rUpa meM dekha par3atA hai, jisake kucha mahatvapUrNa udAharaNa Upara diye jA cuke haiN| aura Age bhI diye jaayeNge| ina bhIloM meM se kaI apane ko kSatriyoM ke vaMzaja (rAjapUta) batalAte haiN| isakA eka kAraNa to yaha haiM ki kisI samaya rAjasthAna aura gujarAta meM 14. 'Taking them as we find them now, it may be safely said that their present geographi cal distribution, the marked uniformity of physical characters among the more primitive members of the group, their animistic religion, their distinctive languages, their stone monuments, and their retention of a primitive system of totemism justify us in regarding them as the earliest inhabitants of India of whom we have any knowledge." --H.H. Risly, "Ethnology and Caste'-Imperial Gazetteer of India (i) 299. 15. 'rAjasthAnI' pR0 37-38 / 16. bhIla loga madhya bhArata tathA vindhyA aura satapur3A kI ghATiyoM se bar3hate hue dakSiNa meM khAna deza taka phaile hue haiM aura inakI uccAraNa pravRtti kA prabhAva marAThI aura gujarAtI para prabala hai| su.ku. cATuA ,

Page #241
rAjasthAna bhASA purAtatva 147 inake rAjya vartamAna the aura kucha to svAdhInatA ke pUrva taka vartamAna the| dUsarA kAraNa bhIloM aura rAjapUta jAtiyoM kA paraspara mizraNa hai,17 jisane vyApaka rUpa meM rAjasthAnI ke nirmANa kA kAma kiyaa| DA0 cATuA ke matAnumAra mIla aura kola ke Adi puruSa Agneya (Austric) jAti ke loga the / yaha jAti hinda-cIna kI ora se Ane vAlI prAthamika prAgneya' (Proto--Australoid) jAti se isa deza meM Adi kRSaka ke rUpa meM vikasita huii| Agneya logoM ke pazcAt dravir3a aura dravir3oM ke pazcAt Arya logoM ne bhArata meM praveza kiyaa| Arya sAhitya meM jisa niSAda jAti kA ullekha milatA hai vaha Agneya jAti hI thii| isI niSAda jAti ke vaMzaja ali kI parvata zreNiyoM aura mAlavA kI paThAra bhUmi meM base hue bhIla mAne jAte haiN18| madhya aura pUrva bhArata kI korakU, sanyAla, munDArI, ho, gadaba, zabara Adi jAtiyA~ kola jAti se vikasita mAnI jAtI haiN| kola bhI ina niSAdoM ke hI vaMzaja the| isa prakAra ina sabhI jAtiyoM meM eka vaMza-paramparA hai| isa kAraNa inakI bhASA-pravRtti meM kahIM kahIM sAmya-prabhAva lakSita hotA hai / DA. griyarsana ne apanI bhASA sarve meM bhArata kI kola aura muDA zreNI kI bhASAoM, asama aura monakhmera jAti kI 'khasI' bhASA bhArata-cIna tathA bhArata-cIna ke dakSiNa aura dakSiNa-pUrva ke dvIpa-samUhoM kI bhASAoM ko prAgneya (Austric) bhASA se vikasita mAnA hai| parantu mIlI kA ullekha unhoMne isake antargata nahIM kiyaa| 17. (ka) rAjasthAna ke bhIla apane ko kSatrIya-vazI mAnate haiM / mevAr3a ke momaTa prAnta meM pAna ravA kA bhIla rAja, jo rANA kI upAdhi se vibhUSita hai, vaha bhomiyA bhIla hai aura solaMkI kahalAtA hai| kyoMki usameM kSatriya kA mizraNa hai-Tod-"Annals", Vol. P185. (kha) vidhyapradeza ke milADa bhI isake udAharaNa haiM-Bhilads : Closely related to Bhils, Patlias and other tribes which inhabit the Vindhyas and Satpuldas. They claim bowe. ver Rajput descent and are considered to be of higher status than their neighbours. The Bhumias or allodial proprietors of this hilly tract are all Bhilads...According to traditions their ancestors lived at Delhi. They were Chauhans and members of the family of Prithviraj. When the Chauhans were finally driven out from Delhi by Mohammadons (by Muiz-ud-din 1192 A.D.) 200,000 migrated to Mewar and settled at Chittor. On the capture of Chittor by Allahuddin in 1303 A.D. a large number of them fied to Vindhya hills for refuge. Here they married Bhil girls and lost their caste." -L.J. Blunt, 'As short Bhili Grammar of Jhabua State and adjoining territories. 18. bhIla kI utpatti ke viSaya meM kaI kathAeM pracalita haiM, jinameM se tIna atyadhika prasiddha hai| inameM se eka unakA niSAda se sambandha sthApita karane vAlI bhI hai:1. pahalI kathA rAma aura dhobI kI hai / isameM ukta dhobI apanI bahana se vivAha kara letA hai / usake sAta lar3ake aura sAta lar3akiyA~ utpanna huii| rAma ne pahale lar3ake ko ghor3A diyA / vaha usako calAne meM asamartha rahA aura jaMgala meM lakar3iyA~ kATane calA gyaa| bhIla usI ke vaMzaja hai|

Page #242
148 udayasiMha bhaTanAgara sabhyatA aura saMskRti kI dRSTi se mArya jAti kA jaisA prabhAva isa deza para par3A vaisA bAhara se Ane vAlI kisI bhI jAti kA na par3A / pAryoM meM samanvaya kI jo mahAna zakti thI vaha pratyeka paristhiti meM prabala aura sakriya banI rhii| sambhavataH ukta bhIloM athavA unake prAdi puruSoM kI jo bhI bhASA rahI hogI usakA samanvaya dhIre dhIre Arya bhASA meM ho gyaa| isameM sandeha nahIM ki Arya jAti aura usakI saMskRti tathA bhASA meM eka aisI zakti rahI ki jina jina jAtiyoM ne isa deza meM praveza kiyA tathAyahA~ Akara jama gaI unakI saMskRti aura bhASA ko apanI saMskRti aura bhASA meM milA kara eka kara liyaa| bhASA isa samanvaya kA prathama aura pradhAna sAdhana rahA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki bhaugolika dRSTi se ekatA rakhane vAle isa deza kI anekatA meM bhI ekatA barAbara banI rahI hai| pAryoM kI bhAvanAtmaka aura vicArAtmaka stara ucca koTi kA hone ke kAraNa Arya sabhyatA aura saMskRti kA prabhAva yahA~ kI anya jAtiyoM para par3ane ke kAraNa isa ekAtmakatA kA vikAsa huaA aura usakI abhivyakti bhI umI ke anukUla bhASA meM huii| bhAratIya Arya sabhyatA aura saMskRti ke bhItara yahA~ ke Adi vAsiyoM athavA bAhara se Ane vAlI prAcInatama jAtiyoM ke vikasita yuga kI sabhyatA aura saMskRti ke avazeSa vartamAna haiM / inhIM ke sammizraNa se bhAratIya sabhyatA aura saMskRti kA nirmANa huaa| bhIla jAtiyoM meM jo dhArmika prathAe~ vartamAna haiM ve hindU saMskRti kI dyotaka hote hae bhI pAyoM kI vaidika rItiyoM ke anukUla nahIM hai| prAgneya jAti ke pazcAt jo jAtiyA~ bhArata meM AI ve eka dUsarI se adhika vikasita, sabhya aura sabala thI aura ye loga apane sAtha jo bhI bhASA lAye usakI abhivyakti kI pravRttiyA~, dhvani aura rUpa Adi kA mizraNa yahA~ kI bhASA ke sAtha humA / madhya aura pUrvI rAjasthAna para pahale bhIloM kA prabhAva thaa| pIche se Ane vAlI jAtiyoM ne inheM jaMgala kI ora khader3a diyA / jisase ye sikuDa kara ali aura anya parvata mAlAoM kI upatyakAmoM meM sImita ho gye| ye loga uttara prastara kAla (Neolithic slage) meM bhArata meM vikasita hue aura tA~be aura lohe kA prayoga prArambha kiyA khetI karane kA DhaMga inameM pAdima prakAra kA thaa| bhUmi khodane ke liye jaba ye loga lakar3I kA prayoga karate 2. sAta manuSya mahAdeva ke pAsa gaye / pArvatI ne mahAdeva se kahA ki ye mere bhAI haiN| merA Apake sAtha vivAha hone ke upalakSa meM ye Apase 'daheja-dApA' lene Aye haiN| mahAdeva ne unako bhojana karAyA aura apanA nAndI tathA kamaNDala de diyaa| jAte samaya unhoMne unake mArga meM kucha aura dene ke liye eka cA~dI pATa bhI bichA diyA, para usa para unakI dRSTi nahIM pdd'ii| pArvatI ne kahA ki tuma avasara cUka gaye, nahIM to tumhArA bhAgya khula jaataa| phira bhI nAndI kA dhyAna rakhanA / usakI kUbar3a meM dhana kA bhaNDAra hai| pArvatI kA saMketa nAndI se hala hA~ka kara pRthvI se dhana-dhAnya utpanna karane kI aora thA, para ve na samajha sake / unameM se eka ne nAndI ko mAra ddaalaa| pArvatI ne kruddha hokara zApa diyA, jisase ve bhIla hue / 3. tIsarI kathA paurANika hai| manu svayaMbhU vaMzaja aMga kA putra veNa niHsantAna thA / ataH RSiyoM ne usakI jA~gha ko ragar3a kara eka putra utpanna kiyA jo jale hue lakar3I ke DIMge ke samAna kAlA thaa| usakA kada baunA aura nAka capaTA thaa| usako baiThane ke liye 'niSAda' kahA gyaa| vaha baiTha gayA aura 'niSAda' khlaayaa| isI ke vaMzaja niSAda kahalAye jo vindhya parvata meM rahate haiN| rAmAyaNa, mahAbhArata, harivaMzapurANa Adi meM bhI isI prakAra kI kathAe milatI haiM / -L. Jung Blunt: 'A short Bhili Grammar of Jhabua State and adjoining territories.'

Page #243
rAjasthAna bhASA purAtatva 146 the taba usake nAma kA prAdima *laka yA *leka (*lak *lek) thaa| isI se vikasita *laMga, *leMga, *liMga (*lang, *leng, *ling) rUpa hue| Age calakara yaha lak-liMga, laku-liMga, leka-liMga rUpoM meM vikasita hokara lakuTIza, lakulIza, ekaliMga Adi rUpoM meM mila kara devatA ke rUpa meM sthApita huA 16 / lakuTIza yA lakulIza ziva rUpa meM sthApita hayA aura mevAr3a ke rAjavaMza dvArA usakI pUjA hone lgii| yahI lakulIza nAma ekaliMga ke rUpa meM isI vaMza dvArA sthApita hokara kula devatA ke rUpa meM pratiSThita huA / 20 ekaliMga kI yaha mUrti gobhilla (gau+bhilla) dvArA pAlita-poSita guhila-bappA (guhila / gohila / gohilla 8. gobhilla, Zgau+ bhilla) ke rAjya sthApita karane ke pUrva jahA~ sthita thI vahA~ pahale bhIloM kA hI rAjya thA aura upayukta hala ke rUpa meM prayukta Adima 'lega-liMga' se 'lakUTIza' kA sambandha thaa|21 rAjasthAna kI bhASA meM bhIlI tatva ke pazcAt dravir3a tatva milatA hai / dravir3oM kA bhUmadhya sAgara ke pUrvI prAntoM se Agamana huA / yaha dhAraNA aba atyadhika mAnya hai / balUcistAna kI pAhUI bhASA meM dravir3a vartamAna hai, jo kisI samaya unake vahA~ hone kA pramANa hai| dravir3a bhIloM ke pazcAt aura pAryoM ke pUrva bhArata meM Aye aura rAjasthAna tathA paMjAba meM phaile / isase rAjasthAna ke bhIla pahAr3oM meM dabate cale gaye / phira Arya prasAra ke kAraNa dravir3a bhI dakSiNa kI ora utara kara phaila gaye, jo aba tamila malayAlama, kannar3a, hager3a, kor3aga, tula , telugu, goMDa Adi dravir3a parivAra kI bhASAoM kA pradeza hai| . aba yaha mata sarvamAnya hai ki dravir3a bhI AryoM ke samAna bAhara se Akara yahA~ base / ye loga pAryoM se pahale hI pazcima se yahA~ pA cuke the| vIliyama Rka ne apane grantha 'kAsTs eNDa TrAibja meM isa dhAraNA kA prasAra kiyA ki dravir3a loga aphrikA mahAdvIpa se bhArata meM praaye| isa viSaya para tharsaTana ne 'kAsTasa eNDa TrAibja Apha sAutha inDiyA' meM tathA risale ne 'da pIpula Apha inDiyA' meM vistRta vyAkhyA karate hue dravir3a aura nigro-banTu parivAroM meM samAnatA sthApita kii| e0 eca0 kIne ne isa dhAraNA ko svIkAra kiyA / idhara TopInArDa ne dravir3oM kA sambandha jAToM se jor3ane kI dhAraNA prastuta kii| parantu vizapa kADavela (I. 1856) tathA pro0 TI0 pI0 zrInivAsa pAyaMgara kI zodhoM ne aura mohanajodar3o kI sabhyatA kI khoda-zodha ne dravir3a DAlA / isake anusAra dravir3oM kA mUla sthAna bhUmadhyasAgara kA pUrvI prAnta nizcita ho gayA 16-dekho-'lokavArtA', aprela 1946, varSa 2, aMka 2 pR0 86- 'kucha janapadIya zabdoM kI pahacAna' vAsudeva zaraNa agravAla / 20-vizeSa ke liye dekho-projhA kRta 'udayapura rAjya kA itihAsa', bhAga 1, pR0 33 aura 125 / 21-aise aura bhI aneka zabda haiM jo isa jAti se sambandha rakhate haiM aura jinakA prabhAva rAjasthAnI tathA anya bhASAmoM meM vartamAna hai; jaise-kucha zabda-nArikela (nArela), kadana, (kela). haridrA (halad), vAtigaNa (vAMgaNa), alAbu (kolo)-vizeSa ke liye dekho:(1) Pre-Aryan and Pre-Pravidian in India ( Translated from French Airtele of Sylarain Levi, Jean Przyluski and Jules Bloch) by Prabodh Chandra Bagchi. (2) ('The Study of New Indo- Aryan' Journal of the Department letters Calcutta University 1937 P. 20.)

Page #244
zrI udayasiMha bhaTanAgara aura dravir3oM kA sambandha mohanajodar3o kI sabhyatA se sthApita hone lgaa| bhASA ke AdhAra para isa sambandha kI puSTi kI jAne lagI aura naI zodhoM tathA naye vicAroM para yaha sthApita kiyA gayA ki dravir3a bhASAoM kI AkRti meM saMzleSI (Agglutina ting) pravRtti yUrAla-alTAika bhASAoM ke samAna hai| aba dravir3a-tamila zabdoM ke prAcIna rUpoM kI upakalpanA (hypothesis) aura vyutpatti kI vyAkhyA kI jAne lagI / dravir3a zabda ke prAcIna rUpa* dramija (*Dramiz) aura dramila (Dramila) kI upakalpanA kara yaha sthApita kiyA gayA ki dravir3a logoM kA prAcIna nAma* dramija yA* mila thaa| isI prakAra tamila kA prAcIna rUpa tamiz2a (tamiz) thaa| 22 eziyA mAinara ke lIsiyana logoM ne apane zilAlekhoM meM apane ko mmili (trmmli) kahA hai| lIsiyanoM ke pUrva puruSa prAga-helenika yuga ke kITana logoM ke viSaya meM heroDoTasa ne likhA hai ki ve krITa se lIsiyA meM apanA prAcIna nAma 'taramilaI' (Termilai) sAtha lekara Aye the (1,173) / kintu phAdara herAsa ne isa vRttAnta ke kevala 'trimmalai' zabda ko lekara unheM krITa kA nivAsI batAkara 'trimmaila' aura 'tamila' meM sambandha sthApanA kI kheMcatAna kI hai| DA0 sunIti kumAra cATuA ke matAnusAra eziyA mAinara ke ina prAcIna lIsiyanoM tathA prAga-helenika yuga ke krITanoM ke nAma se hI mila, dramir3a, dravir3a damila aura tamila (=tamiz2a) nAma bhArata meM Aye / 23 __ DA0 cATuA ke ukta mata ke AdhAra meM praveza kara hama use kucha vistArapUrvaka dekhanA cAheMge / keriyA (Carea) ke dakSiNa-pUrva meM pahAr3I prAnta lIsiyA ke logoM ko tramiliyana (Tramilians) kahate the| heroDoTasa ne unheM 'taramIliyana' (Termilians) likhA hai / isI prAnta ke uttara pUrva meM usa samaya eka Adima jAti (Tribe) vartamAna thI jo milayana (Milyan) kahalAtI thii| heroDoTasa ke anusAra ina milayanoM kA pUrva nAma solyamI (Solymi) thA aura ve vahA~ ke mUla nivAsI the| heroDoTasa ke vRttAnta ke anusAra 'taramIliyana' loga krITa (Crete) TApU se bhAga kara pAye the| sarapeDona (Serpadon) kA usake bhAI menosa (Menos) ke sAtha hone vAle saMgharSa meM sarapeDona ina logoM ke sAtha bhAgA aura losiyA meM Akara zaraNa lii| heroDoTasa ke anusAra lIsiyA nAma lAikasa (Lycus) se sambandhita hai| lAiksa eka yUnAnI dala kA netA thA jo yUnAna se nikAla diyA gayA thA aura sarapeDona ke sAtha sAtha usane bhI isI prAnta meM zaraNa lii24| lAikasa kA yUnAna ke sAtha sambandha hone ke kAraNa yUnAnI loga usa deza ko lIsiyA kahate the aura lAikasa ke sAthiyoM ko lIsiyana / taramIliyana zabda merI samajha meM kisI mizraNa kA dyotaka 22-ina nAmoM meM Ane vAlA antima 'la' kA uccAraNa vicAraNIya hai| 'la' eka dravya dhvani hai aura jihvAgra ke prayoga se aneka sthAnoM se isakA uccAraNa hotA hai| Aja tamila meM tIna prakAra la' kA uccAraNa hotA hai / eka sAmAnya vartya 'la' dUsarA mUrdhanya 'la' aura tIsarA zuddha dravya la jisake uccAraNa meM jiha vA kA atyanta sparza vartya se hotA hai aura vaha aMgrejI 2 (j ) jaisA sunAI detA hai| Upara jo 'j' likhA gayA hai vaha isI dhvani kA dyotaka hai / idhara la , la kA parivartana 'ra' aura 'Da' meM bhI hotA hai| 23-Indo-Aryan and Hindi -PP 39-40. (24) Historian's History of the World Vol. II P.418.

Page #245
rAjasthAna bhASA purAtatva hai kyoMki yahA~ ke loga apane ko miliyana (Tramilian) yA taramIliyana kahate the| spaSTa hai unameM tIna jAtiyoM kA samudAya ho athavA isa prAnta meM Ane ke pazcAt lIsiyana, keTana aura yahA~ ke nivAsI milayana, ye tInoM milakara trimiliyana kahe jAne lage hoN| isI prakAra dramila kA sambandha keTana aura milayana ke prathama mizraNa ke samaya huA hogaa| aba hameM isa dRSTi se bhIla aura draviDa sambandha para vicAra kara lenA caahiye| bhIla loga saMbhavataH inhIM milayana logoM ke samudAya ke haiM jo kreTana ke mizraNa ke pUrva aura pazcAt bhI alaga-alaga juToM meM bhArata meM prAte rahe aura samudra ke kinAre-kinAre hote hue malaya pradeza kI ora bar3ha gaye aura vahA~ se pUrvI dvIpasamUhoM meM sAmona (Samoa) dvIpa taka phaila gye| lIsiyA meM ye milayana loga sambhavataH kAkeziyA kI ora se Aye taba ve solyamI (Solymi) kahalAte the| bhArata meM Ate samaya ye loga bAr3I, vIDu, magarA Adi zabda eziyA mAinara se lekara Aye aura vahA~ ke rItirivAjoM ko bhI apane sAtha laaye| inake bAda meM Ane vAle tramila-dramila (Tamil-Damil) kA patha pradarzana inhoMne hI kiyaa| ye loga saba eka sAtha na Akara kramaza : alaga-alaga pAye hoMge-pahale mila, phira dramila aura anta meM mila / pahAr3a ke artha meM 'magarA' aura 'ara' zabda inhIM se sambandhita hai aura utane hI prAcIna haiM, jitane ye| inhIM meM se kaI dala pUrva meM aura jina maidAnoM meM base ve 'magahara', 'magadha' Adi nAmoM se prasiddha hue| Age calakara arakAna ke pahAr3I prAnta meM rahane vAlI 'maga' jAti inhIM se sambandha rakhatI hai| idhara mila (milayana) jo arakAna se dakSiNa meM bar3he unake nAma se malayana, malaya Adi nAma pdd'e| usase Age pUrvI dezoM meM jo sabase pahalA dala pahuMcA vaha solyamI (Solymi) nAma apane sAtha le gayA hogA; jo dhIre dhIre ina dvIpoM meM phaila gyaa| inhIM 'mila' logoM kA eka dala amila-dramila ke Age-pIche bhArata ke dakSiNa meM pahucA, jo malaya pradeza kahA jAtA hai aura jinakI bhASA malayAlI hai| aba isa dhAraNA ko bhI hama vistArapUrvaka dekha leN| bhIloM ko AgneyavaMzI mAnane meM sabase bar3I kaThinAI yaha hai ki Agneya logoM meM pUjA aura ArAdhanA jaisI koI bhAvanA nahIM thI jabaki bhIloM meM Adi kAla se 'lakula' (leka-liMga) kI pUjA vartamAna thI, jisakA vikAsa dravir3a-mizraNa se zivaliMga pUjA ke rUpa meM huaa| zivazakti pUjA kI bhAvanA eziyA mAinara kI sabhyatA se samAnatA rakhatI hai jisakA prArambhika rUpa 'mila' (milayana) loga bhArata meM lekara Aye aura usakA parivartita rUpa kaI varSoM pIche dravir3a logoM ne lAkara diyaa| ziva ko pazupati aura zakti ko umA kahA gayA hai / eziyA mAinara ke devI-devatAoM ke nAmoM meM ina nAmoM se sAmya rakhane vAle nAma 'tesupa-hepita' (Tesup-Hepit=pazupati) aura 'mA-attis' ( Ma--Attis=umA-zaktiH ) haiM / pazupati aura umA zakti kI kalpanA isI AdhAra sAmya para mAnI gaI hai25 RSabha tathA usI se vikasita mAma RSabhadeva bhI inhIM se sambandha rakhatA hai| usI prakAra anata devatA kI pUjA se bhI inakA sambandha rahA hai / inakI rAjasthAna meM pUjA bhI hotI hai aura ina viSayoM ko (25) vizeSa ke liye dekho: "Protso-types of Shiva in Western Asia."-by Dr. Hema Chandra Ray Choudhuri-in the D.R. Bhandarkar volume pp, 301-304 1940 of the Indian Research Institute, Calcutta.

Page #246
152 zrIudayasiMha bhaTanAgara kathA-kahAniyoM meM bhIloM kA barAbara ullekha AtA hai| RSabha aura anata ijipTophiniziyana devatA Rechuf aura Anat se sAmya rakhate haiM, jo bhIloM ke sAtha hI pAye / annadevatA dagon (Dagon) godana gojana, gojU, godhUm tathA dagan, dahana, dhAna Adi rUpoM meM vikasita hyaa| bastiyoM ke dyotaka zabda vIr3a, vAr3a Adi samAja aura zAsana vyavasthA sabaMdhI zabda pAla, palla, pallavI26 bila dhanuSa bela (Lbe-elva=bhAlA), bAla (2bAlva-talavAra) Adi zabda bhIloM kI prAcIna sabhyatA ke dyotaka haiM aura dravir3a bhIla mizraNa kI ora saMketa karate haiN| 'milayana' aura 'malayAlam' meM jo sAmya hai vaha usa ora inhIM kI zAkhA ke jAne kA saMketa hai| 'dramila' aura 'mila' ke bhArata meM Ane para unakA isa 'mila' (milayana) jAti ke sAtha samparka aura mizraNa huaa| mizraNa kA yaha samaya dhAtu yuga thA, jaba 'mila' loga 'lakula' kI devatA ke rUpa meM pUrNa pratiSThA kara usakI pASANa mUtti sthApita kara cuke the aura dhanuSabANa tathA bhAle aura kRpANa kA prayoga karane lage the| inake samparka aura mizraNa ke bAda 'mila' zabda kA rUpAntara 'bila' ho gayA, jisakA prayoga dramilatramila > dravir3a-tamija ina dhanurdhAriyoM ke liye karate the| dakSiNa meM jama jAne ke bAda tamila bhASA meM isa 'bila' zabda kA prayoga 'dhanuSa' ke artha meM rUDha ho gayA27 / 'bila' kI bhAMti hI ye loga 'pallI', 'vIDu' Adi aneka bhIlI zabda apane pApa le gaye, jinakA prayoga Aja taka sabhI dravir3a bhASAoM meM kisI na kisI rUpa meM hotA hai, aura jo isa samparka aura sambandha ke dyotaka haiM / 'bila' zabda kI 'b' dhvani meM mahAprANatva hokara 'm' honA pArya-bhASA samparka kA pariNAma hai| isI prakAra 'la' meM dvitva hokara 'lla' honA prAkRta kAla meM dravir3a-uccAraNa ke prabhAva kA pariNAma hai / isa prakAra 'mila' se bila' aura phira 'bhilla' aura aAdhunika 'bhIla' huA / dravir3a aura Arya dhvani-saMhati meM eka antara yaha hai ki Arya bhASAoM meM jahAM mahAprANa dhvaniyAM hotI haiM vahAM tamila meM alpaprANa kA hI prayoga hotA hai, kyoMki usameM mahAprANa dhvaniyoM kA sarvathA abhAva hai / prArambhika samparka meM 'ba' kA Arya 'bha' hone kA yahI kAraNa thA / dravir3a-bhIla samparka aura mizraNa kI mora saMketa karane vAlI anya pravRttiyoM meM mUrdhanya dhvaniyAM Ta, Tha, Da, (Da), r3ha (Dha), Na aura la haiM jo donoM meM samAna rUpa se aura aneka zabdoM meM thor3e se dhvani parivartana se zabda kA mUla yA samAna artha nikala AtA hai / Aja bhI donoM bhASAoM meM aise udAharaNa mileNge| 'la' aura mUrdhanya 'la', 'D' aura 'Da, dhvaniyAM donoM meM hI samAna rUpa se milatI haiM / kahIM kahIM mUrdhanya 'la' kA uccAraNa 'Da' ke samAna hotA huA 'ra' meM parivartita ho jAtA hai| prAcIna tamila 'jha' kA uccAraNa "Zh' jaisA hotA thaa| bhIlI tathA usase prabhAvita yukta rAjasthAna, gujarAta aura mahArASTra pradezoM meM Aja bhI yaha uccAraNa vartamAna hai / bhIlI aura tamila ca vargIya dhvaniyAM bhI isa samparka aura mizraNa ke udAharaNa haiN| uccAraNa sambandhI eka pramukha pravRtti zabda ko ukA 26--tolemI (Ptalemy vii, I, 66) ne pallavI ko phullitai (quvvstas) likhA hai, jisase kucha vidvAnoM isakA artha 'patte pahanane vAle (leafwearer, saM0 pallava =pattA) artha kiyA hai, jo azuddha hai / yaha zabda pallivai / pallipati se sambandha rakhatA hai| 27) "Bhils-Bowmeu' from Dravidian bil, a bow." Encyclopaedia Brittanica Vol II

Page #247
rAjasthAna bhASA purAtatva 153 rAnta karane kI hai, jo apabhraMza kI eka pramukha pravRtti thii| telugu meM to yaha pravRtti eka pradhAna pravRtti hai: prAcIna tamila - avan (vaha) kannar3a - avaraNu = bhIlI - vagu (varaNa usa) ___,, - gurrama telugu - gurumu = bhIlI - ghoDu (= ghoDo) bhIlI meM yaha ukArAnta pravRtti vartamAna hai| rAjasthAnI sarvanAma 'maNI',(= isane) 'vaNI' (uNI= usane) ke mala 'aNa', 'varaNa', (uraNa), aura tamila 'avan' (tathA pravala - yaha) tathA usase vikasita kannar3a 'avaNu' meM maulika samAnatA lagatI hai| 'aNa' kA mAravAr3I rUpa 'iNa' hai, jisase hindI 'ina' kA vikAsa huaa| isI prakAra 'uraNa' se hindI 'una' kA vikAsa huprA / 28 AryoM ke Agamana ke samaya uttara bhArata meM dravir3a prabhutva kAphI phailA huA thaa| paMjAba aura rAjasthAna meM inake aneka rAjya the| Arya prasAra se dhIre dhIre inakA dhvaMsa hyaa| isase pUrva dravir3oM ne bhIloM ke rAjyoM kA dhvaMsa kiyA / dravir3a tathA bhIlI meM kucha sambandha avazya rahA hai| vizapa kADavela ne tamila ke jina prAcIna rUpoM kI jo khoja kI thI unase kucha isa prakAra ke udAharaNa yahAM diye jAte haiM aura unake samakakSa una bhIlI rAjasthAnI rUpoM ko bhI prastuta kiyA jAtA hai, jo isa tathya ko aura bhI spaSTa kara deMge:prAcIna dravir3a ko - pro = rAjA ko-pro-vila = rAjA kA ghara vila, vala = ghara, jaise devala devagRha, dekho-vIDu, vIr3o Adi koTTai = rAjA kA surakSita ghara koTTa, koTa = gar3ha, durga, arna == rAjA kA sthAna raNa, ruNa, rANA, (raNabhUmi, raNavAsa,) nATu, nADu = pradeza vADu, vAr3o, vADa, vAr3I sthAna, sImA, pradeza pulavana = rAjA kA virud gAyaka / par3aho par3avo, bar3avo=cAraNa, yA rAjakavi bhATa, viruda gAyaka, rAja ghoSaNA karane vaalaa| kaTTalai - pajhakkama == rAjya sambandhI, loka jhaTTaka-paTTaka tAjIma mevAr3a ke vyavahAra, kAnUna kAyade rAjavaMza meM vaha sarvocca rAjakIya sammAna jo kisI mahatvapUrNa sAmanta ko vizeSa sammAna meM pradAna kiyA jAtA thA / 28-hindI meM 'ina' tathA 'una' sarvanAmoM kI vyutpatti ke sambandha meM aneka anumAna kiye gaye para koI anumAna ThIka nahIM hai / dekho-dhIrendra varmA kRta hindI bhASA kA itihAsa pRSTha 262-264 // dekho 'lokavArtA' disambara 1944 meM pRSTha 44 para sunItikumAra cATuA kA lekha 'dravir3a'

Page #248
154 zrI udayasiMha bhaTanAgara = nagara Ura=nagara; jaise nAga+Ura= nAgaura, bAga+Ura=bAgaura, khamaNa+Ura-khamaNaura, jAla+ Ura=jAlora bila = dhanuSa vila, bila, bhila,milla (=bhIla) bela (dekho-aAdhu0 beladAra=bhIla = hala ve-era (veravo, verano)=cIranA ve-u-lva = barkhA bhAlA vallava, vallama, ballama, bhallama bhAlA kucha anya dravir3a-bhIlI zabda:tamila - kudirai bhIlI-kUtarI-bhairava kA ghor3A -vAhana (ghor3A) kannar3a - kudure kuttA kUtara, kuttula, tutula (bolI meM tU-tU),=dekho prAkRta kukkura, kuttura, Adhu0 kuttA / tamila - gurrama 1-vAhana (ghor3A) bhIlI-TeghaDu-bhairava kA ghor3A telugu guru mu, gurara / (kuttA) milAmo-rAja0 ghoTaDo (Teghar3a-ghoTar3a) aura saM0 ghoTakaH aura milAyo - rAja0 - ghoTar3a >ghotra, ghutra; bhIlI - kutru, kUtara, tamila - kutire, kannar3a - kudure = prAcIna mizrI - haj (htr) / isa prakAra spaSTa hai ki bhIlI-dravir3a bhASA tatvoM ke gahana adhyayana se inakI prAcIna bhASA aura saMskRta sambandhI aneka rahasyoM kA udghATana sambhava hai| rAjasthAna meM dravir3a prabhAva kA kucha prAbhAsa upayukta udAharaNoM se mila jAtA hai| rAjasthAna kI rAjakIya saMskRti spaSTata: bhIlI-dravir3a tatvoM se sambandhita hai aura rAjasthAnI bhASA ke aAdhAra meM bhI ve tatva vartamAna haiM jo isa tathya kI puSTi karate haiM / Upara diye gaye udAharaNoM se isakA thor3A sA spaSTIkaraNa Avazyaka hai : prAcIna dravir3a zabdoM 'koTTa' aura 'aran' ko lIjiye / inake bhItara jo artha hai usakA tAtparya kisI durga aura raNabhUmi se hai| donoM kA prayoga rAjasthAna meM usI artha meM hotA AyA hai / dUsarA zabda 'pulvana' hai, jisakA sambandha 'pallavI' (adhipati yA rAjA) ke sAtha jur3A huA hai / tamila meM isa zabda kA artha 'rAja kavi' hotA hai / isakA rAjasthAnI rUpa par3aho>par3avo barAbara prayukta hotA AyA hai 26 / isakA Adhunika rAjasthAnI rUpa 'bar3avo' jo isI jAti ke parivAra vizeSa ke liye Aja bhI barAbara prayukta hotA hai| isa zabda ke ina rUpoM ko milAne se yaha sambandha spaSTa ho jaaygaa| 26-dekho hemaratana kRta padamaNi caupaI (vi0 saM0 1645), Agali par3aha phiratauM dITha (66) / pUchala lAgA pahaDa vicAra (70) /

Page #249
rAjasthAna bhASA purAtatva 155 pulvana, pallavaNa, palDavaNa, par3avaNa, par3avA, par3avaha, par3avo, par3aho, bar3avaha, bar3avo, bhar3avaha, bhar3avo; bar3a, bhar3a, bhaTa, prAkRta- bhaTTa >Adhu0 bhATa / ye saba cAraNa-bhAToM kI rAjakIya paramparA ke udghATaka zabda haiN| tamila-'kaTTalai- pajhakkama' mevAr3a meM pracalita 'jhaTTaka - paTTaka' tAjIma se sambandhita hai / ina zabdoM se sArI rAjakIya saMskRti ke mUla AdhAra kA citra prastuta ho jAtA hai| aba hameM kola Adi jAtiyoM aura bhIloM ke sambandha para bhI prakAza DAlanA hai| bhIla-koloM ko niSAda vaMzI kahakara donoM meM paitRka sambandha sthApita kara diyA gayA hai / bhIloM ke pazcima se Ane kI dhAraNA pramANita ho jAne ke pazcAt isa sambandha para bhI vicAra kara lenA Avazyaka hai / niSAda ko Agneya (Austric) mAnakara usakA mUla sthAna hinda-cIna meM mAnA jAtA hai / DA0 griyarsana ne kaula-munDA bhASAoM ko AsAma kI mona-khmera jAti kI khasI bhASA, bhArata-cIna ke dakSiNa aura dakSiNa-pUrva ke dvIpa samUhoM kI bhASAoM ke sAtha prAgneya samUha (Austric group) meM liyA hai| isa ha meM bhIlI ko sammilita nahIM kiyA gayA hai| hama Upara batalA cuke haiM ki bhIloM kI yadyapi apanI koI mUla bhASA nahIM rahI aura Aja ye Arya bhASA-rAjasthAnI hI bolate haiM, para inakI isa bhASA meM bhI inakI apanI bhASA kI kucha mUla pravRttiyA~ aura tatva varttamAna haiM, jinakA prabhAva rAjasthAnI kI AdhAra-racanA meM dIkha par3ate haiM / ye pravRttiyAM aura bhASA tatva Agneya se sarvathA bhinna haiN| ata: bhIla ko Agneya meM sammilita karanA ucita nahIM hai| Da [0 sunIti kumAra cATA ne bhIloM kA jo Agneya kaula ke sAtha sambandha sthApita kiyA hai vaha bhI pramANabhUta nahIM hai| Agneya cAhe dakSiNa cIna se pAyA yA uttarI hinda-cIna se athavA bhUmadhya sAgara se, 30 bhIla usa samUha ke bhItara nahIM rakhA jA sakatA / yaha bAta ThIka hai ki kisI samaya sAre uttarI bhArata-paMjAba, rAjasthAna tathA madhyabhArata aura yahAM taka ki dakSiNa meM bhI Agneya logoM ne apane ghara basAye aura rAjya sthApita kiye aura apanI saMskRti, sabhyatA, jJAna aura kalA se isa deza ko prabhAvita kiyA / candrakalAoM para AdhArita tithiyoM ke anusAra divasa-gaNanA inhIM kI dena mAnI jAtI hai| isI prakAra bIsa taka kI saMkhyA ko 'kaur3I' meM ginanA inakI vizeSatA kA eka pramukha avazeSa hai| inakI bhASA ke avazeSa Aja bhI khasa, kola, muDA, saMthAla, ho, bhUmija, kUkU, sabara, gadaba Adi kI boliyoM meM milate haiN| vizapa kADavela ne apane dravir3a bhASAoM ke tulanAtmaka vyAkaraNa meM prAdi dravir3oM ke sAmAjika aura sAMskRtika vikAsa kI ora saMketa karate hue dravir3a bhASAoM ke do varga kara diye haiM-eka aparimArjita (Uncultivated) aura dasarA parimAjita (Cultivated) | inake AdhAra para dravir3a bhASAnoM ko isa prakAra bAMTa diyA gayA hai| aparimAjita 1. ToDA (Toda) 2. koTA (Kota) parimAjita 1. tamila (Tamil) 2. malayAlama (Malyalam) 30-Jean Przylusky tathA anya vidvAnoM ke mata, dekho su0 ku. cA0 kRta 'bhArata meM Arya aura anArya' pR.6

Page #250
zrI udayasiMha bhaTanAgara 3. goMDa (Gond) 3. telugu (Telugu) 4. khoMda yA kU (Khond or Ku) . 4. kannar3a (Kannad) 5. porA~va (Oraon) 5. tula, (Tulu) 6. rAjamahala (Rajmahal) 6. kur3agU-kUrga (Kudgu-Koorg) kADavela ne isa sambandha meM apanA mata prakaTa karate hue yaha saMketa kiyA hai ki dravir3a aura kola eka hI jAti kI bhASAe haiN| orA~va bhASA ko hoDasana (Hodgson) ne dravir3a aura kola ke bIca kI kar3I mAnA / isa prakAra hama dekhate haiM ki dravir3a aura kolAriyana paraspara sambandhita hai / kADavela ne jArja kempabela dvArA kolAriyana samudAya meM sammilita bhASAoM tathA hoDasana dvArA tamila meM sammilita ho, muDA, kaula, zabara Adi bhASAoM ko dravir3a bhASAoM kI sUcI meM nahIM liyA1 / DA0 cATrA kola Adi ko prAgneya parivAra meM sammilita karate hae unake sAtha dravir3a Adi jAtiyoM ke sambandha ko svIkAra karate haiN| nRtatva (Anthropological) AdhAroM ke anusAra bhArata ke bAhara se Ane vAlI sAta pramukha jAtiyoM meM se pUrva meM hinda-cIna-asama ke mArga dvArA pAne vAlI Agneya (Austric) jAti hai, jo AryoM dvArA niSAda kahI gaI hai| saMskRta sAhitya meM bhIla kA utanA prAcIna ullekha nahIM milatA jitanA niSAda aura kola kA milatA hai| isase yaha spaSTa siddha hotA hai ki bhIla Arya samparka meM bahuta pIche aura usa samaya Aye jaba ye Agneya dravir3a Adi se jaMgaloM meM dhakela diye gaye the| AryabhASA saMskRta kA sIdhA prabhAva to rAjasthAna para kabhI par3A hI nhiiN| prAkRta prabhAva bhI bahuta dera se AyA / zabara aura bhIla nAma lagabhaga sAtha sAtha pAte haiM / donoM ziva ke upAsaka the parantu zabara kA prayoga bhIla ke lie nahIM ho sakatA kyoMki donoM nAma alaga alaga surakSita haiM / yaha sambhava hai ki zabara kA sambandha kirAta se rahA ho / bhIla sambandhI Upara dI gaI kathAoM meM se eka kathA meM inakA rAma ke sAtha samparka hone ke sambandha meM hai| sambhavata: isakA prAdhAra AryoM ke sAtha prathama samparka rahA ho| usa samaya niSAda aura kola32bhI vartamAna (31) "Tuda Kota, Gond and ku, though rude and uncultivated, are undoubtedly to be regarded as essentially Dravidian dialects equally with the Tamil, Canarese and Telugu. I feel some hesitation in placing in the same category the Rajmahal and Oraon, seeing that they appear to contain so large an admixture of roots and tongues, probably the Kolarian. I venture, however, to classify them as in the main Dravidian......The Oraon was considered by Mr. Hodgson as a connecting link between Kol dialects and the distinctively Tamilian family." __ -Caldwell : A Comparative Grammar of Dravidian Language-P.49. 32-kola aura niSAdoM kA jaba alaga alaga ullekha milatA hai to kola ko niSAdoM kA vaMzaja mAnanA bhI yukti saMgata nahIM jAna pdd'taa| kola-munDA parivAra ko Agneya meM sammilita karane ke sambandha meM bhI abhI abhI Apatti uThAI gaI hai| vizapa kADavela ne to inheM dravir3a parivAra meM liyA hai| haMgarI ke eka vidvAna vilamosa hevejI (Vilmos Hevesy) ne inheM kisI anya parivAra kI hone kI ora saMketa kiyA hai / isake yUrAla-altAI (Ural-Altai) zreNI kI eka bhASA bhArata meM prAI hai jisakA sambandha kola-munDA se hai, prAgneya samuha kI bhASAoM se usakA koI sambandha nhiiN| isakA prayojana usa prAnta ko kisI jAti ke bhArata meM Ane kA hai, jisake vaMzaja kola-munDA haiN| yadi yaha pramANita ho jAtA hai aura bhIla tathA kolamunDA meM kisI sambandha kA pramANa mila jAtA hai to sAmogra (Samoa) dvIpa samUha kI kAkeziyasa jAti taka yaha sambandha rekhA spaSTa ho jAyagI aura bhIla kI prAcInatA sthApita ho jaaygii|

Page #251
rAjasthAna bhASA purAtatva 157 the| ataH niSAda ko bhIloM kA Adi puruSa mAnanA yukti saMgata nahIM pratIta hotaa| kola bhASA ke kucha zabda vedoM kI bhASA meM bhI milate haiM jisase niSAdoM se pUrva unakA vartamAna honA pAyA jAtA hai 33 / isa AdhAra se bhI siddha hai ki bhIla ina donoM ( niSAda--kola ) se sarvathA bhinna aura svatantra jAti thI aura kola-muDA parivAra se alaga thii| bhIlI kI prApta mUla pravRttiyAM aura mala tatvoM ke AdhAra para koraku, saMthAlI, muDArI Adi jIvita bhASAoM ke sambandha kI khoja apekSita hai| rAjasthAna meM kola-muDA ke kucha avazeSa avazya milate haiM, jisase yaha to mAnanA hI par3egA ki ye loga rAjasthAna meM Aye avazya aura kahIM kahIM apane avazeSa bhI chodd'e| para inakA prabhAva bhIloM para kitanA par3A yaha vicAraNIya hai| kahIM kahIM inake avazeSa 'kolI' aura 'proDa' jAti ke rUpa meM milate haiN| kolI bAMsa kA kAma karate haiM aura bIsa bA~sA ke gaThTha ke liye muMDA zabda 'kaur3I' kA prayoga karate haiM / isI prakAra kI pravRtti 'proDa' meM bhI hai, jo miTTI khodane kA kAma karate haiN| yaha kahane ke liye hamAre pAsa koI pramANa nahIM hai ki rAjasthAna kI mudaDA (LmuDArI) jAti kitanI prAcIna hai aura usakI munDA ke sAtha koI paramparA kA sambandha hai| ina logoM ke prabhAva aura prasAra kSetra gaMgAtaTa, baMgAla tathA uDIsA taka hI vizeSa rUpa meM rahe / dravir3oM kA prabhAva uttara-pazcima bhArata tathA pazcima aura dakSiNa meM adhika rahA / isa prabhAva ke do pariNAma hue| eka to pUrva se kola munDA tathA niSAdoM kA rAjasthAna para adhika prabhAva nahIM phaila skaa| dUsarA dravir3a ne bhIla para apanA prabhutva sthApita kiyaa| inameM pUjA kI bhAvanA eka samAna thI hI; isa kAraNa isa mizraNa se mIla ke 'lakulIza' kA rUpa lakuTIza' ho gayA aura lakuTIza tathA lakulIza eka hI devatA ke do nAma hue / dravir3oM kI zivaliMga pUjA kA bhI prabhAva phailaa| 2. Arya-saMparka aura bhASA pravRttiyAM ____ pAryoM ke Agamana aura samparka ke samaya dravir3a-prabhutva kAphI prabala aura vistRta thA, jo mohaMjodar3o 1 ke udghATana se jJAta hotA hai| usa samaya paMjAba, rAjasthAna, pazcima aura uttara pazcima bhArata, madhya bhArata aura dakSiNa para dravir3oM kA prabhAva thaa| bhaloM kI bhASA aba taka sImita hokara daba cukI thI athavA dravir3a meM mila cukI thii| jo bhI ho, bhIloM kI svatantra bhASA, unake vikAsa, rAjya aura prabhutva ke anya aneka avazeSoM ke sAtha dravir3a bhASA meM avazeSa vartamAna haiN| dravir3a Arya samparka ke kAraNa jisa bhASA kA vikAsa hA usameM antima dhvani para bala dene ke kAraNa zabdoM meM vyaJjana dvitva kI pravRtti kA vikAsa huA jo Age calakara prAkRta kI pradhAna pravRtti huI aura apabhraMza ke anta taka aura phira DiMgala meM bhI banI rhii| draviDa bhASA-bhASI aura rAjasthAna kI bhIlI tathA bhIlI prabhAvita kSetroM meM yaha bala kI pravRtti Aja bhI uccAraNa meM suna par3atI hai| saMskRta ke aneka zabda isI pravRtti se prAkRta meM parivartita hae / Arya-draviDa samparka se aneka zabda eka-dUsare kI bhASAoM meM mile / jo bhIlI dravir3a zabda saMskRta meM gaye unameM se kucha nIce diye jAte haiM, ye veda kI bhASA meM bhI milate haiN| aragu, araNi (sUrya, agni, cakamaka kA patthara-dekho rAja0 araNyA patthara athavA prAraNI gAMva aura vahAM milane vAle isa patthara ke AdhAra para yaha nAma), kapi, kAra (lahAra), kalA, kAla. kita 33-dekho-'lokavArtA' disambara 1944 pR0 146 su0 ku0 cA 'dravir3a' /

Page #252
zrI udayasiMha bhaTanAgara 34 kUTa rAja0 kUr3a chala ), kuraNAra, gaNa, nAnA, puSpa, puSkara, pUjana, phala, bila ( cheda, chedanA, do Tukar3e karanA, dekho - Upara rAja0 veraNo, ( - vo) = cIranA), bIja, rAtri, sAyam, zraTavI, ADambara, khaDga, tanDula ( rAja0 tA~darayA), maTacI (prolA), valakSa ( candramA), vallI ( sAla kA per3a dekho - rAja0 vallI, valeMDI) 35 / 158 kucha avazeSoM se jJAta hotA hai ki rAjasthAna para bhI Agneya (Austric) kola - munDA jAtiyoM kA prabhAva rahA hai / rAjasthAna ke madhya meM bhIlavAr3A bhIloM kI uttara pUrvI sImA kA dyotaka hai / isI ke Asa pAsa aneka lA anta vAle nAmoM kI grAmINa bastiyA~ haiM / yahIM se kherAr3a kSetra kI sImA lagatI hai jahA~ ko eka prAcIna mINA jAti bahuta prasiddha hai / isI prakAra dakSiNa bhIlI pradeza meM khairavAr3A grAma inako dakSiNI sImA rahI hogI / isase jJAta hotA hai ki kisI samaya bhIloM aura munDoM kI alaga alaga sImAeM sthApita ho gaI hogii| khairAr3I bolI kI bhI apanI alaga vizeSatAeM haiM / 36 rAjasthAnI kI aneka pichar3I jAtiyoM meM bhIla bhomiyA, kolI, pror3a Adi jAtiyA~ haiM jo sambhavataH Agneya parivAra kI haiM / inameM Aja bhI bIsa taka ginane kI prathA hai aura bIsa kI saMkhyA ke liye 'kaur3I' zabda kA prayoga kiyA jAtA hai / bhIloM dvArA vRkSoM meM pretAtmA kA zrAropa aura usakI pUjA sambhavataH Agneya mIla mizraNa kA saMketa hai 1 khairAr3a kI mINA jAti kA sambandha bhI sambhavataH zrAgneya se hogA / bhIloM ko grAgneya parivAra se vikasita mAnane meM sabase bar3I bhASA sambandhI kaThinAI yaha hai ki zrAgneya parivAra kI bhASAeM sarva-pratyaya- pradhAna haiM, arthAt unameM pura- pratyaya, para-pratyaya aura antara pratyaya ke dvArA pradhAna rUpa se vAkya racanA hotI hai aura unake saMyoga se vyAkaraNika sambandha sUcita kiyA jAtA hai / 34 - (1) kapaTa vAta kUDI kelavI (65) kI kUDa bAdalla (561 ) padamariNa upaI (1645) ( 2 ) rAjasthAna se jo baMjAre madhya yuga meM vyApAra lekara yorapa gaye ve jipsI kahalAye / unakI bhASA meM aba bhI rAjasthAnI tatva varttamAna hai / iMgalaiMDa ke jipsiyoM kI bhASA meM isa 'kUDa' zabda kA prayoga dekhiye : Dui Romani chals Were bitcheni Pawdle the bori pani Plato for Koring Lacho for choring The purse of a great lady 35- 'lokavArtA' - disambara 1944 pR0 147 - 146 - su0 ku0 cA0 'dravir3a' | 36 - kharAr3I kI vizeSatA aura usake vyAkaraNa ke liye dekho - mekelisTara kRta 'jayapurI DAyalekTas pR0 52 tathA 126 / == dui romanI chailA the bhejAne (= bheje gaye the ) palle bar3e pAnI (= pable pAra nadI ke ) plATo kUr3ane ko ( Koring=kUDanA laccho corane ko kisI bar3I strI kA parsa /

Page #253
rAjasthAna bhASA purAtatva 156 niSAdoM ke pazcAt maMgola yA kirAta jAti ne brahmaputra nadI kI ghATI kI ora se bhArata meM praveza kiyA / ye loga pahale uttara aura pUrva meM bhArata kI parvatamAlAoM meM phaile aura dhIre dhIre pUre uttara bhAratamadhyapradeza (gaMgA kI upatyakA) madhya bhArata, rAjasthAna aura sindha meM jA base / Aja ye loga aura inakI bhASA kevala asama aura himAlaya prAnta meM hI sImita raha gaI hai| rAjasthAna ke kirADU (kirAta kUpa), lohArU (-4) prAdi inakI prAcIna bastiyoM ke dyotaka haiN| kirAta loga yahA~ Akara anya jAtiyoM meM mila gaye aura unakI bhASA bhI lupta ho gii| parantu rAjasthAnI dhvani-saMhati meM kirAta uccAraNa kA prabhAva aba bhI kahIM kahIM dIkha par3atA hai| kirAta pravRtti nimnalikhita sthitiyoM meM dekhI jAtI hai: (1) samasta rAjasthAna Ta-vargIya dhvaniyoM kA uccAraNa sthAna saMskRta Ta-vargIya dhvaniyoM ke samAna mUrdhanya na hokara vartya hai| (2) ca-vargIya sparza-saMgharSoM dhvaniyoM kA sthAna tAlavya na hokara dantamUlIya hai, jo bhIlI se sarvathA bhinna hai| (3) sakAra ke sthAna para jahA~ hakAra hotA hai, vahA~ hakAra ke sthAna para alpa prakAra, kahIM lopa aura kahIM anusvAra kA pAgama dekhA jAtA hai; jaise-- (ka) 'sa' ke sthAna para 'ha' kA lopa; rAmasIMga>rAmIMga (kha) 'sa' ke sthAna alpa prakAra sAMsa>hA 5, disa>di 5, vIsa>vIs%3B bhaisa>bhai (ga) 'sa' ke sthAna para anusvAra, pAsa>pA~ 2. prArya prabhAva : rAjasthAna para Arya bhASA kA prabhAva pAryoM ke Ane ke bahuta samaya pazcAt prAkRta kAla meM prArambha huprA / ataH rAjasthAnI para saMskRta (vaidika) kA sIdhA prabhAva nahIM aayaa| aisA lagatA hai ki vedoM aura brAhmaNa granthoM ke nirmANa taka Arya loga rAjasthAna kI khoja nahIM kara pAye the| ve isake pazcima, uttara aura pUrva sImAoM para hI prasAra kara rahe the| Rgveda kI racanA ke samaya to rAjasthAna kA adhikatara bhAga samudra meM thaa| sarvaprathama Arya prabhAva uttara-pUrvI rAjasthAna meM matsya pradeza (prAdhunika jayapura kA eka bhAga) meM madhya pradeza ke sUrasena pradeza se samparka sthApita hone para vahA~ kI bolI kA par3A / yaha usa samaya kI prAkRta (zaurasenI) thii| AryoM kA mukhya prasAra Aryavarta (gandhAra se lekara videha taka) meM huA, jisameM brAhmaNa granthoM ke anusAra Arya bhASA ke tIna moTe rUpa the-(1) udIcya (2) madhya aura (3) prAcya / inake bhItara rAjasthAna kI koI sthiti nahIM hai / isa vaidika saMskRta ke Age cala kara tIna prAkRta rUpa hue-(1) udIcya

Page #254
160 zrI udayasiMha bhaTanAgara prAkRta, (2) madhya dezI prAkRta aura (3) prAcya prAkRta / udIcya prAkRta kA prAcInatama likhita rUpa gAndhAra prAnta ke zAhabAja gar3hI aura mAnaserA ke zilAlekhoM meM milatA hai| (2) prAcya prAkRta mAgadhI kA eka rUpa thaa| rAjasthAna ke uttara pUrva se uttara pazcima sImAoM taka jo Arya prabhAva phaila rahA thA usameM prApta zilAlekhoM meM vairaTha aura sauraTha ke zilAlekha bhI haiN| inameM vairaDa ke zilAlekha kI bhASA zuddha prAkRta mAnI gaI hai / parantu sauraTha ke giranAra vAle zilAlekha kI bhASA vahA~ kI bolI haiM / jisameM kahIM kahIM prAcya prAkRta ke rUpa mA gaye haiN| isase yaha jJAta hotA hai ki jahA~ jahA~ prAkRta prabhAva phailA thA vahA~ azoka ke ye zilAlekha prAcya prAkRta meM khudavAye the, aura jahA~ prAkRta kA prabhAva nahIM thA, vahA~ sthAnIya bolI meM / isase yaha spaSTa hotA hai ki saurASTra kA samparka usa samaya taka pUrva se ho cukA thaa| parantu bhASA (prAcya) kA utanA prabhAva nahIM par3A thaa| isI kAraNa vahAM kI bolI aura nikaTatama prAkRta kA prayoga isa lekha meM kiyA gyaa| sauraTha kI isa prAkRta aura madhya deza kI prAkRta meM maulika bheda thaa| mAravAr3a aura sauraTha-jo vividha jAtiyoM ke prasAra aura samparka ke kAraNa nikaTa A cuke the--kI boliyoM para jisa prAkRta kA prabhAva par3A vaha na to madhya dezI prAkRta thI aura na prAcya prAkRta hI / ina para udIcya prAkRta kA prabhAva thA, jo uttarapazcimI pradeza tathA paMjAba se AyA thaa| isakA kAraNa yaha lagatA hai ki pazcima paMjAba, sindhu, sauraTha aura mAravAr3a kI adhikatara jAtiyAM usa samaya taka dravir3abhASI anArya jAtiyA~ hI thiiN| inhoMne apanI bhASA pravRtti ke AdhAra para hI Arya bhASA (prAkRta) ko grahaNa kiyA thaa| mAravAr3I meM kucha aisI pravRttiyA~ vartamAna haiM jo isa prabhAva kI dyotaka haiN| udAharaNArtha giranAra ke zilAlekha kI bhASA meM 'tma' aura 'sva' ko 'tpa' ke rUpa meM grahaNa kiyA gayA hai : paricajitpA-saM0 parityajitvA prArabhitpA/saM0 pAlabhitvA yaha usa bolI kI eka vizeSatA thii| isI 'tpa' kA Age calakara prAkRta kI sAvarNya pravRtti ke kAraNa dvitva ho kara 'ppa' huaaa| isI dvit 'ppa' ko udyotanasUri (vi0 saM0 835) ne 'appA tuppA bhari re aha pecchai mArue tatto' kahakara usa samaya kI mAravAr3I pravRtti ke rUpa meM ullekhita kiyA hai| udIcya prAkRta kA prabhAva isameM eka anya udAharaNa se bhI lakSita hotA hai| vaha hai 'la-kAra' ke sthAna para 'ra-kAra' kI pradhAnatA jo 'pArabhitvA' aura 'pAlabhitvA' meM dRSTigocara hotI hai / 37 isI prakAra mAravAr3I meM 'STa' ke muddhanya 'Sa' ke sthAna para dantya 'sa' kI sItkAra dhvani bar3I spaSTa sunAI par3atI hai, jo sambhavataH Arya prabhAva se pahale kI paramparA hai| giranAra ke zilAlekha meM 'tiSThati' ke prAkRta rUpa ' titi' ke sthAna para usakA sthAnIya rUpa 'tisTati' hI milatA hai| yaha usa bolI kI prabala pravRtti kA dyotaka hai / mAravAr3I meM Aja bhI spaSTa aura kaSTa ke mUrddhanya S ke sthAna para dantya s kI sItkAra dhvani bar3I sApha suna par3atI hai / - - - 37-udIcya prAkRta meM tIna mukhya vizeSatAe thIM (ka) IrAnI ke samAna isameM 'ra' dhvani kI pradhAnatA thI aura 'la' dhvani kA prayoga nahIM hotA thaa| (kha) mahAprANa 'gha', 'dha', 'bha' ke alpaprAraNatva kA lopa aura kevala 'ha-kAra' kA prayoga / (ga) madhyaga 'Da' (Da), 'Dha' (r3ha), krama se 'la' aura 'laha' ho jAte the|

Page #255
rAjasthAna bhASA purAtatva isI lekha meM anya kaI rUpa haiM jo prAkRta prabhAva se mukta haiM; jaise-'asti' ke sthAna para 'atti' na hokara 'asti' kA hI prayoga, jo 'sakAra' ke prabala Agraha aura astitva kA pramANa hai| isase eka zrI pAtA hai ki isa bolI meM gAva thaa| zahabAjagar3hI aura mAnaserA kI lipiyoM meM jahA~ 'Sa' kA prayoga huA hai vahA~ aise sthAna para isameM 's' hI milatA hai-- giranAra - save pAsaMDA vasevU ti / zahabAjagar3hI - sana praSaMDa baseyu - / mAnaserA sava paSaDa vaseyu - / saMskRta sarve pASaMDA: vaseyu iti 135 isI prakAra tAlavya z' kA bhI amAva dIkha par3atA hai aura usake sthAna para bhI datya 's' kA hI prayoga milatA hai giranAra -sayamaM ca bhAvadhiM ca ichati / zahabAjagar3hI -sayama bhavazudhi ca ichati / mAnaserA -sayama bhavazudhi ca ichati / saMskRta --sayamaM (ca) mAvazuddhi ca icchati // 38 isase yaha spaSTa hai ki isa prAnta meM prAkRta ke prabhAva ke samaya sthAnIya boliyoM kI pravRttiyA~ atyadhika prabala thiiN| kucha anya aura udAharaNoM se yaha spaSTa ho jAyagA-- (1) saMyukta vyaMjana kI asvIkRti : (ka) cca aura ccha : ucAvacachaMdo-saM0 uccAvacchandAH (hindI-UMca nIca vicAra se) ucAvacarAgo--saM0 ucyAvacarAgAH (hindI-UMca nIca rAga ke) (kha) kta : hiDhabhatitA --saM0 dRDhabhIkatA : bhAva sudhitA --saM0 bhAva zuddhitA (2) R ke sthAna para vyaJjana kI pravRtti ke anusAra 'a', 'i' aura 'u' -- (ka) ka ke sAtha 'a' ---kataMtratA--saM0 kRtajJatA (kha) d ke sAtha 'i'--diDhabhatitA-saM0 dRDhabhIkatA etArisAni-saM0 etAdRzAni (ga) paM ke sAtha 'u' -dhamaparipuchA saM0 dharmaparipRcchA 38-dekho--nAgarI pracAriNI patrikA meM-projhA-'azoka kI dharma lipiyaaN| 36--'z' tathA '' ke sthAna para 's' ke uccAraNa ke anya udAharaNa : dasabAmisito--saM0 dazavarSAbhisiktaH dhaMmAnusasTI --saM0 dharmAnuzasti

Page #256
162 zrI udayasiMha bhaTanAgara (3) jJa aura ny kA uccAraNa Ja ke samAna kataMjatA --saM0 kRtajJatA mAyAsu --saM0 nyAyAsiSuH anAni -- saM0 anyAni (4) lamve saMyuktAkSaroM vAle zabdoM meM akSaralopaH kasaMti, kAsaMti kariSyanti isa prakAra mAravAr3I ko racanA kI AdhAra bhUmi meM pazcimI prabhAva hI prabala hai / madhyadezIya prAkRta kA prabhAva to mAravAr3I para bahuta kAla pIche pAyA40 / pazcima paMjAba, sindha, gujarAta aura mAravAr3a ke nivAsI adhikatara draviDa anArya the| dhIre-dhIre ye Arya bhASA aura Arya sattA ko svIkAra karate rahe the| ye loga jaba Arya bhASA kA prayoga karane lage to unakI bhASA-pravRttiyA~ isa mizrita prArya bhASA meM prA gii| Age calakara isI ne pazcimI rAjasthAnI kI pRSThabhUmi taiyAra kii| dakSiNa rAjasthAna meM mevAr3a ke eka bar3e bhAga para bhIloM kA Adhipatya thA |yhii kAraNa hai ki isa bhAga kI bolI kI kaI pravRttiyA~ mAravAr3I se mela nahIM khaatii| isa ora ke loga bhIla, AbhIra, gUjara Adi the, jina para Arya bhASA kA prabhAva mAlavA kI ora se hokara aayaa| isI kAraNa mevAr3I aura mAlavI meM samAnatA hotI hai| zaurasena se Ane vAle pArya prabhAva ne pUrva rAjasthAnI aura mAlavA kI ora se pAne vAle prAkRta prabhAva ne dakSiNa rAjasthAnI kI AdhAra bhUmi prastuta kii| prArya prasAra ke pazcAt prAkRta ke prabhAva se rAjasthAnI kI pRSThabhUmi prArambha hone lgii| Arya prabhutva aura prasAra ke kAraNa yadyapi dravir3a dakSiNa kI ora utara gaye parantu unameM se aneka yahAM bhI basa rhe| inake anizcita anya aneka jAtiyAM jo sindhu tathA uttara paMjAba se khader3I gaI ve bhI rAjasthAna meM basa gii| ina saba kI boliyoM meM prArya bhASA ke mizraNa ne eka navIna bhASA kI racanA meM yoga diyA, jisase rAjasthAnI kI pRSThabhUmi prArambha hone lgii| prAkRta kI sAvarNya (Assimilation) ne Arya bhASA aura anArya zabdoM se rAjasthAnI rUpAntara karane meM pradhAna rUpa se kAma kiyaa| bhIla-dravir3a rAjyoM kI saMskRti ke avazeSa cAraNa-bhAToM (dekhoM Upara dravir3a pulvana,-rAja0 paDavo, bar3avo Adi) ne apanI bhASA kI racanA meM isa pravRtti ko niyamita rUpa se apanAyA aura Age calakara rAjasthAnI meM dvita varNavAlI DiMgala zailI kA vikAsa kiyaa| prAkRta ke loka bhASA hone se usakA kSetra vyApaka ho gayA thaa| aneka anArya jAtiyAM isa Arya bhASA kA prayoga apanI boliyoM kA mizraNa karake karatI jA rahI thiiN| rAjasthAna kI aneka udyoga vyavasAyo jAtiyAM pAryoM ke sAtha samparka sthApita kara cukI thii| ve apane udyoga-vyavasAya ko lekara Arya parivAroM meM praveza karane lagI thiiN| ina sabhI jAtiyoM ke samparka, sambandha aura mizraNa tathA saMyoga-vyavahAra se vikasita 40-"mAravAr3a-gujarAta kI maulika yA prAthamika bolI, jisakA prAcInatama nidarzana prazoka kI giranAra lipi meM hameM milatA hai, madhyadeza (zUrasena athavA antarveda) kI bhASA se nahIM nikalI thI; pazcimI-paMjAba tathA sindha meM jo Arya boliyAM sthApita haI thIM, unase jyAdA sampakita thI" / su0 ku. cA0-'rAjasthAnI bhASA'-pR0 55 /

Page #257
rAjasthAna bhASA purAtatva 163 eka navIna sAmAjika vyavasthA meM bhASA kA poSaNa ho rahA thaa| pracalita Arya bhASA meM naI-naI bhASApravRttiyoM kA samAveza ho rahA thaa| tatsama zabdoM ke aneka tadbhava rUpAntara ho rahe the, anArya zabdoM ko (-ka pratyaya lagAkara saMskRta kiyA jA rahA thA (rAja. dhutra 7 ghotra 7 ghoTar3a 7 saM0 ghoTaka:) to kahIM prAkRta (rAja. mila 7 bila 7 mila 7 prA0 bhilla) / zabdoM ko naye rUpa mila rahe the / eka hI zabda kA uccAraNa vividha jAtiyAM apanI dhvani-saMhati aura mukhasukha pravRtti ke anusAra kara rahI thIM, jisase eka hI zabda ke aneka rUpa hone lage the41 / isa prakAra isa Arya-anArya samparka se prAkRta bhASA ke rUpa meM parivartana sthiti utpanna ho cukI thii| pariNAmataH eka navIna bhASA 'apabhraMza' kA vikAsa hA / rAjasthAna para prAkRta prabhAva I0 pU0 kI sahasrAbdi se lekara I0 pU0 kI antima zatAbdI taka banA rahA / isa samaya taka yahAM Arya prabhAvapUrNa rUpa se phaila gaye the| isake sAtha hI apabhraMza kA rAjasthAnI rUpa prArambha ho gyaa| isa rUpa ke vikAsa meM sahayoga dene vAle the bhIla (bhilla), gaubhiil| (gobhilla 7 gohilla), AbhIra (abhilla), gurjara, tathA kola, munDA aura kirAtoM kI santAne evaM cAragA, par3avA, aura bhATa Adi / AryoM ke sAtha ina jAtiyoM ke nikaTa samparka ke kAraNa inakI boliyAM bhI adhika prabhAvazAlI ho rahI thiiN| gopAlana ke kArya meM kuzala hone ke kAraNa mahAbhArata ke samaya taka AbhIra to cAtuvarNya meM sammilita kara hI liye gaye the| sambhavataH AbhIra hI pahalI jAti thI jisane Arya parivAra se sambandha sthApita kiyA thaa| bhIloM meM gAyeM carAne vAle AryoM dvArA gaubhilla (gau-bhilla) kahalAye aura Arya varNa meM sammilita hone para AbhIra (Arya+bhilla =aa mila.7 pAbhIla 7 AbhIra) khlaaye| AbhIra jAti ke mUla udgama ke viSaya meM jo aneka kalpanAeM kI gaI haiM ve saba nirAdhAra haiM / vAstava meM parivAra meM sammilita kiye gaye bhilla hI Arya +bhilla kahalAye / Arya+bhilla kA hI rUpAntara Aryabhilla yA prA-bhilla huprA / prA-mIla ke 'la' kA 'ra' meM parivartana honA isa mata ko aura bhI adhika puSTa kara detA hai| Upara hama batA cuke haiM ki Arya prasAra ke kAraNa Arya bhASA saMskRta ke udIcya, madhya aura prAcya ye tIna rUpa ho cuke the| uttara meM udIcya kA prayoga hotA thA jisameM 'la' kA prayoga na hokara IrAnI ke samAna sarvatra 'ra' kA hI prayoga hotA thaa| AbhIra zabda meM 'la' ke sthAna para 'ra' kA prayoga yaha pramAriNata karatA hai ki uttara meM hI Arya-bhIla saMyoga huA thaa| isa prakAra abhIra bhIloM kI hI eka jAti thii| inhIM kI pezevara jAti gAya-bakarI carAne ke kAraNa gUjara (gauH +aja+cara=gaurjara, gurjara, gUjara) khlaayii| 41--(1) paMtajali ne apane mahAbhASya meM (I0 pU0 200) isa uccAraNa kI anekatA kI aora saMketa kiyA hai aura 'go' zabda ke aneka apabhraMza rUpa prastuta kiye-"gaurityasya zabdasyA gAvI goNI gopottaliketyevamAdayo'pabhrazA:'--dekho kIlahAna dvArA sampAdita 'mahAbhASya-pR. 20 (2) paravartI prAkRta granthoM meM tathA aneka jaina sUtroM meM ina zabdoM kA prayoga hone lagA thaa| (3) dekho, caNDa kRta 'prAkRta lakSaNa' gaugArvI 2, 16 (4) dekho--siddhahema vyAkaraNa 'goNAdayaH-2, 174 /

Page #258
zrI udayasiMha bhaTanAgara 3. bhASA ke aneka bheda aura usameM rAjasthAna kI sthiti : mahAbhArata ke pazcAt sAmAjika vyavasthA vizRkhala ho gaI thii| Arya-anArya mizraNa ke kAraNa jAtiyA~ apane kArya aura vyavasAya ke anusAra mahatva prApta karatI jA rahI thiiN| vividha jAtiyA~ apane apane Tola meM saMgaThita hokara apanI apanI boliyoM kA prayoga karatI thii| AbhIroM ke Tola to mahatvapUrNa ho hI gaye the parantu abhIrokti ne bhI Arya bhASA prAkRta ke rUpa ko sarvathA parivartita kara diyA thA, jo Age calakara adhika mahatva prApta kara lene para apabhraMza ke nAma se prasiddha huI aura usameM sAhitya racanA hone lgii| prAkRta kA andara kA DhA~cA kisI sImA taka sarvadezIya banA rahA thA, para vividha boliyoM kI pravRttiyoM ke kAraNa choTe moTe jAtigata bhedoM ke sAtha hI sthAnagata bheda ho gaye the| phira bhI isa DhAMce para vikasita eka sAmAnya bhASA avazya banI rhii| yahI prAntIya bhedoM ke sAtha sarvamAnya thii| deza bhASA' kA yaha eka rUpa thaa| usameM ye prAntIya rUpa jur3e jA rahe the| prAkRta se bhinna ho kara ke rUpa meM pracalita huI / IsvI san kI prArambhika zatAbdI taka dezabhASA kA yaha rUpa prAkRta se pUrNataH svatantra ho cukA thaa| bharata ne apane nATaya zAstra meM (I. dUsarI zatAbdI) vividha vargoM ke pAtroM dvArA prayukta bhASAoM meM saMskRta aura prAkata se sarvathA bhinna eka 'dezabhASA kA bhI ullekha kiyA hai evametatta, vijJayaM prAkRta saMskRtaM tathA / ataH Urdhva pravakSyAni dezabhASA prakalpanam // yaha deza ke bhinna bhAgoM meM prAntIya vizeSatAoM ke sAtha bolI jAtI thii| bharata ne isI deza bhASA ke sAta rUpoM kA prAntIkaraNa kiyA hai-- 1. bAha lIkA --pazcimI paMjAba aura uttarI paMjAba kI bolI 2. zaurasenI --madhya deza kI bolI 3. zrAvantI --mAlava pradeza kI bolI 4. ardhamAgadhI --kosala kI bolI 5. mAgadhI --magadha kI bolI 6. prAcya --magadha se Age ke pUrvI dezoM kI bolI 7. dAkSiNAtya --gujarAta tathA dakSiNa rAjasthAna kI bolI (42) Upara Arya bhASA saMskRta ke udIcya madhya dezIya aura prAcya--ina tIna bhedoM kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai / inhIM ke AdhAra para prAkRta ke tIna bhedoM kA bhI vikAsa huA, jinameM azoka kI dharma lipiyA~ utkhanita haiN| inhIM tIna prAkRtoM se vikasita deza bhASA ke prArya prasAra ke sAtha sAtha-ye sAta prAntIya rUpa ho gye| bAha lIkA uttara-pazcimI sImAnta pradeza, pazcimI paMjAba, kAzmIra grAdi dezoM meM bolI jAtI thI, jisakA prabhAva sindha aura kucha kucha uttara rAjasthAna para bhI par3A thaa| isa bhASA kA prAdhAra udIcya hI VI 42--mAgadhyavantijA prAcyAzUrasenyardhamAgadhI / baha lIkA dAkSiNAtyA ca saptabhASA prakIttitA / /

Page #259
rAjasthAna bhASA purAtatva 165 thA / isa samaya madhya pradeza ke do rUpa ho gaye --- pahalA zaurasenI, jo madhya deza kI pradhAna bhASA thI, aura dUsarA AvantI jo mAlava kI bolI ke rUpa meM vikasita huii| prAcya ke isa samaya tIna bheda ho gaye-mAgadhI, ardha mAgadhI aura prAcyA ( baMga deza taka ) / rAjasthAna kA usa samaya koI svatantra ikAI ke rUpa meM vikAsa nahIM huA thA / usameM choTe choTe gaNarAjya the / parantu dAkSiNAtyA se gujarAta aura dakSiNa rAjasthAna kI boliyoM se hI artha hai / dakSiNAtyA se dakSiNa kI dravir3a bhASA se sambandha nahIM hai, kyoMki usane AryAvarta kI bhASAoM kA hI ullekha kiyA hai / yahA~ taka ki AryAvarta kI anya vibhASAoM ke antargata bhI usane dravir3a kA ullekha kiyA hai : zabarAbhIra cANDAla sacara draviDoDrajAH 1 hInA vanecarANAM ca vibhASA nATake smRtAH 11 isa prakAra zabara, grAbhIra, cANDAla, cara, draviDa, proDU (pror3a) aura hIna vanacara jAtiyoM kI boliyoM kI sUcanA hameM prApta hotI hai / isameM sabhI jAtiyA~ rAjasthAna meM pAyI jAtI haiN| inake bIca dravir3a kA ullekha hone se upayukta bhIla dravir3a samparka sambandha ke tathya kI puSTi ho jAtI hai / usake anusAra zavaroM ke atirikta vyAdha aura koyalA banAne vAlI jAtiyA~, lakar3I ke yantroM para jIvikopArjana karane vAle suthAra ( bar3haI) khAtI (kASTaka yAntrika) Adi zAbarI bolate the / 43 vanacaroM ke sAtha inakA sambandha hone ke kAraNa ye loga inakI bolI 'vAnoksI' bhI jAnate the / gAya, ghor3e, bher3a, bakarI aura UMTa carAne vAle ( amIra Adi ) 'prabhorokti' bolate the / zeSa dravir3a Adi 'drAvir3I' bolate the / 44 / ina pramukha jAtiyoM kA ullekha kara dene ke pazcAt una anArya jAtiyoM kA bhI ullekha kara diyA hai jinameM se adhikatara jAtiyA~ rAjasthAna meM basI huI thiiN| usa samaya rAjasthAna meM choTe choTe gaNarAjya sthApita ho cuke the, jinakI yahI prAkRta mizrita 'dezabhASA' thI sambhavataH yahI samaya thA jaba prArya prabhAva rAjasthAna para spaSTa rUpa meM pUrNa prasArita ho cukA thA / uttara rAjasthAna kA bahuta bhAga bAha lIkA se prabhAvita thA / uttara pUrva kA bhAga matsya mahAbhArata ke samaya meM hI Arya prabhAva cukA thA / isa samaya taka pUrvI rAjasthAna kA bahuta bar3A bhAga 'zaurasenI' se prabhAvita thaa| yahAM kisI 'rAjanya janapada' (kSatrapa-janapadasI) kA zAsana thA / dakSiNa rAjasthAna meM prArya prabhAva mAlava kI ora se AyA / I0 pU0 bar3A meM A 43--zAbarI kA kucha rAjasthAnI rUpa : zAbara loga mantra zAraMgadhara paddhati meM zAraMgadhara ne surakSita mantra dekhiye- mantra phuMkane Adi meM bahuta kiye the / unameM se siMha se 'nandAya putta sAyari pahAru morI rakSA / kukkara jima puMchI dullAvai / ases puchI paha muhi / jAha re jAha / zrATha sAMkalA kari ura baMdhAuM / bAgha bAghiNi kaUM muha baMdhau / kaliyAkhigi kI duhAI / mahAdeva kI duhAI / mahAdeva kI pUjA paaii| TAlahi jaI prANilI / viSa dehi / ' -- nAgarI pracAriNI patrikA : bhAga 2, aMka 1 meM pR0 17 para 'gulerI' dvArA prakAzita 44-- aGgArakAkhyAdhAnAM kASThayantro prasiddha the / inake kucha rakSA karane kA yaha

Page #260
166 zrI udayasiMha bhaTanAgara kI dUsarI zatAbdI meM 'zivajanapada' kI sthApanA huI jisakI rAjadhAnI cittaur3a ke pAsa 'madhyamikA nagarI' (aba nagarI ke nAma se prasiddha) thii| isake sikke para 'majhibhikamba zivajana padasa' likhA milatA hai|46 yaha Arya bhASA hI hai| isameM madhyaga-a- (majhimikA 7 madhyamikA meM 'dhya' kA 'jha' ke sthAna para 'i' uccAraNa karane kI pravRtti Aja taka vartamAna hai| isake viparIta mAravAr3I meM zabda ke prArambhika a-kAra kA i-kAra hotA hai| 4. deza-bhASA kI vividha pravRttiyoM meM rAjasthAnI pravRttiyAM : bharata ne isI deza bhASA kI prAntIya vizeSatAmoM kA ullekha kiyA hai| usake anusAra gaMgA aura sAgara ke madhya kI bhASA (madhya deza tathA pUrva meM) e-kAra bahulA hai / vindhyAcala aura sAgara ke bIca vAle pradezoM kI bhASA na-kAra bahulA hai / surASTra, avanti aura betravatI (betavA) ke uttara ke dezoM kI bhASA meM ca-kAra kI pradhAnatA hai| carmaNvatI (cambala) aura usake pAra pAbU taka ke prAntoM meM Ta-kAra kI bahulatA hai| aura himAlaya, sindhU aura sauvIra ke bIca arthAta zUrasena, himAlaya kA pahAr3I bhAga tathA uttara rAjasthAna se lekara sindhu taka ke dezoM meM u-kAra kI bahulatA hai| ukta kathana meM rAjasthAna meM tIna bhASA spaSTa rUpa meM A gaI haiN| (1) saurASTra se avanti taka ca-kAra kI vizeSatA (2) cambala se pAbU ke bIca Ta-kAra kI vizeSatA, aura (3) uttara rAjasthAna meM u-kAra kI bahulatA spaSTa hai ki dakSiNa rAjasthAna meM bhIlI-kirAta-dravir3a prabhAva ke kAraNa ca-vargIya tathA TavargIya dhvaniyoM meM uccAraNa Arya dhvaniyoM se bhinna hai| isakA ullekha Upara kiyA jA cukA hai| hama jo yaha batalA cuke haiM ki ukArAnta pravRtti bhIlI, dravir3a tathA 'pAmIrokti' kI pradhAna vizeSatA thii| mathurA se lekara rAjasthAna aura gujarAta taka vahI ukArAnta prAja okArAnta ho gayA hai aura isakA ukArAnta svarUpa apabhraza se prabhAvita telagU meM prabala rUpa meM vartamAna hai| apabhraza meM ukArAnta bahulatA ke sAtha vyAkaraNa ke napUsaka ke bheda ko haTA dene kI pravRtti prArambha ho gaI thii| isI kAraNa usameM kahIM napuMsaka kA prayoga hotA thA aura kahIM nahIM / isa pravRtti se do bAteM spaSTa hotI haiM / isameM eka varga aisA thA jo napuMsaka ke bheda ko svIkAra karatA thaa| yaha varga vizeSa rUpa meM gujarAta-saurASTra varga thA, jisakA kucha prabhAva mAravAr3a para bhI thA / dUsarA zeSa rAjasthAna kA thA jo napusaka ke bheda ko haTA rahA thA, isaliye anusvAra kA prayoga nahIM karatA thaa| Age calakara jaba purAnI pazcimI rAjasthAnI se gujarAtI alaga huI to gujarAtI meM napuMsaka surakSita raha gayA aura rAjasthAnI se lupta ho gyaa| 45-46-dekho-nAgarI pracAriNI patrikA bhAga 3, pR. 334 para projhA0 kA lekha /

Page #261
rAjasthAna bhASA purAtatva 167 5. apabhraza meM rAjasthAnI ke mUlatatva : pAbhIrokti se vikasita hokara apabhraMza deza kI pradhAna bhASA haI aura usameM sAhitya racanA hone lgii| apabhraza ke vikAsa aura prasAra kA pradhAna zreya AbhIroM tathA gurjaroM ko diyA gayA hai| AbhIroM tathA gurjaroM kA prasAra uttara meM sindhu aura sarasvatI ke taTa se47 tathA sapAdalakSa48 kI ora se gujarAta aura rAjasthAna meM haa| pUrva46 tathA dakSiNa50 taka unake rAjya bhI sthApita the| rAjazekhara kA pazcimena apabhraMzinaH kavayaH' isa tathya kA pramANa hai ki gujarAta aura rAjasthAna meM apabhraza kAvya kA carama vikAsa huprA / apabhraza kAvya ke prApta granthoM ke dvArA isa pramANa kI puSTi bhI hotI hai| isI pazcimI yA zaurasena apabhraza se rAjasthAnI bhASA kA vikAsa humA / rAjasthAnI kA prAcInatama rUpa purAnI rAjasthAnI ke granthoM meM surakSita hai| purAnI pazcimI rAjasthAnI51 ko purAnI hindI bhI kahA hai|52 isakA kAraNa bhI yahI hai ki hindI ke vartamAna rUpa kI racanA meM purAnI rAjasthAnI kA prabala AdhAra hai / isake kucha udAharaNa Upara diye bhI jA cuke haiN| hemacandra ne apane prAkRta vyAkaraNa meM eka adhyAya apabhraMza vyAkaraNa kA bhI diyA hai| yahA~ usI vyAkaraNa se kucha aise tatvoM ko prastuta kiyA jA rahA hai jo rAjasthAnI ke racanA vikAsa ke mUla meM prApta hote haiM / koSThakoM meM sUtra-saMkhyA dI gaI hai) 47--vilasana ne 'inDiyana kAsTa' meM AbhIroM ke viSaya meM likhA hai--'prArambha meM ullekha mahAbhArata meM zUdra ke sAtha milatA hai, jo sindha ke taTa para nivAsa karate the / ..." tolomI (Ptlomy) ne bhI 'pAbIroM' (AbhIroM) ko svIkRta kiyA hai, jo aba bhI AbhIroM ke sindha, kaccha aura kAThiyAvAr3a meM milate haiM aura gvAloM tathA khetI kA kArya karate haiN|' rAmAyaNa, viSNupurANa, manusmRti prAdi granthoM meM dravir3a, puNDa, zabara, barbara, yavana, garga Adi ke sAtha prAbhIroM kA bhI ullekha milatA hai| 48-(1) dekho-griyarsana kA bhASA sarve jilda 9, bhAga 2, pR0 2 tathA 323. (2) dekho-inDiyana enTIkverI 1911 meM DA0 bhaNDArakara kA lekha 'phorena elimenTa ina dI hindU popyUlezana' -pR0 16. (3) dekho-pAra0 I0 e-thovana kRta 'TrAibja eNDa kAsTs Apha bombe' bhUmikA pR0 21. 46-dekho-samudragupta kA ilAhAbAda kA lekha / 50--dekho--saMvat 387 kA nAsika guphA kA zilAlekha jisameM rAjAzivadatta ke putra Izvarasena ahIra kA ullekha hai| 51-dekho-inDiyana enTIkverI 1614 ke aMkoM meM tissetorI kRta purAnI pazcimI rAjasthAnI para 'notts'| 52-dekho--nAgarI pracAriNI patrikA bhAga 2, aMka 4 meM 'gulerI' lekha 'purAnI hindI / '

Page #262
168 zrI udayasiMha bhaTanAgara (1) vibhaktiyAM: (ka) rAjasthAnI meM prathamA aura sambodhana meM eka vacana puliMga AkArAnta tathA strIliMga prAkArAnta saMjJAeM apabhraMza ke samAna (330) hI rahatI haiM / parantu dvitIyA eka vacana pulliga meM apabhraMza ke akArAnta (331) kA AkArAnta ho gayA hai| apabhraMza tRtIyA ke -e (333), anusvAra tathA -Na (342 tathA 343), 0-hiM (333, 347) rAjasthAnI kAvya meM surakSita rahe haiM / apa0 paMcamI ke -he, -hu (336,341, 352) tathA huM ( -hu~ (337, 341) kAvya meM to surakSita haiM, para boliyoM meM -hu ke sthAna para -huM kA hI prayoga hone lagA hai / SaSThI ke -haM (336, 340), -he (350) aura -hu kA prayoga kevala kAvya meM hI sImita hai / saptamI -i, -e (334), -hi (341, 352), -hu~ (340), -hi (347) kAvya meM prayukta hote rahe haiN| para -i kA prayoga kAvya meM chanda-bandhana ke kAraNa -e ke sthAna para hI humA / boliyoM meM kevala -e hI pAyA jAtA hai| -e kA bahuvacana boliyoM meM -A~ ho gayA hai / sambodhana pulliga -ho (346) kA prayoga boliyoM meM bhI hotA hai, parantu strIliMga-ho (346) kA prayoga kevala Adara sUcanArtha hI hotA hai / strIliMga -e ( 330) kA prayoga sarvatra hotA AyA hai| (2) sarvanAma : (ka) nizcayavAcaka : apabhraMza eho (362) ke sthAna para rAjasthAnI meM yo (o); ei (363) ke sthAna para I; eha (362) ke sthAna para yA (pA); aoi (364) ke sthAna para pro, vo; prAya (365) ke sthAna para prA; AyaI (365) ke sthAna para I; jAsu-kAsu (358) tathA jahe-kahe (358) ke sthAna para jIM-kI ho gaye haiN| . / (kha) praznavAcaka : apabhraMza 'kAI' aura 'kavaNa' (367) purAnI rAjasthAnI meM to grahaNa kiye gaye haiM, parantu usake pazcAt 'kAI" to mUla rUpa meM hI boliyoM taka AyA hai aura 'kavaNa' kA vikasita rUpa 'kuNa' (kUNa, koNa) prayukta hone lgaa| (ga) puruSa vAcaka : apabhraMza 'maI' (377) rAjasthAnI kAvya meM 'mi' ho gayA aura 'mai" tathA 'mi' donoM kA prayoga hone lagA / isI prakAra apabhraMza amhe-amhai (376) kA 'mhe'; 'hau' (375) kA hu~' tathA mUla rUpa 'hau" bhI kAvya meM vyavahRta hone lage / inameM 'mhe' to boliyoM taka calA AyA para 'hu" kI paramparA kAvya taka hI sImita rahI / hu ke sthAna para 'mhu' kA boliyoM meM vikAsa huA / isI prakAra madhyama puruSa 'tuhu' (368) kA 'thU' 'tumhe'-tumhaI' (366) kA 'thAM-the'; 'taI' (370) kA 'thai'; 'tau' (372) kA 'thau' rUpa boliyoM meM vikasita hue / (3) kriyA : (ka) rAjasthAnI meM apabhraza vartamAna ke pratyaya -u (385), -hu (386), -hi (383). -hu (384), -hiM (382) kAvya meM to prayukta hote rahe haiM, parantu boliyoM meM -ukA -u,-hu kA -prAM, -hi tathA -hiM kA -e, aura -hu kA -pro ho gayA hai / (kha) AjJArtha meM apabhraMza -i, -u, -e (387) kAvya meM surakSita haiM, parantu boliyoM meM 'sabake sthAna para - kA prayoga hotA hai|

Page #263
rAjasthAna bhASA purAtatva (ga) bhaviSyArtha meM apabhraMza 'sya' tathA 'sa' (388) donoM kA prayoga kAvya meM hotA hai| isa prakAra 'hosyaI' aura hosau' donoM rUpa milate haiM / isI ke anya rUpa 'hoisyaI' (jiso, jaso, jasyo), 'taisau' ( >tiso, taso, tasyo), 'kaisai' ( kiso, kaso, kasyo ) aura 'aisau' (iso, aso, asyo) rUpa prayukta hote haiM / (gha) apabhraMza ke 'jevaDu-tevaDu' (407) ke 'jevaDo-tevaDo' tathA evaDu-kaveDu (408) ke 'evaDo' kevaDo' rUpa purAnI rAjasthAnI tathA kAvya meM barAbara prayukta hote rahe haiN| mAravAr3I meM inake rUpa kramazaH 'jer3o', 'ter3o', 'er3o', 'ker3o' vikasita hue haiN| isI prakAra apabhraNa 'jettulo'-tettulo' (407) ke 'jitarotitaro, vitaro (jataro-tataro-vataro) tathA etta lo-ketta lo (408) ke 'itaro (ataro)-kitaro (kataro) rAjasthAnI rUpa vikasita hue / Adhunika mAravAr3I meM inake rUpa kramazaH 'jitto' titto' (vitto), 'itto' 'kitto' ho gaye / (5) svArthika pratyaya : saMjJA meM lagane vAle apabhraza svArthika pratyaya 'a-DaDa-Dulla-Do-DA' (426, 430, 431,432) ke rAjasthAnI meM Do, lo, DI, lI, Dyo, lyo, Dio (Diyo), liyo (liyo) rUpa milate haiM / (6) apabhraza se rAjasthAnI kA pRthakkaraNa : isa bAta kA nirNaya karanA kaThina hai ki apabhraza se rAjasthAnI kA prathakkaraNa kaba huprA / eka bhASA ke bhItara hI usase vikasita hone vAlI bhASA ke bIja prasphurita ho jAte haiM aura dhIre dhIre vaha bhASA apanI navIna bhASA ko poSita karatI huI lupta ho jAtI hai| rAjasthAnI kI bhI yahI sthiti dekha par3atI hai| apabhraza jyoM jyoM loka vyavahAra se haTatI gaI tyoM tyoM rAjasthAnI ke nava vikasita aMkura bhASA meM sthAna prApta karate rahe / isa prakAra apabhraza ke antima yuga ko parivartita bhASA meM prApta sAhitya meM rAjasthAnI bhASA ke prArambhika rUpa dekha par3ate haiN| ye rUpa sambhavataH vikrama kI AThavIM zatAbdI ke antima caraNa meM

Page #264
170 zrI udayasiMha bhaTanAgara prArambha ho gaye hoMge, jaba apabhraMza ke kSetra meM prAntIya vizeSatAe' akurita hone lagI thiiN| isakA pramANa vi0 saM0 835 meM udyotanasUri dvArA racita 'kuvalayamAlA' kathA meM saMgrahita prAntIya rUpoM se milatA hai / 54 parantu rAjasthAnI kA adhika spaSTa rUpa jinadattasUri kRta 'upadesa rasAyanasAra' meM milatA hai|55 apabhraMza se rAjasthAnI ke svarUpa vikAsa kI pradhAna pravRtti hai| apabhraza ke dvitvarNavAle zabdoM kI asvIkRti aura unake sthAna para nava vikasita rUpoM kI sthaapnaa| yaha pravRtti nimnalikhita rUpoM meM pAyo jAtI hai : 54.---zaurasena apabhraza se prabhAvita kSetra meM vikasita ina rUpoM kA ullekha yahA~ kiyA jAtA hai-- 1. madhyadeza--Naya-nIti-sandhi-viggaha-paDue bahu jaMpi re ya payatIe / 'tere mere Au' tti jaMpi re majha dese ya / / 2. antarveda--kavi re piMgala nayaNe mojaNakahame tad viNavA vAre / 'kitto kimmo jina' jaMpi re ya pratavete ya // 3. Takka---dakSiNa dANa poruSA viNNANa dayA vivajjiya sarIre / 'ehaM tehaM' cavaMte Takke uNa pecchaya kumAro / 4. sindhu-salalitamidu--maMdapae gaMdhava pie sadesa gaya citte / 'ccauDaya me' bhaNi re suhae aha sendhave diThe // 5. marudesa-baMke jaDe ya jaDDa bahu moI kaThiNa-pINa-thUNaMge / "appA tuppA' bhaNi re aha pecchai marue tatto / 6. gurjara--ghaya lolita puDheMge dhammapare sandhi-viggaha NiuNe / 'gaure bhallau' bhaNi re aha pecchai gujjare pravare / / 7. lATa-hAulitta-vilitte kaya sImaMte susohiva sugatte / 'prAhamha kAi tumha mittu' bhariNa re aha pecchai lADe / / 8. mAlava-taNu-sAma-maDaha dehe kovaNae mAraNa-jI viraNo rodde / 'bhAua bhaiNI tumhe' bhaNi re aha mAlave diDheM / / vizeSa ke liye dekho-'apabhraMza kAvyatrayI, bhUmikA pR0 61-64 / 55--nimnalikhita udAharaNa dekhiye-- beTaTA beTTI pariNAvijjahiM / tevi samANa dhamma dhari vijjahi / / visama dhamma-dhari jai vivAhai / ho sammuttu su nicchai vAhai / / thoDai dhaNi saMsArai kajjai / sAijjai sabbai svjji|| vihi dhammatthi atyu vivijjai / jeNu su prappu nibbui nijjai / 'upadesarasAyanasAra'-pR0 63-64

Page #265
rAjasthAna bhASA purAtatva (ka) apabhraMza ke dvitvyaMjana kA lopa aura usake pUrvasthita svara kA dIrghIkaraNaH apa0 ajja 7 rA0 Aja; apa0 kajja (406, 3) 7 rA0 kAja; apa0 bhaggrA 7 rA0 bhAga; apa0 ghallai ( 334, 1 ) 7 rA0 ghAlai ; apa0 zrappaNau (337, 1 ) 7 rA0 ApaNauM; prapa0 jajjarau rA0 jojarauM; apa0 vagga ( 330, 4) > rA0 vAga / (kha) apa0 ke dvitvyaMjana kA lopa aura usake paravarttI vyaMjana-sthita svara kA dIrghIkaraNa : apa0 Dholla ( 330, 1) 7 apa0 Dholo; apa0 vahilla (412 ) rA0 vahilo; apa0 helli (422) rA0 helI apa0 appaNau ( 337, 1 ) > rA0 apANo / (ga) apa0 ke dvit vyaMjana kA lopa aura usake pUrvavarttI yA paravarttI svara meM koI parivartana nahIM apa0 naccAviu (420, 2) rA0 nacAviu prapa0 cholla (365 )> (ca) (gha) apa0 dvitvyaMjana kA lopa aura usake pUrvavartI varNa kA nAsikyIkaraNaHkhagga (330, 401 )> rA0 khaMga; apa0 pahuccai ( 416, 1 ) > rA0 pahuMcai / rA0 chola; apa0 jhalakka ( 365 ) > rA0 jhalaka; apa0 khuDukkara (365 )> rA0 khuDukai; apa0 viTTAla (422 ) > rA0 viTAla / 171 apa ke una dvitvyaMjana yukta zabdoM kI zabdArtha viparyaya hotA ho / aise zabdoM ke tadbhava rUpoM kI sthApanA : svIkRti jinake uparyukta niyamoM ke anusAra sthAna para saMskRta tatsam yA unake rAjasthAnI isa prakAra ke zabdoM meM 'dhamma' se 'dhAma' na hokara 'dharma' athavA 'dharama' zabdoM ko mAnyatA prApta huI / isI prakAra 'karma' ke prA0 'kamma' kA 'kAma' na hokara 'karma' yA 'karama' | svarga ke prA0 'sagga' kA 'sAga' na hokara svarga' vA 'saraga' Adi / anya pravRttiyoM meM zrAdi 'raNa' aura madhyama 'raMga' kA lopa; SaSThI meM 'kA' kI ke tathA 'rA-rI-re' kA vikAsa; 'hanto' vibhakti ke vividha rUpoM kA sabhI kArakoM meM prayoga aura zabda ke prathama varNa ke 'akAra' ke sthAna para 'i-kAra' kI mAnyatA ullekhanIya haiM, jinase apabhraMza aura rAjasthAnI pRthakatA sthApita karane meM sahAyatA prApta ho sakatI hai / 7. rAjasthAnI kI DiMgala zailo : DiMgala zabda kI vyutpatti aura artha ke viSaya meM pichale varSoM meM aneka vivAda cale / DA0 tissetorI se lekara (1614) DaoN0 menAriyA (1950) taka aneka kalpanAeM' ' gavAMrU' se Arambha huI' aura 'DIMga hAMkane' meM samApta huI / DA0 tissetorI ne DiMgala kA artha aniyamita tathA ga~vArU batalAyA; DA0 haraprasAda zAstrI ne isakI vyutpatti 'DaMgala' se mAnI, to kisI ne DiMgala meM 'Dimbha + gala' kI sandhi kA Aropa kara yaha batalAyA ki jisameM gale se DamarU AvAja nikalatI ho vaha 'DiMgala' hai| isI prakAra 'Dimbha + gala ==

Page #266
172 zrI udayasiMha bhaTanAgara DiMgala, DiggI-gala=Digala' Adi aneka anumAna prakAzita hae56 / isa sambandha meM sabase antima prAviSkAra DA0 menAriyA ne DIMga mArane kA kiyaa| unakA kathana hai ki DiMgala kI vyutpatti 'DIMga mArane se' hai, kyoMki isI bhASA meM atyukti aura anuraMjanApUrNa sAhitya milatA hai57 / isa vyutpatti kI atyadhika TIkA hone para DA0 menAriyA ne isa kalpanA ko aura Age ko khIMcA aura apanI pustaka 'rAjasthAnI bhASA aura sAhitya' meM 'DIMga' zabda ke sAtha 'la' pratyaya jor3akara usako 'DIMgala' banAyA tathA 'DiMgala' aura 'DIMgala' meM sambandha sthApita karane ke lie 'Da' ke sAtha pAne vAle hasva i-kAra aura dIrgha I-kAra kI bar3I vicitra vyokhyA karate hue dIrgha IkAra kA hrasva i-kAra kara dene kA varNana kiyA hai|58 DiMgala ke viSaya meM maiMne eka alaga lekha prakAzita kara diyA hai56 aura yahAM Upara bhI batalA cukA hai ki yaha cAraNa-bhATa Adi rAjyAzrita kaviyoM ke kAvya kI eka bhASA zailI hai| yaha bhI batalAyA jA cukA hai ki prAcIna dravir3a zabda 'pulavana' aura rAjasthAnI par3avo-bar3avoM apane mUla meM eka hI rUpa aura eka hI artha rakhate haiN|' isa prakAra ye loga rAjasthAna meM prArya prabhAva ke pUrva kisI rAjakIya paramparA se sambandhita haiM / prAcIna bhIlI dravir3a zabda ke 'pulvana' ke samAna ho 'DiMgala' zabda bhI par3avo, var3avoM, bhATa DhADhI Adi virUda-gAyaka jAtiyoM meM se kisI eka jAti ke liye prayukta hotA thaa| prAcIna saMskRta koSoM meM isa zabda kA 'DiMgara' rUpa bhI milatA hai / 'DiMgara' kA artha moniyara vIliyamsa ne apane saMskRta koSa meM pR0 430 para amarasiMha, halAyudha, hemacanda Adi ke koSoM ke AdhAra para dhUrta, dAsa, sevaka, gAne bajAne vAlA diyA hai| halAyudha ke koSa meM yaha zabda milatA hai aura usane yahI artha diyA hai| DiMgala meM la' ke sthAna para saMskRta koSa meM 'ra' kA prayoga Upara ullikhita udIcya saMskRta kI pravRtti hai| ataH DiMgala aura DiMgara eka hI artha ke dyotaka haiM aura cAraNa-bhAToM ke kAvya kI eka vikasita paramparA se sambaddha haiN| Upara hama yaha bhI batA cuke haiM ki rAjasthAna meM prArya bhASA kA prabhAva prAkRta kAla meM prArambha hA thaa| usa samaya do bhASAoM ke saMyoga aura vilInIkaraNa kA kArya cala rahA thaa| anArya zabdoM kA ArvIkaraNa ho rahA thaa| dvitavarNa kI pravRtti isameM pradhAna rUpa se sakriya thI, jisako cAraNa-mAToM ne apanI kAvya-bhASA meM niyamita rUpa se grahaNa kiyaa| yahI pravRtti DiMgala kI paramparA meM eka pradhAna vizeSatA ho gii| isI prakAra usa kAla kI anya vizeSatAeM bhI isa kAvya bhASA meM vizeSa sthAna prApta kara gii| jisase rAjasthAnI kI yaha bhASA-zailI vikasita haI aura vIra-gAthA kAvya ke liye mAnya hokara DiMgala khlaayii| DiMgala kI bhASAgata vizeSatAe nIce dI jAtI haiM : 56 ina sabhI prakAra ke patoM kA vistAra pUrvaka ullekha zrI narottamadAsa svAmI ne apane eka nibandha meM kiyA jo nAgarI pracAriNI patrikA ke kisI aMka meM prakAzita hai-vaha aMka aba aprApya hai| 57 dekho-menAriyA kRta 'rAjasthAnI sAhitya kI rUparekhA' / 58 dekho-menAriyA kRta 'rAjasthAnI bhASA aura sAhitya' pR 20-21 56 dekho-hindI anuzIlana varSa 8, aMka 3, pR0 60 para merA lekha 'DiMgala bhASA' /

Page #267
rAjasthAna bhASA purAtatva (ka) DiMgala bhASA kI pramukha vizeSatA usake zabda cayana kI hai, jisameM dvitavarNa kI pradhAnatA rahatI hai / ye dvitavarNa do prakAra ke hote haiM; eka no prAkRta aura apabhraMza se Aye hue rUpoM ke AdhAra para svIkRta ; jaise-magga, khagga prAdi; dUsare anukaraNa para banAye hue; jaise sahajji, uchalli, melli Adi / anunAsikatA kI pradhAnatA / DiMgala meM pAMcoM anunAsikoM kA prayoga mAnya hai parantu uccAraNa meM 'ja' kA uccAraNa nahIM hotA aura prAdi 'Na' kA bahata kama prayoga hotA hai| (kha) (ga) yuddha-varNana meM dRzya kA sAkSAtkAra karAne ke liye sAnuprAsatA, sAnunAsikatA aura dhvani pratIkoM kA prayoga; jaise-sAnuprAsatAH calacaliya, malamaliya, daladaliya Adi; sAnunAsikatA / camaMki, TamaMki ; dhvani-pratIkata : DhamaDhamai Dhola nIsANa........... / bhASA meM yuddha-janita karkazatA lAne ke liye Ta-vargIya dhvaniyoM kA prayoga / (gha) (Ga) vyAkaraNa ke rUpoM meM prAcIna sarvanAmoM 'amhi', 'amhA', 'amhINo', 'tumha', tumhA' Adi; tathA vibhaktiyoM meM 'ha', 'haMdA', taNau', 'taNAMha', cA-cI Adi; aura kriyA meM iya, Adi pratyayoM vAlI kriyAoM kA prayoga /

Page #268
nimAr3I bhASA aura usakA kSetra vistAra nimAr3a aura usakI sImA : hindustAna ke nakze meM vindhya aura satapur3A ke bIca meM jo bhU-bhAga basA hai, vaha nimAr3a ke nAma se prasiddha hai| vaise zAsana vyavasthA kI dRSTi se yaha do bhAgoM meM vibhAjita rahA hai| eka pUrvI nimAr3a tathA dUsarA-pazcimI nimAr3a / lekina rahana-sahana, rIti-rivAja, Aba-havA, bhAva-bhASA aura saMskRti kI dRSTi se donoM eka aura abhinna haiN| bhaugolika sImA kI dRSTi se uttara meM vindhyAcala, dakSiNa meM satapur3A, pUrva meM choTI tavA nadI aura pazcima meM hariNaphAla ke pAsa sudUra dhArA aura bar3avAnI ko lekara isakI sImAyeM banatI haiM / yaha eka saMyoga kI bAta hai ki uttara dakSiNa meM yadi do parvata sajaga praharI kI taraha isake do kinAroM para khar3e haiM to pUrva aura pazcima meM do nadiyAM jisakI sImA-rakSA karatI AyI haiN| anya bhASA-bhASI prAntoM kI dRSTi se uttara meM mAlavA, dakSiNa meM khAnadeza, pUrva meM hozaMgAbAda aura pazcima meM sudUra gujarAta ko isakI sImAyeM chUtI haiN| kucha loga nimAr3a aura mAlavA ko eka hI sImA meM ginate calate haiN| lekina vAstava meM mAlavA yadi narmadA ke uttara meM phailA hai, to nimAr3a narmadA ke dakSiNa meM pUrva aura pazcima kI ora phailate haye sudura khAnadeza taka calA gayA hai| DAkTara yadunAtha sarakAra ke mata aura mAlave kI eka lokokti se bhI jisakI puSTi hotI hai / DAkTara yadunAtha sarakAra ne (iDiyA eNDa oraMgajeba) meM mAlavA kI sImA ke sambandha meM spaSTa likhA hai ki-sthUla rUpa se dakSiNa meM narmadA nadI, pUrva meM betavA, evaM uttara pazcima meM cambala nadI prAnta kI sImA nirdhArita karatI thii| eka lokokti ke anusAra bhI dakSiNa mAlave kI sImA narmadA taka hI mAnI jAtI hai| usake zabda haiM-- 'ita cambala uta betavA, mAlava sIma sajAna, dakSiNa disi hai narmadA, yaha pUro pahicAna / ' samUce nimAr3a kI janasaMkhyA karIba 12 lAkha aura kSetraphala 10 hajAra varga mIla hai| nAma: jahAM taka isake nAma kA sambandha hai, aisA anumAna hai ki yaha uttara bhArata va dakSiNa bhArata kA sandhi-sthala hone se prArya aura anAryoM kI mizrita bhUmi rahA hogA aura isI nAte isakA nAma 'nimArya (nIma Arya) par3A hogaa| 'nIma' kA artha bhI nimAr3I meM prAdhA hotA hai| isI nimArya kA badalate badalate nimAra aura nimAr3a ho jAnA svAbhAvika hai| isakA dUsarA kAraNa yaha bhI ho sakatA hai ki nimAr3a mAlave se nIce kI ora basA hai| mAlave se nimAr3a kI ora pAne meM nirantara nIce kI ora utaranA hotA hai| isa taraha 'nimnagAmI' hone se jisakA

Page #269
nimAr3I bhASA aura usakA kSetra vistAra 175 nAma 'nimAnI' aura usase badala kara 'nimArI' aura 'nimAr3I' ho gayA hogaa| pahale kI apekSA yaha dUsarA kAraNa prAmANika va ucita bhI pratIta hotA hai / prAcIna itihAsa : prAcIna itihAsa kI khoja karane se patA calatA hai ki sudUra rAmAyaNa kAla meM (I0 pUrva 1600 ke)1 yahAM para 'mAhiSmatI' (Adhunika mahezvara) ko rAjadhAnI ke rUpa meM lekara eka sazakta rAjya sthApita thaa| mahezvara ko haihayavaMzI rAjA sahastrArjuna evaM cedIvaMzI ke rAjA zizupAla kI rAjadhAnI hone kA gaurava prApta thA / vAlmIki rAmAyaNa meM haihayavaMzIya sahastrArjuna ko 'arjunoM jayantA zreSTho mAhiSmatyA pati prabho' arthAta mAhiSmatI nagarI kA rAjA mahA vijayI arjuna aisA likhA hai2 jisa rAvaNa ne kubera, yama aura varuNa ko bhI jIta liyA thA use sahastrArjuna ne mahezvara meM parAjita kiyA thaa| kucha logoM ne Adhunika mAndhAtA ko mAhiSmatI darzAyA hai| lekina yaha sarvathA nirAdhAra hai| sahastrArjuna ne jahAM apane sahastroM hAthoM se narmadA ko rokA thA aura jahAM se narmadA kA jala sahastroM hAthoM meM se hokara bahA thA, vaha sthAna Aja bhI mahezvara meM sahastrajJadhArA ke nAma se prasiddha hai| vAlmIki rAmAyaNa meM bhI sahastradhArA ke nikaTa hI, sahastrArjuna aura rAmAyaNa meM yuddha honA pAyA jAtA hai|| zrI zAMtikumAra nAnurAma vyAsa ne bhI zrI nandalAla de kI (jAgraphIkala DikzanarI Apha enasieTa eNDa miDivala iNDiyA ) ke AdhAra para iMdaura se 40 mIla dUra dakSiNa meM narmadA taTa sthita mahezvara ko hI mAhiSmatI darzAyA hai| kahate haiM havA vaMza ke rAjA mAMdhAtA ke tIsare putra mucakuMda ne mahezvara ko basAyA thaa| usane pArimAtra aura RkSaparvatoM ke bIca narvadA kinAre eka nagara basAyA thA aura use durga ke samAna cAroM ora se surakSita kiyA thaa| vahI Adhunika mahezvara hai| bAda meM haihayavaMzIya rAjA mAhiSmata ne use jIta kara usakA nAma 'mAhiSmatI' rakhA / pazcAt sahastrArjuna ne karkoTaka nAgoM se yuddha kara anUpa deza para kabjA kara liyA thA aura mAhiSmatI ko apanI rAjadhAnI banAyA thA / prAcIna rAja vyavasthA kA jikra karate huye zrI bAlacandra jaina ne likhA hai, 'usa kAla meM madhya pradeza kA bahuta sA hissA 'daNDakAraNya' kahalAtA thaa| usake pUrvI bhAga meM kauzala, dakSiNa kauzala yA mahAkauzala kA rAjya sthita thA jise aba chattIsagar3ha kahate haiN| uttarIya jile 'mahiSa-maNDala' aura 'DAhala-maNDala' meM vibhAjita the| mahiSamaNDala kI rAjadhAnI nimAr3a meM 'mAhiSmatI' meM thI aura 'DAhala-maNDala' kI rAjadhAnI jabalapura ke nikaTa 'tripurI' meM / 1-purANa vizeSajJa-pAjiTara-saMskRta aura usakA sAhitya 2--bAlmIki rAmAyaNa (uttara kANDa-sarga 22 zloka 2) 3--zrI zAMtikumAra nAnurAma vyAsa (rAmAyaNa kAlIna samAja) pRSTha 310 / 4--zrI bAlacandra jaina (zukla abhinandana grantha) itihAsa purAtatva khaNDa pRSTha 6 5--zrI bAlacandra jaina (zukla abhinandana grantha pRSTha 6) 6--zrI bAlacandra jaina (zukla abhinandana grantha) pRSTha 3

Page #270
zrI rAmanArAyaNa upAdhyAya jisake bAda mahAbhArata-kAla meM bhI yudhiSThira ke dvArA Ayojita rAjasUya-yajJa kI saphalatA ke liye bhImasena dvArA vijita dezoM ke varNana meM cedIvaMza ke rAjA zizupAla kI rAjadhAnI 'mAhiSmatI' meM hI honA pAyA jAtA hai| isI sambandha meM zrI DA. vAsudevazaraNa agravAla ne likhA hai--'anekoM dezoM ko jItane ke bAda bhIma ne cedI ke rAjA zizupAla kI ora muMha mor3A jise vaMza meM lAne ke liye yudhiSThira kI vizeSa prAjJA thii| cedI janapada narmadA ke kinAre phailA huA thA aura mAhiSmatI usakI rAjadhAnI thii| mahAbhArata ke nalopAkhyAna meM jUye meM hAre haye niSadha rAjA nala dvArA damayantI ke sAtha vana meM pahaMcane para nala ne damayantI ko apane maike jAne kA Agraha karate haye jo tIna mArga batAye the, usameM se eka nimAr3a meM se hokara gayA thaa| ve hI tInoM mArga Aja bhI bhAratIya relapatha ne liye haiN| 8 mahAbhArata ke pazcAt parIkSita bhAratavarSa ke samrATa bane / unake samaya se hI kaliyuga kA prArambha honA pAyA jAtA hai / usake bAda janamejaya ne rAjya liyaa| isa samaya avanti ke rAjya meM mAlavA, nimAr3a tathA madhya pradeza ke lage huye hisse mile the / avanti rAjya para abhI haihayavaMzI loga rAjya kara rahe the / ____bauddha-grantha agutara nikAya, jaina-grantha bhagavatI sUtra yA vyAkhyA prajJapti tathA anya granthoM se jJAta hotA hai ki IsvI pUrva 600 ke lagabhaga uttara bhArata meM solaha mahAjana pada rAjya sthApita the| jinameM magadha, kauzala aura avanti, dUsaroM kI apekSA adhika susaMgaThita evaM zaktizAlI the / madhya pradeza kA kucha hissA avanti mahAjanapada ke antargata thaa| jisakI rAjadhAnI 'mAhiSmatI' thii| lekhoM aura zilAlekhoM ke AdhAra para IsA kI pahalI aura dUsarI sadI se jisa janapada kA 'anUpa' nAma pAyA jAtA hai, IsvI san 124 meM gautamI putra satakarNI ne nahapAnA nAmaka nareza se jo pradeza apane meM liyA, usameM aMkArA (pUrvI mAlavA) aura avanti (pazcimI mAlavA) ke sAtha anUpa (nimAr3a) kA bhI ullekha hai| isase bhI pahale kaNva aura suga ke rAjya ko naSTa karake Andhra ke rAjA siyuvata satavAhana ne mAlavA aura nimADa meM apanA rAjya sthApita kara liyA thA aura usakA parAbhava kaniSka ke kuzala sAmrAjya ke pratinidhi mahAkSetra se rudradamana ne kiyA thaa| isa itihAsa kA ullekha giranAra ke IsvI san 150 meM jisa zilAlekha meM huA hai, usameM bhI isa pradeza kA nAma 'anUpa' diyA gayA hai| 10 mugala kAla meM bhI nimADa kI eka svatantra rAjya ke rUpa meM pratiSThA thii| isa sambandha meM zrI prayAgadatta zukla ne likhA hai-'tugalaka vaMza ke samaya musalamAnI bhArata kaI svatantra rAjyoM meM vibhakta ho gayA thaa| ina prAntIya rAjyoM meM nimAr3a bhI eka thA11 isa taraha sudUra prAcInakAla se nimAr3a aura nimAr3I kA svatantra astitva siddha hotA hai / 7---zrI DA. vAsudeva zaraNa agravAla (bhArata sAvitrI pR0 136 ) 8--zrI DA. vAsudeva zaraNa agravAla (bhArata sAvitrI pR0 216) E--zrI bAlacandra jaina (zukla abhinandana grantha) pR0 10 / 10-zrI satyadeva vidyAlaMkAra (madhya bhArata janapadIya abhinandana grantha) pRSTha 77 11.-zrI prayAgadatta zukla (zukla abhinandana grantha pRSTha 71) /

Page #271
nimAr3I bhASA aura usakA kSetra vistAra jIvana aura saMskRti : kisI bhI bhASA ko vahAM ke jIvana aura saMskRti se alaga nahIM kiyA jA sakatA aura isa dRSTi se nimAr3a meM narmadA kA mahatvapUrNa sthAna hai / jisa taraha gaMgA ke kinAre bhAratIya sabhyatA panapI hai, usI taraha narmadA ko nimAr3a kI saMskRti ke nirmANa kA zreya rahA hai / vaha AtmA ke saMgIta kI taraha isake madhya se pravAhamAna hai| gaMgA ko jJAna kA rUpa mAnA gayA hai kyoMki usake kinAre RSiyoM ne jJAna kI upalabdhi kI aura yamunA ko prema kA pratIka mAnA jAtA hai kyoMki usake kinAre bhakti kA saMgama prayAga meM huaa| narmadA bhI eka vizeSa bhAvanA kA pratIka hai-aura vaha hai tapasyA va prAnanda kI bhaavnaa| isake kinAre RSiyoM ne tapasyA ke dvArA prAnanda kI prApti kI hai| uttara bhArata aura dakSiNa bhArata ke bIca meM bahane ke kAraNa yaha uttara kI yArya va dakSiNa kI dravir3a saMskRti kA bhI sandeza vahana karatI hai / 12 yahAM kI Ubar3a-khAbar3a jamIna ke bIca meM bhI lahalahAne vAlI khetI, amADI kI bhAjI va jUvAra kI roTI se puSTa hone vAle jIvana aura jhulasA dene vAlI garamI ke bIca bhI muskarAne vAle palAza ke phUla se mAnoM eka hI saMdeza gUja rahA hai-tapasyA kA Ananda / ___ jaba maiM nimAr3a kI bAta socatA hU~ to merI AMkhoM meM UMcI-nIcI ghATiyoM ke bIca base choTe-choTe gAMva, gAMva se lage juvAra-tuvara ke khetoM kI mastAnI khuzabU aura una sabake bIca ghuTane taka UMcI dhotI para mahaja eka kuratA aura aMgarakhA laTakAye huye bhole bhAle kisAna kA ceharA tairane lagatA hai| yahA~ kI ubar3a-khAbar3a jamIna aura usake cehare meM kitanA sAmya rahA hai / yahAM kI jamIna kI taraha yahAM kA jAnapada jana maTamailA-gehuA raMga liye hote haiM / hala kI noka se jamIna kI chAtI para ubhare huye DheloM kI taraha unake ceharoM para sadiyoM kA dukha-darda AsAnI se par3hA jA sakatA hai| usane itane kaSTa sahe haiM ki kaSToM ko muskarA kara pAra kara jAnA usake saMskAroM meM biMdha gayA hai| svabhAvataH vaha atyanta mehanatI aura sahanazIla rahA hai / dukha kA pahAr3a pA jAye yA sukha kI kSINa rekhA, vaha sadA muskarAtA hai aura akele raha jAne para bhI apanI rAha calanA nahIM chodd'taa| jisa taraha kaThora parvata apane hRdaya meM nadiyoM ke udgama ko chipAye rahatA hai aise hI ye Upara se kaThora dikhane vAle manuSya sadiyoM se apane andara loka sAhitya kI paramparA ko jindA rakhe huye haiM / inake pAsa samA ke nahIM zrama ke gIta haiM jinheM ye hala calAte va majadUrI karate samaya bhI gAte Aye haiN| inake pAsa raMga-maMca ke nahIM, varana khule maidAnoM meM jana sAdhAraNa ke bIca khelane yogya prahasana haiM jinheM ye binA kisI bAhyADaMbaroM ke bhAva-pradarzana aura vicAra-darzana ke jariye khelate Aye haiN| inake pAsa pustaka kI nahIM, varana jIvana kI loka kathAyeM haiM jinheM ye pIr3hI-dara pIr3hI sunAte Aye haiM aura haiM aisI loka-kahAvateM jinameM inake sadiyoM kA jJAna va anubhava guthe huye haiN| nimAr3I bhASA aura usakA svarUpa kisI bhI rASTra kI bhASA ke do svarUpa hote haiN| eka rASTra bhASA aura dUsarA vahAM ke vibhinna janapadoM meM pracalita loka-bhASAyeM / rASTra bhASA samasta rASTra kA pratinidhitva karatI hai / rAjakIya dRSTi se 12-zrI prAcArya kSiti mohana sena ke bhASaNa se| .

Page #272
178 zrI rAmanArAyaNa upAdhyAya vibhAjita prAntoM ko samagra rASTrIyatA ke eka sUtra meM piroye rakhane kA zreya bhI use hI hotA hai / use lekara hI rASTrIya itihAsa kA nirmANa hotA hai aura isa taraha kisI vizva mAnya bhASA ke sahAre prAnta aura rASTroM meM vibhAjita sampUrNa mAnavIya jagata, vasudeva kuTumba kI taraha samIpa prAtA jAtA hai / lekina lokabhASAyeM ina sabakI jar3a meM antarnihita vaha zakti hai jise lekara hI rASTra bhASA samRddha hotI hai| ve rASTrIya itihAsa ke nahIM, varana mAnavIya jIvana kI nirmAtA hotI haiN| unake sahAre hI hama kola-saMskRti aura lokajIvana kA darzana kara sakate haiM / isa taraha bhinna bhinna vyaktiyoM, janapadoM aura prAntoM ko lekara rASTra bhASA banatI hai, usI taraha vividhatA meM sundaratA aura ekatA kI taraha loka bhASAoM se rASTra-bhASA samRddha hotI hai aura usakA svarUpa nikharatA AyA hai / nimAr3I nimAr3a jile kI grAma janatA dvArA bolI jAne vAlI aisI hI eka loka bhASA hai / samUce nimAr3a para jisakA eka chatra prAdhipatya hai / yaha mukhyataH uttara meM mAlave kI sImA ko chUte huye narmadA ke Asa-pAsa, oMkArezvara, maNDalezvara, mahezvara, madhya meM kharagona, pazcima meM jobaTa, alIrAjapura, dhAra aura bar3avAnI, tathA pUrva meM hozaMgAbAda ke najadIka haradA aura harasUda ko lekara dakSiNa meM sudUra khaNDavA zraura burahAnapura ke Asa pAsa khAna deza kI sImA taka bolI jAtI hai / Adarza nimAr3I ke kendra khaNDavA aura kharagona rahe haiN| isake bolane vAloM kI saMkhyA lagabhaga 5 lAkha hai / lipi aura uccAraNa : nimAr3I bhASA ke kucha dhyAna nahIM diyA jAve to nimAr3I hone kI sambhAvanA rahatI hai / jaise makha, tukha, jema, zroma / dekhane meM ye sIdhe-sAdhe do akSarI zabda haiM lekina inake nimAr3I svarUpa meM pratyeka ke sAtha anta meM 'a' kA lopa hai, aura inake uccAraNa meM antima akSara para jora diyA jAtA hai / yathA- makhna, tukhatr, jematr zromay / likhAvaTa aura uccAraNa meM samanvaya sAdhane kI dRSTi se maiMne jisake liye saMskRta ke zabda kA prayoga kiyA hai / isase sArI kaThinAI hala ho jAtI hai aura sAtha hI zabda kA sahI svarUpa bhI spaSTa ho jAtA hai / udAharaNa ke liye nimAr3I loka gIta kI eka paMkti ko lIjiye: // jema sara zroma sArajo // isameM isakA vAstavika svarUpa spaSTa nahIM ho pAyA hai kyoMki jaisI likhAvaTa hai vaisA hI uccAraNa hogA - 'jema sara zroma sArajo' / lekina isakA sahI nimAr3I svarUpa hai - 'jema, sarana, omana, sArajo / ' ataeva vizuddha nimAr3I lipi kI dRSTi se yaha yoM likhA jAvegA - (1) jemas ( 2 ) sara (3) zroma (4) sArajo / zabdoM kI likhAvaTa aura uccAraNa meM pharka rahA hai / yadi isakI ora bhASA ko ThIka DhaMga se par3hA nahIM jA sakatA aura usakA artha bhI galata nimAr3a ke kucha zabda haiM 3

Page #273
nimADI bhASA aura usakA kSetra vistAra 176 lakSaNa-nimAr3I meM 'la' kI jagaha 'la' kA upayoga bahutAyata se hotA hai yathA 'mAlA -'mAlA', 'tAlA'--'tAlA', 'nAlA'- 'nAlA', 'kAlA' --'kAlA', kela-'kela', 'koyala'--'koyala' 'ujelA''ajAlo' Adi / (1) 'hai' kI jagaha gujarAtI bhASA kI 'che' kriyA kA upayoga adhikatara hotA hai / yathA-kyA haikAI cha ? kauna hai = kuNa che ? kaisA hai = kaso cha ? isameM na' zabda jaba prathamAkSara ke rUpa meM AtA hai to yaha badala kara 'la' ho jAtA hai aura jaba antima akSara ke rUpa meM AtA hai to vaha badala kara 'Na' ho jAtA hai / yathA-prathamAkSara ke rUpa meMnIma 'lIma' / namaka-'loNa' / niMbU-'liMbU' / antima akSara ke rUpa meM jaise-bahana--'baheNa' / AMgana-- 'prAMgaNo' / jAmuna-'jAmuNa' / (4) karmakAraka kI abhivyakti meM 'ko' ke sthAna para 'kha' kA upayoga hotA hai / yathA, mujhako'makha'' / tumako-'tumakha'' / unako-'unakha'' / (5) sahAyaka kriyA meM 'hai' ke sthAna para 'ja' kA upayoga hotA hai / yathA, calatA hai-'calaj' / daur3atA hai-daur3aj' khAtA hai-'khAvaj' / (6) isameM kartAkAraka kI vibhakti 'ne' ke sthAna para bahudhA 'na' kA ora bahuvacana meM 'nan' kA upayoga hotA hai / yathA, AdamI ne-'pAdamIna' AdamiyoM ne-'prAdamI nana' / pakSI ne-'pakSI naI' / pakSiyoM ne-'pakSInana / (7) isake sarvanAma haiM-'haMU, tu aura 'uu'| kriyA meM, eka vacana meM, tInoM kAloM meM jisakA svarUpa hogAvartamAna kAla-haU calUj / tU calaj / U calaj / bhUtakAla-haU clyoN| tU calyo / U calyo / bhaviSyakAla-haU calU gaa| tU cala'gA / U cala'gA / (8) isake kucha zabdoM meM anusvAra kA lopa ho jAtA hai / yathA, dAMta-'dAta' mAM-'mAya' / haMsanA-'hasanA / ' sImAvartI bhASAyeM uttara meM mAlavIya, pazcima meM gujarAtI, dakSiNa meM khAnadezI aura pUrva meM hozaMgAbAdI isakI sImAvartI bhASAyeM rahI haiN| zabdoM kA AdAna pradAna kisI bhI jIvita bhASA kA lakSaNa hotA hai| isa dRSTi se jaisA ki sabhI bhASAoM ke sAtha hotA hai, nimAr3I para bhI usakI sImAvartI bhASAoM kA asara rahA hai| nimAr3I va gujarAtI nimAr3a ke pazcima se gujarAta kI sImA lagI hone ke kAraNa nimAr3a aura gujarAta ke bIca kAphI sambandha rahe haiM / nimAr3a ke grAmoM meM 'gujarAtI' nAmaka eka khetihara jAti basI hai / yadyapi yaha aba nimAr3a

Page #274
180 zrI rAmanArAyaNa upAdhyAya se AtmasAt ho cukI hai| lekina isake nAma se isake gujarAta se Ane kA patA calatA hai / nimAr3a meM 'nAgara' jAti ke bhI gujarAta se sAMskRtika sambandha rahe haiM / nimAr3a meM rahane vAlI 'lAr3a' jAti gujarAta meM rahane vAle 'lAr3a' logoM se sambandhita rahI hai / ye bhI gujarAta se Aye hoMge aisA pratIta hotA hai / rAjapura bar3avAnI meM 'meghavAla' nAmaka eka jAti basI hai / yaha yahAM saurASTra se Akara basI hai / inake rahana-sahana, rIti-rivAja Adi saba para saurASTrIya saMskRti zrAja bhI vidyamAna hai / ganagaura gIta meM ranu ke yahAM saurASTra se prAne kA jikra hai, dekhiye gIta ko nimAr3a ke eka paMktiyAM haiM AI ho / artha hai - he ranu tumhAre kina kina svarUpoM kA varNana kiyA jAye, tuma saurASTra deza se jo thAro kAI kAI rUpa bakhANU ranubAI, soraTha deza se AI o 11 zrI DA0 vAsudevazaraNa agravAla ke mata se rAdanI devI kI pUjA gujarAta saurASTra meM bhI pracalita thI / vahAM usakI caudahavIM sadI taka kI mUrtiyAM pAI gaI haiM / eka mUrti ke lekha meM use zrI sAMbAditya kI devI zrI ranAdevI kahA gayA hai / saurASTra ke porabandara ke samIpa bagavAdara aura kindarakher3A meM rannAdevI yA rAMdaladevI ke maMdira haiM / vastutaH yaha rAdanI devI guptakAla se pahile IrAnI zakoM ke sAtha gujarAta-saurASTra meM lAI gaI thI jisA ki nimAr3I loka gIta meM kahA gayA hai gujarAta saurASTra meM rANAde yA rAMdalamAM kI pUjA santAna prApti ke liye kI jAtI hai / arvAcIna gujarAtI sAhitya meM bhI raNAdeva ke bhajana pAye jAte haiM / ' gujarAtI kI taraha hI nimAr3I meM bhI nimAr3I bhASiyoM kI rela meM bAtacIta sunakara lagatA hai / nimAr3I dekhiye nimAr3I aura gujarAtI bhASA ke nimna do loka gItoM meM kitanA sAmya rahA haiH gujarAtI " kiyA to kucha isa kadara prayoga meM lAI jAtI hai ki do aparicitoM ko unake gujarAtI bhASA hone kA zaka hone jI re cAMdoM to nirmala nIra, tAro kyAre UMgaze / UMgaze re pAchalI sI rAta, motIr3A gharaNA bhUla // 2 candramA niramaI rAta, tAro kavaM jaMgase, tAro UMgase pAchalI rAta, par3oseNa jAgate | 3 (1) janapada - banArasa (pRSTha 61-62 tA0 1-1-53 ) (2) va ( 3 ) nimAr3I lokagIta ( rAmanArAyaNa upAdhyAya) pRSTha 56 --

Page #275
nimAr3I bhASA aura usakA kSetra vistAra eka aura gIta hai:gujarAtI pAna sarakhI re hUM to pAtalaI re, mane bIr3alo vAlaI laI jAva're / elAyacI sarakhI re hU~ to madhu madhu re, mane dAr3ha mAM ghAlI ne laI jAva re||4 nimAr3I pAna sarIkhI pAtalaI re, cola I maM' chipa jAya re / ilAyacI, sarIkhI mahekaNaI re, baTuvA maM' chipa jAya re // 5 sAtha hI gujarAtI aura nimAr3a ke ina zabdoM kA sAmya bhI dekhiye / nimAr3I syAlo ziyAlo uDhAlo unAlo prAMgaNo prAMgaNu mukko mukkI aMgalaI prAMgalI phalaI phalI jADo jADu ghAgharo ghAgharo zahera zahera mahela mahela zerI gujarAtI hindI artha jADA garamI prAMgana dhUsA aMgulI phalI moTA lahaMgA zahara mahala galI serI nimAr3I aura marAThI nimAr3a ke dakSiNa meM marAThI bhASI prAnta lagA hone se nimAr3I meM marAThI ke bhI kucha zabda A mile haiM, lekina inakI saMkhyA itanI kama rahI hai ki nimAr3I bhASA sahaja hI inheM AtmasAt kara cukI hai| nimAr3I meM 'la' kI jagaha 'la' kA prayoga bhI marAThI se hI azyA pratIta hotA hai / nimAr3I aura maalvii| nimAr3I aura mAlavI meM jitanA sAmya hai utanA aura kisI bhASA meM nahIM hai| jisa taraha ina donoM bhU-bhAgoM kI sImA eka dUsare se gale lipaTI haiM, usI taraha yahAM kI bhASAyeM bhI eka dUsarI se kucha isa kaMdara milatI haiM mAnoM do bahineM paraspara gale mila rahI hoN| (4) sammelana patrikA, loka saMskRti aMka, saMvata 2010 pRSTha 186 (5) jaba nimADa gAtA hai (rAmanArAyaNa upAdhyAya) pRSTha 62 /

Page #276
182 zrI rAmanArAyaNa upAdhyAya nimADa ke uttara meM mAlave kI sImA lagI hone se vahAM para nimADI mAlavI se prabhAvita hokara bolI jAtI hai| isameM nimADa ke 'tumakha' ko 'tamakha', kAI-.'kaI', kahUM-'kU', vahAM-vAM', javaM -ko / 'jada', aura nahIM ko 'nI' kara dene se nimADI sahaja hI mAlavI se prabhAvita ho uThatI hai| dekhiye---nimADI kA eka lokagIta mAlavI pramAvita kSetra meM pahuMcakara kisa kadara badala uThA hai| nimAr3I gIta kI paMktiyAM hai : saraga bhavanti ho gira gharanI, eka saMdesoM laI jAmro / saraga kA amuka dAjI kha yo kahejo, tuma ghara amuka ko vyAya // jema sara aoma sArajo, hamaro to prAvaNoM nI hoya / jar3I diyA vajra kivAr3a, aggala jar3I luhA kI jI // ' isakA mAlavI prabhAvita svarUpa hai: saraga bhavanti ko giradharanI, eka saMdezoM laI jAvo / saraga kA amuka dAjI se yUM kIjo, tama ghara amuka ko yAya / / jema sara aoma sArajo, hamaro to prAvaNoM nI hoya / jar3I dayA vajara kavAr3a, aggala jar3I lupA kI jI // isameM rekhAkita zabda nimADI se mAlavI prabhAvita ho uThe haiN| isI taraha nimADI bhASA meM pracalita siMgAjI kA eka gIta dekhiye: (2) ajamata bhArI kAI kahUM siMgAjI tumhArI, jhAbuprA deza bahAdarasiMga raajaa| are vahAM gaI bAjU kha pherI, jahAjabAna na tumakha sumaryo, are vahAM DUbata jahAja ubArI2 isI kA mAlavI se prabhAvita svarUpa hai:(3) ajamata bhArI kaI kU siMgAjI, tamArI jhAbuA desa vA bAdarasiMha rAjA / are vAM gaI bAjU ne pherI, jhAjavAna ne tamakha sumar2yA, are vAM DUbI jhAja ubArI / 3 isameM rekhAMkita zabda nimAr3I se mAlabI prabhAvita ho uThe haiM / isI sImAvartI bhASAoM ke prabhAva ke AdhAra para kucha loga nimADI ko mAlavI kI upabhASA ginate calate haiM lekina vAstava meM donoM bhASAoM kA apanA apanA svatantra svarUpa aura uccAraNa rahA hai| eka aora mAlavI jahAM apane vahAM kI gahara gaMbhIra jamIna aura saundarya priya logoM kI atyanta hI mRdu, komala aura kamanIya bhASA hai, vahIM dUsarI ora nimAr3I apane yahAM kI Ubar3a-khAbar3a jamIna aura kaThora parizramI logoM kI atyanta hI prakhara, tejasvI aura suspaSTa bhASA hai / uccAraNa kI dRSTi se mAlavI jahAM hara bAta meM lacIlApana liye hotI hai, vahAM nimAr3I sApha sIdhI bAta karane kI abhyasta rahI hai| (1) nimAr3I lokagIta (rAmanArAyaNa upAdhyAya) (2) lekhaka dvArA saMgrahita gItoM kI pADulipi (3) zrI zyAma paramAra (naI duniyA) 21-6-53

Page #277
nimAr3I bhASA aura usakA kSetra vistAra 183 pAzmakI, cedI aura prAMvatI mahApaNDita rAhula sAMkRtyAyana ne pANinI-kAlIna boliyoM kA ullekha karate huye likhA hai ki 'pANinI-kAla' meM sAre uttarI bhArata kI eka bolI nahIM thii| varan alaga alaga janapadoM kI alaga alaga bhASAyeM thiiN| pazcAt pAlI kAla meM uttarI bhArata solaha janapadoM meM baTA huA thA jinakI apanI apanI boliyAM rahI hoMgI jinake nAma nimna the: [1] aMgikA [2] mAgadhI [3] kAzikA [4] kauzalI [5] vajikA [6] mallikA [7] cedikA [8] vAtsI [6] kauravI [10] pAMcAlI [11] mAtsI [12] saurasenI [13] pAzmako [14] prAMvatI [15] gAMdhArI [16] kaambojii| isameM Apane AzmakI, prAMvatI aura cedikA kA alaga alaga ullekha karate huye unake sthAna para Aja kramazaH nimAr3I, mAlavI aura baghelI-budelI ko pracalita mAnA hai / ' __isameM itanA to spaSTa hai ki nimAr3I aura mAlavI parasara eka dUsare kI upabhASAyeM nahIM, varan prAcIna kAla se vibhinna janapadoM kI samakakSa bhASAyeM rahI haiN| aura suMdara rAmAyaNa kAla meM mahezvara ko rAjadhAnI ke rUpa meM lekara narmadA aura tAptI kI sImAoM se diye nimAr3a kA apanA svataMtra astitva rahA hai| (1) sammelana patrikA Azvina 2011 /

Page #278
JAINA ICONOGRAPHY-A brief survey Introductory : Prehistoric sites in India have not yielded as yet any definite clue to the existence of Jainism. A few seals from Mohen-Jo-Daro showing human figures standing in a posture analogous to the free-standing meditative pose (kavotsarga mudra) of the Tirtharkaras 1 or the seal generally acknowledged as representing S'iva as Yogi (in the meditative attitude) cannot in the present state of uncertainty of the meaning of the pictoscript symobols, be definitely used to attest to the antiquity of Jaina art or ritual. Jaina traditions ascribe the first twenty-two Tirthankaras 2 of this age to a period covering millions of years before Christ, but modern criticism accepts only the last two-Paras 'vanatha (250 years before Mahavira's Nirvana) and Varddhamana (Mahavira died about 527 B. C. according to traditions and about 467 B. C. according to some modern scholars)-as real historical personages. The mutilated red-stone statuette from Harappa, though surprisingly analogous n style to the Mauryan-Polished-stone-torso of a Jina, obtained from Lohanipur, near Patna in Bihar, has, in addition, two circular depressions on shoulder-fronts, unlike any other Jina-icon known hitherto and could better be regarded as representing an ancient Yaksa, 3 The Harappan statuette being a surface find it is difficult to assign a date to it. The Origin of Image Worship in Jainism, may, on the basis of available archaeological evidence, be assigned to at least the Mauryan age, c. 3rd century B. C., 1. Marshall, Sir John, Mohen-Jo-Daro and the Indus Valley Civilisation, Vol. III, pl. xii, 13, 14, 16, 18, 19, 22. Jain, Kamta Prasad, in Modern Review, August 1932, pp. 152 regards some of these seals as representing Jinas (Tirthankaras). The Jainas believe that 24 Tirthankaras lived in this Avasarpini era, an equal number lived in the preceeding era (ara) called Utsarpini, and the same number will be born in the forthcoming Utsarpini ara. For the Jaina conception of these Evolutionary and Involutionary eras, see Jaina, J. C., Outlines of Jainism. Also Nahar, Epitome of Jainism Marshall, op. cit., Vol. I pl. x. a-d. For the Lohanipur torso see, Jayaswal K. P,. Journal of the Bihar & Orissa Research Society, vol. XXIII part 1, pl. i-iy and Banerji-Shastri, in ibid., vol. XXVI. 2.120 8 ff. 3.

Page #279
Jaina Iconograpy-A Brief Survey 185 the age of Samprati, the grandson of Asoka, who is reputed in Jaina tradition to have been converted to Jainism and who is said to have given much royal support to the monks of this faith. The evidence of Lohanipur statue does support it, So far as literary evidence is concerned, we have to weigh it with great caution since the available texts of the Jaina Canonical works are said to have been following the text of the second council at Valabhi which met in the latter half of the fifth century A. D. There are a few references to worship of images and relics and shrines of the Arhats (Tirthankaras) by gods and men, and these may be at least as old as the Mathura council (which met in the beginning of the fourth century A.D.) and even older. But there are reasons to believe that attempts were made to worship an image (verily a portrait statue) of Mahavira, even during his life-time. This portrait statue of sandalwood was supposed to have been prepared, when Mahavira was meditating in his own palace, about a year prior to the final renunciation. So this statue showed a crown, some ornaments and a lower garment on the person of Mahavira. Being a life-time portrait statue, it was known as Jivantasvami-pratim, that is the "Imagie fashioned during the life-lime of the Lord." All later images of this iconographic type then can be known as Jivantasvami-pratima. The original portrait statue was worshipped by the queen of Uddayana, king of Vitabhaya-pattana, (in Sindhu-Saurvira land) and later by Pradyota of Ujjain. The image used to be taken out in Chariot on a certain day at Vidisa and during this ratha-yatra, Samprati the grandson of Asoka, was converted to Jain faith by Arya Suhasti. References to this image and the ratha--yatra are found in texts like the Vasudevahindi, the A vasyaka-curni etc. The old bronzes of Jivantasvami, one inscribed and datable to c. 550 A. D., and the other partly mutilated with pedestal (and possibly the inscription on it ) lost, but somewhat earlier in age, were discovered in the Akota hoard. The tradition of Jivantasvami images is, therefore, fairly old and it is not impossible that one or more portraits of Mahavira were made during his life-time. But regular worship of images and shrines of Tirtharkaras may be some what later, though not later than the age of the Lohanipur torso. 1 Nowhere it is said that Mahavira visited a Jain shrine or worshipped images of (earlier) Tirthankaras, like Parsvanatha or Rsabhanatha. Mahavira is always reported to have stayed in Yaksa-ayatanas, Yaksa-Caityas Purnabhadra Caitya and so on. 2 1. For further details and discussion on Jivantaswami Images, see. Shah. U. P.. A Unique Image of Jivantaswamii, Journal of the Oriental Institute, Paroda, Vol. 1, no.1 pp. 72 ff and plates and Shah, U.P., life-time Sandalwood Image of Mahavira, Journal of the Oriental Institute, Vol. 1 no. 4, pp. 358 ff., Shah U. P.,Some More Jivantaswami Images, Journal of Indian Museums. For further discussion on Caitya, Stupa etc. worship in Jainism, see, Shah, U. P., Studies in Jaina Art, (Banaras, 1955), pp. 43-121.

Page #280
Umakant P. Shah The Jain Image, as suggested elsewhere by us, 1 has for its model or prototype, the ancient Yaksa statues. It was also suggested that the mode of worship of the ancient Yaksa-Naga cult has largely influenced the worship in Jainism. The close similarity of the Jain (Tirthankara) and the Buddha image, and fact that both Jainism. and Buddhism are heterodox cults, which protested against the Vedic Brahmanical priestly cult, shows that Buddhism could easily have been influenced by the worship of the Yaksa and the Tirthankara images. 186 That the earliest known Buddha-image hails from Gandhara is a mere accident as suggested by Kramrisch and does not preclude the possiblity of another earlier image being discovered in the land of Buddha's birth, as a product of the Native Indian School of Art. Jayaswal's discovery of a Mauryan torso of a standing Jina figure from Lohanipur proves, on the one hand, the authenticity of Jaina traditions, on the image worship, and, on the other hand, the existence in Magadha of an earlier model for the Jina and Buddha images of early Christian centuries. 3 The Jina-image definitely preceded the Buddha-image as a cult-object. Lohanipur is a continuation of the Mauryan sites at Kumrahar and Bulandibag near Patna. Along with this highly polished torso were revealed, from the foundations of a square temple (8 ft. 10 in. X 8 ft. 10 in), a large quantity of Mauryan bricks, a worn silver punch-marked coin and another but unpolished and later torso of a Jina in the Kayotsarga pose. Evidence of Jina sculptures from the Kankali Tila (Mathura) and adjoining sites, shows prevalence of the Stupa-worship in Jainism, from at least the second. century B. C. The Jina stupa, which once existed on the site of Kankali Tila, is regarded as a stupa of Spar'svanatha, the seventh Tirthankara, but as I have shown. elsewhere, it was very probably the stupa of Pars'vanatha who flourished 250 years before Mahavira's Nirvana in 527, according to Jaina traditions. The antiquities from the site, discovered so far, date from about first century B. C. and suggest that the stupa was enlarged, repaired and adorned with sculptures in the early centuries of the Christian era. 5 1. Shah, U. P., Yaksa Worship in Early Jaina Literature, Journal of the Oriental Institue, Baroda, Vol. III (1953) No. 1 pp. 55-71, especially, p. 66. 2. Kramrisch, Stella, Indian Sculpture, p. 40. Also sec, remarks of U. P. Shah in Journal of the Oriental Inst., Vol. No. 4 pp. 358-368. 3. Also see, Shah, U. P., Origin of the Buddha Image, Journal of the Oriental Institute, Vol. XIV, nos, 3-4. 4. Smith Vincent, Jaina Stupa and other Antiquities from Mathura (referred to as JS.) 5. Studies in Jaina Art (Banaras, 1955), pp. 11-12 and ft. notes.

Page #281
Jaina Iconography--A Brief Survey 187 Antiquities from the site attest to the existence amongst he Jainas, of the worship of the stupa, the Caitya-tree, the Dharma-cakra, the Ayaga patas (Tablets of Homage), the auspicious symbols like the Svastika, the Wheel of Law, the Nandyavarta diagram, the Powder box (Varddhamanaka), the S'rivatsa-mark, Pair of Fishes (Mina-yugala), the full-blown lotus (Padma) the Mirror (Darpana) and so on. 1 Since Images of Tirthankaras of the Kusana age from Mathura, represented both in the standing and the sitting attitude show no trace of drapery, they clearly suggest that even though, the Digambara and S'vetambara schism had come into being in the first or second century A. D., the final crisis, in the differentiation of Tirthankara icons had not yet taken place. Hence the evidence of art from Mathura refers to Jain worship common to both the sects in the first three centuries of the Christian era. 2 The earliest known Jina image with a lower garment hails from Akota. It is a bronze image of Risabhanatha in the Kayetsarga-standing pose can be assigned to c. 450-500 A, D. 3A. It must be remembered that in the Digambara tradition no drapery is shown on the person of Tirthankara. Tirthankaras: Images of the twenty-four Tirthankaras had no recognizing symbols (cognizance. Lanchhanas), upto the end of the Kushana period, A Jina was identified only with the help of his name given in the votive inscription on the pedestal. During the Kusapa period at Mathura, we find evidence of the worship of only a few Tirthankaras, namely, Rishabnatha, Neminatha, Pars'vanatha and Mahavira. 4 The famous image of Arhat Nandyavarta is dated in the year 49 or 79. 5 This inscription, recently correctly read by K. D. Bajpai shows that it refers to the worship of Munisuvrata (the twentieth Jina) rather than Aranatha as thought of earlier. Thus the list of (24) Tirthankaras was possibly already evolved or was being enlarged in the age of this sculpture, in the second or third century A. D.8 It is interesting to note that in the Jain Kalpasutra lives of only four JinasRishabhanatha, Neminatha, Pars'vanatha and Mahavira are described in detail and 1. Smith, Op.cit., different plates. 2. For a detailed discussion on the subjects of differentiation of icons in the two sects, see, Shah, U. P., Age of Differentiation of the S'vetambara and Digambara Images, etc., published in the Bulletin of the Prince of Wales Museum, Vol. I. no. I. with plates. 3 A. Shah, U. P. Akota Bronzes, p. 26, figs. 8a, 8b. 4. See Luders List of Early Brahmi Inscriptions in Northern India published as appendix to the different nos. of the Epigraphia Indica, Vol. X. 5. Epigraphia Indica Vol. II Jaina Incriptions from Mathura, Inscr no. 20. 6. Bajpai, K. D. Tirthankara Muni-Suvrata in an Inscribed Mathura Sculpture in Lucknow Museum, Journal of the U. P. Historical Society, Vol. xxiv-xxv (1951-52), pp. 219-220,

Page #282
188 Umakant P. Shah it is very likely that only these four lives formed the subject matter of the original text. A glance at the stylised summary treatment of the remaining Tirthankaras lends doubt to their antiquity and would suggest later additions, especially because the view seems to obtain support from the absence of images of twenty (out of the twenty-four Tirthan karas) at the Kankali Tila, Mathura. It would seem that details regarding the other Tirthankaras were added towards the close of the Kusana period or before the Mathuri vacana (council at Mathura) took place under the chairmanship of Arya Skandila (c. 300-320 A. D.) 1 It may incidentally be noted that while the nineteenth Jina Mallinatha was a female according to the S've. sect, he was a male according to the Dig. belief. The Kalpasutra mentions no cognizance for any of the Trtihankaras. The Avaysaka-Niryukati at one place only incidentally refers to the cognizance of Rsha - natha ( the first Jina ), in a context which explains the names of the twenty-four Tirthankaras. 2 Cognizances are not mentioned in the ancient lists of atis'ayas or supernatural attributes of a Jina. 3 Of the thirty-four atis'ayas, eight are regarded as the MahaPratiharyas (chief attendant attributes) which are figured on sculptures and in paintings of a Turthankara. These eight are-the As'oka-tree, scattering of flowers by gods, heavenly music, fly-whisks, lion-seat, prabha-mandala (halo ), heavenly drumbeating, and divine umbrella. 1 A critical study of all the texts, giving lists of atis'ayas and a comparison with all available early sculptures suggest that the list of the eight Mahapratibaryas took its final shape probably towards the close of the Gupta age. 1. For the age etc, of the different councils, see Muni Kalyanavijaya's, Vira Nirvana Samvat, aur Jaina Kalaganana, in Hindi. Belief in 24 Jinas is however known to Bhagavati Sutra, 16.5. See Avas'yaka Niryukti, vv. 1080 ff. For the various epithets and account etc. of Rsabha, see, Avas'yaka Curni, p. 131 ff, Vasudevahindi, pp. 157, 185. Jacobi, Jaina Sutras, S.B.E., Vol. XXII., pp. 217 ff. Trisastis'alakapurusa charitra, Vol. I, Padmacharitra of Ravisena, 4. pp. 566 ff and Adipurana of Jinasena. 3. See Samavayanga stra, sutra 34 pp. 59-60. Abhidhana-cintamani, 1. 57-64, Tiloyapannatti of Yativrsabha, 4. verses 896 ff. 4. According to the Dig. verse azokavRkSa surapuSpavRSTidivyadhvanizcAmaramAsanaM ca / bhAmaNDalaM dundubhirAtapatraM satprAtihAryANi jinezvarANAm / / For a similar S'vetambar list see Pravacana-saroddhara, verse 440; Aupapatika sutra, su. 31, pp. 68-69, For a discussion an Astamangals, see, Shah, U. P., Studies in Jaina Art, pp. 109-112. For a List of Atisayas, acc. to Digambar tradition, see, Jaina, C. R., Outline of Jainism, pp. 129-130.

Page #283
Jaina Iconography-A Brief Survey 189 Later sculptures or paintings of the Tirthankaras, show further elaboration in the details of the parikara or paraphernelia attendant upon a Jina, which seems to date from the early mediaeval period. 1 The lanchanas or cognizances of Jinas are not found in known Digambara or S'vetambara texts upto c. 7 th-8th centuries A. D. But in art their first appearance is known from a sculpture of Neminatha on the Vaibharagiri, Rajgir, having an inscription in Gupta characters referring to Chandragupta (Chandragupta II according to R. P. Chanda ). Here a conch is placed on each side of the Cakra-purusa in the centre of the pedestal. 2 But the lists were not finalised in the Gupta age and a post-Gupta sculpture from the same site, representing Pars'vanatha or Supars'vanatha, shows an elephant on each side of the dharmacakra in the centre of the pedestal, which is not the symbol of either of them and which is the symbol of Ajitanatha in both the sects. A comparison of the S'vetambara and Digambara lists of the lanchhanas shows a few differences and the origin of the lanchhanas may therefore better ha placed in the age of the final crisis between the two sects (Digambara and S'vetambara) which as I have suggested elsewhere took place in the age of the last Valabhi-vacana in 473 A, D. Tirthankaras are said to be of different complexions, namely, white, golden, red, black or dark-blue. The complexions and the lanchhanas help us to identify the various Tirthankaras in Jaina images or paintings. Rsabhanatha is further identified on account of the hair-locks falling on his shoulders, for, while the other Jinas plucked out all the hair, the first Jina, at the special request of Indra, allowed the back-hair (falling on shoulders) to remain. as they looked very beautiful. Iconography of Rsabhanatha is especially noteworthy. His names Adinatha or Rsabhanatha his lanchhana the bull, and his bull-faced attendant Yaksa Gomukha resembling the s'ajvite Nandikes'vara or Nandi (Bull) are closely analogous to the conception of S'iva with the bull as his vahana. Like S'iva, Rsabhanatha is sometimes represented with a big jata overhead. (see figures 35, 36, 37 in Studies in Jaina Art.) A table, showing the complexions and cognizances of the various Jinas according to both the traditions is attached herewith. 3 1. For a full description of the parikara, see, Acaradinakara, II, p. 205. Vastusara of Thakkara Feru, pp. 93 ff. 2. Archaeological Survey of India, Annual Report for 1925-1926, pl. LVI. G, pp. 125-26. Studies in Jaina Art. fig. 18. 3. For S'vet, lists, see, Abhidhana Cintamani, 1. 49, p. 17. For Dig. lists see Pratisthasaro ddhara, Tiloyapannatti, etc.

Page #284
190 Umakant P. Shah Tirthankaras of this Age. No. Tirthankara Complexion 1 Cognizance2 Rsabhanatha Ajitanatha Sambhavanatha Abhinandana Sumatinatha Golden Golden Golden Golden Golden Bull Elephant Horse Monkey Kraunca (S've.) Koka (Dig.) Lotus Svastika (S've.) 3 Nandyavarta (TP.) Padmaprabha Supars'yanatha Red Golden (S've) Harita or Greenish (Dig.) White White Candraprabha Puspadanta (Suvidhinatha) S'italanatha Crescent moon Crocodile Golden S'reyamsanatha Golden Vasupujya Vimalanatha Anantanatha Red Golden Golden S'rivatsa (S've.) Svastika (TP.) 4 Khadgi (S've.) Ganda (Dig.) Buffalo Boar S'yena or falcon (S've.) Sahi (? TP.) 5 or Bear Vajra Deer Goat Nandyavarta (S've.) Tagara-kusuma (TP) 8 Fish (Dig.) Water-jar, Dharmanatha S'antinatha Kunthunatha Aranatha Golden Golden Golden Golden Mallinatha Munisuvrata Tortoise Naminatha Neminatha Dark-blue (Niia) S've. Black (S've.) (Nila) (Dig.) Golden Black (S've.) Nila (Dig.) Dark-Blue. (Nila) S've. Golden Blue-lotus Conch Pars'vanatha Snake Mahavira Lion 1. Abhidhana Cintamani, 1.49, p. 17, and Tiloyapannatti, 4.588-89. p. 217. 2. Abhidhana Cintamani, 1.47-48, p. 17; and Tiloyapannatti, 4.604-05, p. 209. 3. Svastika acc. to Pratischasirodhara; p. 9 v. 78. 4. S'ridruma acc. to Pratisthasaroddhara; p. 9 v. 78. 5. Sedhika acc, to ibid., p. 9 v, 78, 6. Tagarm, ibid, v. 79, p. 9.

Page #285
Jaina Iconography- A Brief Survey 191 Panchaparamesthips and salakapurus as : The Tirthankaras are the supreme objects of veneration, classified as the Devadhidevas by Acarya Hemachandra in his Abhidhana Cintamani. Enjoying the same high reverence are the Pancha-Paramesthins, or the Five Supreme Ones-namely, the Arhat,, the Siddha, the Acarya, the Upadhyaya and the Sadhu.1 The first two are liberated souls, but the Arhats are placed first as they are embodied souls, some of whom even establish the Tirtha, constitued of the sadhu, sadhvi, s'ra vaka and s'ravika. The Siddhas are liberated souls who live in a disembodied state and reside on the Siddha-s'ila on top of the whole universe. Representations in paintings of Jinas after attainment of Nirvana show them as seated on the Siddha-s'ila of crescent shape.2 Worship of the Pancha-Paramesthins is very old and a later elaboration of the concept is obtained in the popular worship of the Siddha-chakra (fi. 85 of studies in Jain Art) or the Nava-Devata (fi 77 of studies in Jaina Art) in the S'vetambara and Digambara rituals respectively. 3 Earlier texts refer to Pancha-Paramesthins only and the inclusion of the four more Padas or dignitaries in the above mentioned diagrams probably does not antedate c 9th century A. D. The earliest available reference to SiddhaChakra diagram, so far known, is from Hemachandra's own commentary (called Brihatnyasa) on his famous grammar S'abda nus'asana. The worship of the Five Supreme Ones is impersonal. It is the aggregate of qualities of these souls that is remembered and venerated rather than the individuals. By saluting the Paramesthins, a worshipper suggests to his mind the qualities of the Arhats, Siddha, Acarya, Upadhyaya or Sadhu which the mind gradually begins to follow and ultimately achieves the stage attained by the Siddhas. But the Devadhidevas are not Creators of the Universe and the other Paramesthins are not their associates in the act of creation or dissolution, The Jaina DivinityThe perfect Being-The Siddha or the Arhat- as a type is an ideal to all the aspirants on the spiritual path. A pious Jajna is not expected to worship his deity in the hope of obtaining some worldly gains as gifts from the God. For the Tirthankara is 1. For Pancha-Parameshthins, see, Jaini, J. L., Outlines of Jainism Nahar, Epitome of Jainism. 2. For Kalpa-Sutra miniatures representing this and other scenes, see, Brown, W. Norman, Miniature Paintings of the Kalpa-Sutra and Muni Punyavijaya, Pavitra Kalpa-Sutra. The Paintings chiefly refer to the Pancha-Kalyanakas (Five Auspicious Events) in the life of a Jina. The conception of such events obtains parallel in the Buddhist representations of chief auspicious events in the life of Buddha. 3. For a discussion on the Siddha-Chakra and the Nava-Devata, see, Shah, U. P., Siddha-Chakra, Bulletin of the Baroda Museum, Vol. 3 pp. 25th. Also see, Shah, U. P., Varddhamana-Vidya-Pata, Vol. IX (194), fig. 2 on pl. facing p. 44. Shah, U. P., Studies in Jaina Art. 97-103 for a fuller discussion on Siddha-Chakra and Nava-Devata.

Page #286
192 Umakant P. Shah unattached, freed from all the bondages of karma, whether good or bad. The worshipper simply meditates on the virtues of the Divinity so that they may manifest in the worshipper himself. The Perfect souls and souls striving towards perfection, are Great souls, the S'alakapurusas as the Jainas call them. This in essence is Hero worship or Apostle worship and as such, great souls, both ascetic and non-ascetic came to be especially revered. Lives of great souls became the favourite theme of Jaina Puranas. Such S'alkapurusas were the 24 Tirthankaras + 12 Cakravartins + 9 Baladevas + 9 Vasudevas = 54 Mahapurusas. Later texts speak of 63 S'alakapurusas by counting nine Prati-Vasudevas (enemies of Vasudevas) amongst the Great souls. 1 Four Classes of Gods, Kulakaras and other Deities : The Sthananga sutra and other Jaina canons classify gods into four main groups, namely, the Bhavanavasis, the Vyantaras or the Vanamantaras, the Jyotiskas and the Vimanavasis. These are again subdivided into several groups with Indras, Loka palas, Queens of these and so on. The classification, acknowledged by both the sects though not without slight differences, is a very old tradition, but these are after all deities of a secondary nature in the Jaina Pantheon.1. But there were other Great souls. The Jainas also evolved a conception of Kulakaras like the Manus of Hindu mythology. They were 14 according to the Digambaras and 7 according to the S'vetambaras. Every sect draws its pantheon from the ancient deities worshipped by the masses and adopts them in a manner suitable to the new environment and doctrines. Such for example was the worship of the deities whose shrines existed in the days of Mahavira and whose images and festivals are referred to in the Jajna Agama literature. They include Indra, Rudra, Skanda, Mukunda, Vasudeva, Vais'ramana (or Kubera), Yaksa, Bhutas, Naga, Pis'aca, trees etc., Loka palas and so on. 1. For on account and paintings of these S'alakapurusas, see, Muni Punyavijaya and Suah, U, P., Some Painted Wooden Book Covers from W. India, Western Indian Art (Special issue of Journal of Indian Society of Oriental Art (1965-66), pp. 34 ff, esp. pp.36-38, and plates XXIV-XXV, and p. 43, Table I for Tirthankaras, their Complexion and cognizances, and Table II, p. 44 for the different S'alakapurusas, acc, to S've, traditions. For Dig. tradition of S'alakapurusas see, Ramachandran, T. N., Tiruparuttikunram and its Temples, pp. 219 ff. For details regarding these classes, see Kierfel, Kosmographic Der Inder section on Cosmographic Der Jaina Tiloypanpatti; Samgrahani Sutra; Bunler, The Indian Sect of the Jainas; Ramachandran, T. N., Tiruparuttikunram and its Temples, pp. 185 ff.

Page #287
Jaina Iconography-A Brief Survey 193 Indra, the great Vedic deity was assigned the role of a principal attendant of the Jina or the Buddha by the Jainas and the Buddhists. Most of the other deities of the list were deities worshipped by the common man, the masses, and were not necessarily derived from Vedic priestly cult. Skanda, the Commander of Gods in Hindu mythology is the commander of the infantry of the Jajna Indra. But the goatfaced Naigames'in who was associated in ancient times with procreation of children as Nejamesa was also worshipped by Jajoas (cf. Gajasukumara adhyayana of Antagadadasao), 1 Sarasvati or Srutadevata-the Goddess of Learning : Amongst other ancient Jaina deities may be mentioned Sorutadevata or Sarasvati, the Goddess of Learning and Sri-Laksmi, the Goddess of Abundance and Beauty. An early image of the former is obtained from the Kankali Tila, Mathura and shows her seated with upright legs and carrying the lotus and the book. The peculiar posture of the goddess is not without any significance. For, according to the Acaranga sutra, Mahavira himself obtained knowledge while he was sitting with knees held up (ukkurudiae Janu) in the godohika asana, i. e. the posture adopted while milking a cow. Sarasvati in this image, is therefore, seated in an asana associated with the attainment of Kevala jsana by Mahavira.2 Later images of Sarasvati show her as having two, four & eight and even twenty-four arms. The four-armed variety is the most common and the goddess generally carries, the vina, and the book in two hands and showing the amistaghata (purna-kalas'a, and the lotus or the varada mudra in two others. The swan is generally shown as her va hana. 3 Bahubali, the elder son of the first Tirthankara Rsabhanatha is very popular amongst the Digambaras and colossal statues of Bahubali (also known as Gommates'. vara, are found at S`ravana Belgola, Karkal and Venur in the South, in the Mysore State. The conception of the rigorous penances practised by Bahubali is comparable with the penances of Valmiki, around both of them, plants grew and creatures crawled on their bodies. Images of Bahubali show him nude, standing in the Kayotsarga posture, and engrossed in meditation, with creepers and reptiles entwining his legs. 1. For an exhaustive account of this deity, see, Shah, U. p., Harinegames in, JISO A, vol. XIX (1952-53) pp. 19-40 and plates. 2 Dated in the year 54, the image was the gift of a smith Gova, See Smith Jaina Stupa and other Antiquities from Mathura, pl. XCIX , pp. 56 ff. Also see, Acharanga sutra, 2. 15. 24-25, SBE. * Acbaranga Sutra, (transl.) p. 201.. 3. Shah U. P., Iconography of the Jaina Goddess Sarasvati, Journal of the University of Bombay X (1941).

Page #288
194 Umakant P. Shah Images of Bahubali are hardly found in Svetambara temples. They are however found in the Jaina Caves at Ellora and Aihole, in several sites in the South at Kalugumalai etc. and in Digambara shrines. Rituals of both the sects include invocation and worship of the Parents of the Jinas. Sculptural representations of them are very rare, though relief slabs showing Mothers alone of the twenty-four Tirthankaras, each holding a child on ber lap, are known. A ceiling in one of the shrines at Kumbharia however contains representations of the 24 Parents along with labels inscribed below them. A type of sculptures, showing princely figures of a male and a female standing or sititting by the side of each other and holding a child each, with a few more playing children shown on the pedestal, deserves special consideration. Some of these sculptures are also accompanied by a yaksha and a yaksini figure on the sides of the pedestal. In such cases the main figures cannot be regarded as Yaksa and Yaksini. Every sculpture of this type has an image of a Jina on top of the tree under which the pair is sitting or standing. I have therefore tentatively suggested that these sculptures might have represented Parents of the different Jinas. Such sculptures have been mainly found from various sites in Central and Eastern India, especially sites like Khajuraho and the Devagadh fort.2 Images of Jaina monks are also found in temples of both sects. Usually they have inscriptions of pedestals giving the name of the monk represented. Figures of monks of the Digambara sect are nude while those of the S've, sect show a lower and an upper garment. Often there is figure of Sthapanacarya 2 in front of these monks who carry a book in one hand and show the vyakhyana mudra with the other. A disciple monk is sometimes shown in front of the acarya. Ganadharas are Jaina monks, being direct disciples of Tirthankaras, and hold the highest position of respect among Jaina monks and nuns. Sculptures of Ganadharas like Pundarika and Gautama, the chief direct disciples of the first and the last Tirthankaras respectively, are sometimes installed in special cells in Jaina shrines. Sarasvati or S'ruta-Devata - The Goddess of learning. Two goddesses enjoyed unquestionable popularity in the past, one is Laksmi, Padma or S'ri, the goddess of wealth, beauty and abundance, the other is Sarasvati, the goddess of learning. Wealth and learning the two primary needs of humanity, valued 1. For a fuller account of Bahubali see, Shah, U. P., Bahubali, Bulletin of the Prince of Wales Museum no. 4, pp. 32-39, with plates. 2. For a detailed discussion with photographs, see, Shah, U, P., Parents of the Jinas, Bulletin of the Prince of Wales Museum, no. 5, pp. 24-32 with plates, 3. For sthapanacarya, see, Shah, U. P., Studies in Jaina Art, pp. 113-115

Page #289
Jaina Iconography-A Brief Survey as such from remote past in India, were idealised in the forms of deities and widely worshipped. The Mother-goddess conception is cf hoary antiquity, both in India and outside. Amongst deified natural phenomena and objects, we find, in Vedic age, a group which includes, Sarasvati, Ap-devatas, rivers, and Sindhu. Amongst deified abstract qualities and objects connected with sacrifice, we find Sarasvati or Vak group which includes Vak or Sarasvati, Gauri, Sasaparni, Ila (as speech) and Bharati. Rivers are youthful goddesses, amongst whom Sarasvati and Sindhu are the most famous in Vedic age. Sarasvati who receives the warmest homage in Vedic literature, amongst goddesses. and amongst mothers, is so mighty and great that even gods are said to approach her on bent knees (RV. VII. 95. 4). As a river she is called seven-sistered and is invoked to preserve sacrifice. Residence on her banks is desired by the Aryan people. 195 She is the instructress of men and creatrix of good speech (RV. I. 3. 10-12) and is addressed as Sunrta devi (RV. I. 40. 3). As a sacrificial goddess she is closely associated with Ila, Mahi and Bharati (RV. V 5. 8; IX. 5. 8; X. 74. 8; X. 110. 8), all the three being explained by Sayana as different forms of speech. Gauri is identified with Vak or speech (RV. I, 164. 41). Sarasvati is the creatrix of truthful speech, instructress of gods and men, and inspirer of knowledge (RV. I. 3. 11-12). Once the sanctity of the Vedic river Sarasvati was established, she soon took the foremost place amongst rivers. From Vedic times, whiteness and purity came to be associated with the river and it is not improbable that the whiteness of the goddess of learning came by transference from the river itself.1 Gradually Sarasvati came to be identified with the speech-the speech or mantras chanted on her banks, with the speech of the Madhyadesa. She came to be equated with Divine Wisdom-the Prajnaparamita of the Buddhists. The river association, so obtrusive in the Vedic Samhitas, and sometimes in the Brahmanas, gradually recedes into background and the concept of the deity comes to the forefront. Sarasvati soon becomes the Mother of the Vedas, the dispenser of all wisdom, the foremost of the Mothers, the best of the rivers and the greatest of all goddesses. Very soon she became the presiding deity of fine arts, especially music, dance and song. Not only was Sarasvati herself approached for prosperity (Aitareya Brahmana. II. 1. 4; Vaj Sam 31. 37) but she and Laksmi were often invoked together. Seal no. 18 found at Bhita contains a figure of a vase (bhadraghata) on pedestal. Below it is written in characters of the Gupta period, the name Sarasvati. J. N. Banerji 1. Bhattacharya, Haridas, Sarasvati, The Goddess of learning, K.B. Pathak Commemoration Volume p.36 2. A.S.I.A.R. 1911-12, p. 50, pl. XVII

Page #290
196 Umakant P. Shah has also referred to a round seal from Rajghat, with pot and foliage motif and Gupta legend 'Sri Sarasvata'i Coomaraswamy suggested the relation of the full-jar (purna-ghata), signifying abundance, with that of fertility, of which the lotus was another symbol. Sarasvati bestows vitality and offspring (RV. II. 41. 17) and is associated with deities who assist procreation (RV. X. 184. 2.). It is interesting to note that the lotus and the water-pot, along with the book signifying knowledge and sacred lore, are the earliest symbols known of Sarasvati in Indian Iconography. The earliest available image of Sarasvati, dating from the Kusana period and hailing from Mathura, belongs to the Jaina faith. It shows the goddess with her right hand raised up from the elbow and carrying something (now mutilated and lost but) whose end seems to suggest that it was a lotus with a stalk, and holding the book with her left hand. On two sides are attendants one of whom is holding a water-pot. the purna-ghata. 2 That Sarasvati held a lotus in her right hand in this image, is further inferred by a beautiful bronze from Vasantagadh hoard, where the symbol is well preserved and where again we find two purna-ghatas placed on the pedestal on two sides of the god dess. The image dates from c. seventh century.3 This early iconographic form of Sarasvati was popular amongst the Jajnas as can be seen from the fact that two more bronze of Sarasvati with the lotus and the book in her hands are also found from the Akota Hoard. 4 In Jainism, the goddess of learning is named variously as Sarasvati, S'rutde vata, S'arada, Bharati, Bhasa, Vak-devata, Vagisvari, Vani and Brahmi5 She is regar ded as the superintending deity of knowledge and learning. As S'ruta devata, she presides over the Sruta or the preaching of the Tirthankaras and the Kevalins. The twelve principal canonical texts-the dvadasangas are regarded as the different limbs of the S'rut edevata. The antiquity of her worship in Jainism is established from literary references found in the Bhagavati sutra, the Mahapisitha sutra, the Dvadasaranayacakra, the Pancasaka (of Haribhadra suri), etc., and the famous Mathura image of the Kusana age 1. Banerji, J.N., Development of Hindu Iconographs, pp. 197-198. 2. Shah, UP., Iconography of the Jaina Goddess Sarasvati, Journal of the Univerity of Bombay, Sept., 1941 198 f; fig. 1. Smith, VA., The Jaina Stupa and other Antiquities from Mathura, pp. 55-57, pl. XCIX. 3. Shah, U.P., Bronze Hoard from Vasantagadh, Lalitkala, no. 1, pp. 55 ff., fig. 15 4. Sah, U.P., Akota Bronzes, figs. 18, 33, 37. 5. Abhidhana-Cintamani, 2. 155 and comm. of Hemacandra on the same. .

Page #291
Jaina Iconography-A Brief Survey 197 The dhyanas of this goddess mostly describe a two-armed, a four-armed or a multi-armed form. In art, however, we also find six-armed and eight-armed varieties of Sarasvati images. She is white in complexion and rests on a lotus seat. When twoarmed, she carries the lotus and the book. The Vajra-Sarada of the Buddhists holds the same symbols; the Sita-Prajnaparamita of the Buddhists does the same. Prajnaparamita, the embodiment of Mahayana Scripture of the same name, symbolised knowledge, Munisundar suri (15th century A.D.) describes Sarasvati as holding the vina and the book in her two hands and riding the swan. A sculpture on a pillar in the famous big Jaisa temple at Ranakpur shows Sarasvati standing and playing on the vina with both the hands. The swan vehicle is shown near her right foot. The Buddhist Vajravina-Sarasvati also holds the vina with both the hands. In Hindu Iconography, Sarasvati and Laksmi are shown accompanying Visnu as his consorts. In such cases, Sarasvati carries the vina with both hands. Even when she is replaced by Pusti, Pusti also carries the vina with two hands. According to the Digambara writer S'uvhacandra, Sarasvati has the peacockvahana and holds the rosary and the book in her two hands. In the Sarasvati-kalpa ascribed to the S've writer Bappabhatti suri (c. 8th century A. D.), Sarasvati is invoked as white in complexion and four-armed, carrying the vina, the book, the rosary of pearls, and the white lotus. In this variety, she has the swan as her vahana. Bappabhatti gives one more form of Vagdevi showing the varada, the abhaya, the book and the lotus. According to the Digambara writer Ekasamdhi, Vani is white, sits on the lotus, and shows the joana mudra, the rosary, the abhaya and the book in her four hands. Mallisena and Arhaddasa (both Digambara) describe the same form and add that she has the peacock as her vahana. Pandit Asadhara (Digambara) refers to her peacock vehicle but does not describe her symbols. Two sculptures of six-armed variety of Sarasvati are known from Luna Vasahi, Abu, one with almost all symbols mutilated and another showing the lotus in two upper hands, the Jnana mudra with two middle ones, and holding the rosary and thc kamandalu in the two lower hands. The swan is shown as her vahana. An eight-armed form of a dancing Sarasvati is identified on the west wall of the S've. Jaina temple of Ajitanatha at Taranga (North Gujarat). Here the goddess shows the book, the rosary and the varada mudra in three right hands, and the lotus and the varada in three left ones Symbols of the remaining two hands are mutilated. A large variety of Sarasvati is known from literature and art. This shows the great popularity of this apcient goddess amongst the Jainas.

Page #292
198 Umakant P. Shah S're-Laksmi The Goddess of Beauty and Abundance. Long ago, in Eastern Ari Vol. I (pp. 175 ff). Coomaraswamy discussed the Early Indian Iconography of S'ri-Laksmi which was later followed by an excellent long paper, by Dr. Moti Chandra, on "Our Lady of Beauty and Abundance, Padma-S'ri," in Shri Jawaharlal Nehru Abhinandana Grantha. The cult of S'ri-Laksmi, as shown by Moti Chandra, was closely connected with the ancient Mother-goddess cult represented in old terracotta figurines and stone-rings. Moti Chandra has also shown her association with sky-going horse, makara, and cupid (Kamadeva, whose ensign is makara). In tne Rgvedic times, she indicated importance, splendour and adornment, something pleasing to the eye. The word Laksmi is used in the sense of auspicir us or pleasant quality. In the Sri-sukta, S'ri and Laksmi are denomination of the same goddess who is said to be sitting or standing on the lotus (Padma-sthita). According to this sukta, Sri is awakened by the roar of elephants, bathed by the elephants with golden pitchers. Mother S'ri is lotus-faced, lotus-born, and darling of Visnu. Siri-Laksmi in the Epics is a concrete goddess with full iconographic significance. She bears on her hand a makara as an auspicious mark, and is the mother of Kamadeva. Shi is padmalaya and padmahasta. S'ri-Laksmi retains her auspicious character in Jainism. The lustration or abhiseka of S'ri has been reckoned amongst the fourteeni auspicious dreams seen by a would-be Tirthankara's mother. The Pritidana referred to in Jaina canonical texts included images of the goddesses S'ri, Hri, Dhrti, Laksmi, Kirti, and Buddhi. In Jaina texts on cosmography S'ri and Laksmi are said to live on totuses of extraordinary magnitude in the lakes Padma-draha and Pundarika-draha respectively, thus emphasing S'riLaksmi's association with the waters and the lotus. When accompanied by elephants pouring water on her, S'ri-Laksmi is generally called Gaja-Laksmi; and two-armed as well as four-armed forms of this goddess are available in Jaina temples. She usually carries the lotus in two hands, and the rosary and the pot in the padmasana. She is popular amongst both the Jaina sects. Yaksas and Yaksinis2 : The Yakasa cult is very ancient in India. References to Ceiyas like the Guna. sila-Ceiya; Purnabhadra-Ce; Bahuputrika-Ce; etc. in the Jaina Canonical texts are significant. The commentators rightly interpret them as shrines of yaksas (yaksa-ayatana) 1. Fourteen amongst the S'vetambaras, Sixteen amongst the Digambaras 2. Yaksa workship in Ancient India has been discussed by Dr. Coomarswamy in his Yaksas I and II, Yaksa worship in Early Jaina Literature has been discussed by Umakant Shah in Journal of the Oriental Institute, Vol. M. no. 1. Dr. Miotichandra's recent contribution on Yaksa worship, published in Bulletin of the Prince of Wales Museum, no 3. throws some more light on the problem,

Page #293
Jaina Iconography-A Brief Survey 199 and the word Jakhayayana is not unknown to the canonsl. Purnabhadra and Manibhadra are well known as ancient yaksas. Mahavira stayed in such shrines. The Aupa patika sutra gives a detailed description of the Purnabhadra Caitya, calling it ancient (porana) and visited by many persons. Mahavira, obviously selected for his stay shrines of cults which were not following the vedic rituals and were, therefore non-vedic, or heterodox and possibly not-Aryan in origin. The description of the Purnabhadra Caitya refers to a Prthivi-s'ila-patta, soft to touch and shining like mirror, which I regard as referring to a highly polished N. B. P. terracotta plaque. Excavations at Kosam and Vaisali have demonstrated the existence of the N.B.P. ware in the sixth century B.C. Thus the description of the Purnabhadra shrine visited by Mahavira is authentic and preserves genuine old tradition, 2 We should, therefore, have no hesitation in regarding these Prthvi-silapatas (of the Purnabhadra-Chaitya description) as precursors of the Jain ayagapatas from Mathura dating from C. 1st cent. B.C.-1st Cent. A.D. It is but natural that when the pantheon began growing the Jainas thought of introduction a yaksa and a yaksi, as attendants S'asana Devatas, who protect the samgha of a particular Jina. The attendants obtained a place on the pedestal of a Jina-Ima ye itself. Firstly a pair common to all the twenty four Tirthankars was introduced. The yaksa carried a citron and a money-bag and resembled Kubera or Jambhala. The Yaksi two-armed, carrying a mango-bunch and a child, and having the lion as her yahana (mount) had as her protypes Nonaja Nana (of the Kushana coins), Durga and Hariti. In Jaina iconography, before the Gupta age, or more correctly before the end of the fifth century A. D., we do not find any attendant Yaksi accompanying any Tirthankara ; nor do we find separate sculptures of any Sasanadevata which can with confidence be assigned to a period before c. 500 A. D. Tirthankara sculptures which can be definitely assigned to the Gupta age are very few. A headless statue of Mahavira in the Lucknow Museum, inscribed and dated in the Gupta year 113, is perhaps the only known Jaina sculpture of the Gupta age, bearing a date, discoverd hitherto. It does not show the Sasandadevatas on the pedestal. Some finer specimens like J. 104 and C. 181, in the same Museum, or B. 6 & B. 33 in Mathura Museum, though not inscribed, can be assigned to the Gupta age or late Gupta age on the evidence of style. A seated figure of Neminatha on the Vaibhara hill, Rajgir, published by R, P. Chanda, A. S. I. Ann. Rep. for 1925-26, pp. 125 ff.pl.lvi.d, bears a fragmentary inscription, in Gupta characters, referring to Chandra Gupta (the second). This is the earliest 1. 2. Shah, U, P. Studies in Jaina Art pp. For a detailed discussion, see, Studies in Jaina Art,

Page #294
200 Umakant P. Shah Non specimen assignable to a fairly accurate date, showing the introduction of the cognizance of a Jina, but has no figures of Sasanadevatas. None of the Tirthankara sculptures of the Kusana period show on their pedestals either the recognizing symbols of Jinas or the Yaksa pair, even though Yaksa Kubera or a two-armed Yaksi, a prototype of Ambika, were probably known and worshipped separately as Yaksa-deva or Yaksi-devi but not as an attendant (Yaksa) or a Sasana-devata. The Agama texts are silent about attendant Yaksa pairs. Even the Kalpasutra which could have referred to them is completely silent about Sasandevatas and the lanchanas of Jinas. Negative evidence is generally inconclusive, but since both literature and archaeology have hitherto not produced any evidence to the contrary, one can safely assume that the Sasandevatas were not evolved before c. 500 A.D. An interesting beautiful bronze of standing Rsabhanatha, discovered from Akota, is perhaps the earliest known Jaina image which shows Sasanadevatas accompanying a Tirthankara. The inscription on the back of the images reads, "Om devadharmh=yam niv (r) ti kule Jinabhadra Vachanacharyyasya," and is written in the Brahmi script of c. 550 A.D. Since on the evidence of Kabavali, Vachanacharya, Divakara, Ksamasramana Vadi etc., are ekarthavaci terms, Jinabhadra Vacanacarya of the inscription can be identified with Jinabhadra Gani Ksamasramana. Now, in this bronze we find a Kubera-like Yaksa and a two-armed Ambika shown as attendant Yaksa and Yaksi of Rsabhanatha. I have shown elsewhere that at Ellora, and other places we find only this Yaksa pair. In sculptures and bronzes, at least upto about the end of the ninth oentury A. D., we find only this pair. I have also shown that the pair accompanies several Tirthankaras like Rsabhanatha, Parsvanatha and Mahavira, even though in later literature and art, the Kubera-like Yaksa and Ambika are Sasanadevatas of Neminatha only. It is quite clear that before eirca ninth century A. D,, the differeni pairs of Sasanadevatas were not evolved or at least they were not popular. The period of transition from the Gupta age to the middle ages, i. e. from the end of the sixth century A. D. to c. 11th century A. D. is a period of new impetus to Tantrism in all the three main Indian sects, namely, Hinduism, Buddhism and Jainism. This brought into existence worship of new deities and additions to the existing number of iconographic varieties of old ones. The new activity continued even up to at least the thirteenth century A. D. which period (6th-7th to 13th century A. D.) has witnessed temple-building activity on a large scale all over India. The earlier simplicity of forms in architecture and sculpture was replaced by complex forms overloaded with ornamental details. Gods and Goddesses who had two or four arms multiplied so much so that we have conceptions of deties like the thousand-arm Avalokitesvara !

Page #295
Jaina Iconography-A Brief Survey 201 The different sects vied with one another in the race for multiplication of their respective pantheons and mystifying their rituals with complex details, Jainism, which has shown greater conservatism than other sects in preserving their acara-vidhi, was also obliged to introduce new deities (though, of course, subordinate to the Tirthankaras), or to compose Tantric works like the Jvalini -kalpa or the Bhairava-Padma vatiKalpa. The Achara-Dinakara of Vardhamana Suri is a product of this spirit, and was composed in 1468 V. S. (1411 A. D.) Th Nirvanakalika composed by another Pa dalipta in C. 1000-1025 A. D., in the mediaeval period but ascribed to the earlier Padalipta-suri, and the Pratisthasarudhara of Asadhara were also composed under this influence. It was in the beginning of this transitional age that the first. Yaksa-pair Kuberalike Yaksa whom I propose to address tentatively as Sarvanubhuti invoked in the PancaPrati-kramana, and two-armed Ambika made their first appearance as the attendant Yaksa pair par-excellence, common to all the Tirthaikaras. Early specimens of Ambika, hitherto known, came from the Meguti temple, Aihole, in the Dharwar district, 2 Mahudi on the Sabarmati, North Gujarat, 3 Dhank in Saurashtra, 4 or on sculptures numbered B. 78 and B. 75 in the Mathura Museum,5 But these belonged to an age not earlier than the seventh century A. D. The discovery of the Akota hoard pushed back the introduction of Ambika Yaksi in Jainism to at least the sixth century A. D. as evidenced by a bronze of Ambika with an inscription assignable to C 550-600 A. D., and by the bronze of Rsabhanatha installed by Jinabhadra, 6 discussed above, both the bronzes belonging to the Akota hoard. The earliest descriptions of the twoarmed Ambika known hitherto, came from the Caturvimsatika of Bappabhatti Suri? (c. 800-895 V. S.) and the Harivamsha8 of Jinasena (783 A. D.). Jinasena also refers to Apraticakra in the same verse in which Ambika is referred to. But since Apraticakra is known as a Vidyadevi in ancient Jaina texts, it is not certain that in the age of 1. See sa** 17 with galeta F1, Vol. III P. 170 Also cf. U.P. Shah, 'A female Chaurie-Bearer From Akota, Bulletin of the Prince of Wales Museum, no. 1. 2. Cousens, H., Chalukyan Architecture, PLIV. The sculpture is assignable to the seventh century A. D. 3. Annual Report, Department of Archaeology, Baroda State 1939, pp. 6 ff, and plates. 4. H. D. Sankalia, Earliest Jain Sculpture in Kathtawar' Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, London, July 1939, pp. 426 ff. In an article in the Jain Satya Prakasa (Gujarat, Ahemedabad), Vol. IV. nos. 1-2, Dr. Sankalia tries to give them an early age, but the reliefs are certainly not eariler then c. 7th century A. D. 5. Vogel's Catalogue of Sculptures in the Mathura Museum, A seventh century relief is also found at Chitral in the old Travancore State (now Kerala), see, Buddha and Jaina Vestiges in the Travancore Stute, Travancore Arehaeologicol Series. II. part 9, pp. 115 ff., pl. V. fig. 2. 5. Journal of Indian Museums, Vol. VIII. pp. 50 ff., fig. 6a. See U.P. Shah, Akota Bronzes, fig. 1). 7. Caturvimsatika, ed. by H.R. Kapadia, pl. 143, 162. 8. Harivamsa, (M.D. Granthamala, Bonibay) Vol. II, Sarga 66, v 44.

Page #296
202 Jaina Iconography-A Brief Survey Harivamsa, Cakresvari was already introduced as the Sasana-Yaksi of Rsabhanatha. There is no sculpture of this age showing Cakresvari as the attendant Yaksi of Rsabhadeva. Earlier references to Ambika come from the Lalitavistaratika of Haribhadra Suri. An Amba-Kusmandi Vidya has been referred to by the same writer in his tika on the Avasyakaniryukti, V, 931, (p. 411). In both these cases, however, neither the vahana nor the symbols are described. But a still earlier reference is from a Ms. of Visesavasyaka-Mahabhasya with Ksamasramana-Mahattariya- tika recently discovered by Agamaprabhakara Muni Shri Punyavijayaji which seems to settle the age of the introduction of Ambika Yaksi. This Ksamasramana-Mahattariya-tika gives the following reference on folio 226: yasminmantradevatA strI sA vidyA ambAkUSmANDayAdiH / Here Amba-Kusmandi is referred to as a Vidya. But since we do not find Amba or Kusmandi in the list of the sixteen chief Vidyas, it is very likely that this refers to the Vidya-Sadhana of the same goddess Ambika which accompanied the different Tirthankaras and which later came to be worshipped as the Sasanadevata of Neminatha. Thus we obtain both literary and archaeologieal evidence for Ambika, assignable to the sixth century A. D. No earlier evidence is known hitherto. It is also interesting to note that both these evidences are associated with Jinabhadra Gani Ksamasramana We might therefore, safely say that Ambika Yaksi was introduced in Jaina worship sometimes in the sixth century A. D. or at the earliest in c 500 A. D. It is not possible to push back this upper limit of the introduction of Ambika in the present stage of our knowledge, since all Tirthankara sculptures assignable to an age prior to c. 500 A. D. do not show any attendent Yaksa pair nor do we find any loose sculptures of Ambika which can be placed before c. 500 A. D. But when were the 24 Yaksas and Yaksinis introduced ? The earliest list of these sasa nadevatas is obtained from the Abhidhana-Cintamani of Hemacandra and their iconographic forms are given in the Trisastisaakapuruscaritra of the same writer. The Nirvanakalika of Padalipta, ascribed to the famous Padaliptacharya of c. 2nd century A. D., also gives such lists. As the Pravacanasarodhara-tika (V. S. 1248 ) refers to it, the lower limit for Nirvanakalika is 1191 A. D. The work however seems to have been been composed in the eleventh or twelth century A. D. The colophon shows that the author belonged to the Vidyadhara-kula and the work was composed by Padalipta, grandpupil of Sangamasimha, A Sangamasidhamuni died by fasting on Mt. Satrunjaya and his pupil installed an image of Pundarika Ganadhara in his (eacher's memory in V, S. 1064. A Sangamasimha composed a hymn which referred to the Vimala Vasahi . ANTECATINI Tatar TTTHIERI UCIET 671031-gatai gifrarni Lalitavistara, p, 60,

Page #297
Jaina Iconography-A brief Survey 203 at Abu, erected in V. S. 1088. The teacher of the author of Nirvanakalika was possibly one of these two Sangamasimhas. The treatment of the different sections of Nirvanakalika, e. g., the Ekasiripadavastu. shows that the work belongs to an age of Brahmanical influence in the Jina Tantra. The work is assignable to c. 10001025 A. D. The Prakrit text kahavali is supposed to be a work of one Bhadresvara Suri who lived in the 12th century A. D. But the language of this work betrays peculiarities of the language of the churnis. I have shown in a separate article in Jaina Satya Praka sa, Vol. XVII. no 4 (January, 1959), pp. 90-91, that the work is earlier than the 12th century A. D. In this work, in the Sthaviravali portion, we find : jo uraNa mallavAI va pUdhagayAvagAhI khamApahANo samaNo so khamAsamaraNo nAma jahA pAsI sapayaM devaloya gayo jihi (ha) gaNi khamAsamaNo tti rayiyAI ca teNa visesAvassaya-visesaragavaIsatyAriNa jesu kedhalanANadaM saraNa viyArAvasare payaDiyAMbhippAso siddhasena divaayro|| Thus the author of Kaha vali cannot be far removed in from Jinabhadra Gani amasramana by about six centuries, if he talks of Jinabhadra as one who was lately (recently or better 'now') dead. Jinabhadra being very famous, at the most an author writing about a couple of centuries later can use the word sampratam (now') for him. This would mean that Kaha vali was originally composed in a period not later than the eighth century A. D. This work refers to the Sasaradevalas in the portions dealing with the lives of the different Tirthan karas. This would show that in c. 8th century A. D., the twenty four different Sa sanade vatas were already introduced in Jaina worship. Archaeological evidence known hitlerto does not support the conclusion. No sculpture from any part of India assignable to this age shows the different Yaksis, or Yaksinis. The only early sets of the different Yaksis, known hitherto, come from the Navamuni cave, Orissa, and the Temple No. 12, Devagadh fort Madhya Pradesh. The Navamudi cave is assigned to the ninth century A. D. and the reliefs probably belong to the same age or are slightly later. The Devagadh set bears inscribed labels, the characters of which are roughly assigned to c. 9th-10th century A. D. We might, therefore, say that the earliest known archaeological evidence for the 24 different Yaksis does not date prior to the ninth century A. D. If the passages of the Kahavali, referring to different Sasanadevatas are genuine, then either we accept that the Sasanadevatas were introduced in c. 8th century A. D. or that the Kaha vali dated from the 9th rather than the 8th century A. D., we might arrive at a tentative compromise by assigning Kahavali to c. 800 A, D. It must however be acknowledged that the different Yaksis did not become popular in temple worship before c. 1000 A, D. and even later. This is proved by the fact that on a number of pedestals of Tirthar kara sculptures in the different cells at Delvada, Mt. Abu, and in the Jaina shriness at Kumbharia, we find Ambika (2 or 4

Page #298
204 Jaina Iconography-A brief Survey armed) and 2 or 4 armed Yaksa, either like Kubera, (Sarvanubhutt) or evolved from the form of Kubera. This is in fact a stage in the evolution of the worship of twenty four different Sasanadevatas. The practice lingered on even after Hemacandra (who refers to quite different forms) as proved by the archaaeological evidence of Abu and Kumbharia noted above. At Devagadh the following stages are marked : One replaced the old Yaksi (Ambika) for Tirtharkaras other than Neminatha and inserted a two-armed Yaksi showing abhaya (or varada) mudra and a pot or a citron ; the other was the evolution of all the twentyfour different Yaksis with a different iconography and new names as in Temple no. 12. In this set some forms are of better workmanship than others. Each Yaksi is represented as standing on a separate slab, and above her is a figure of a Jina whose Sasanadevata she is supposed to be. Names of the Jina as well as his Yaksi are of the same age as the sculptures since it is difficult to assign a roughly accurate date either to the sculptures or to the Devanagari characters of the labels, the characters being in a stage of evolution which still awaits scientific palaeographical study. But they may tentatively be regarded as of the same age, c. 950 A D. or a little earlier. The Tiloyapannatti gives a list of twentyfour Yaksis, the names being different from the lists of the Devagadh set or of the Pratist hasarodhara. The age of this portion of the Tiloyapannatti is uncertain and the list is probably later than the time of the original Tiloya pannatti. The reference to Balacandra Saiddhantika in Tiloyapannatti, also suggests the same thing. The following comparative tables showing names of the twenty four Yaks.is according Devagadh Temple 12 set (DT). Tilo yapannatti (TP), Pratisthasaroddhara (PS), and Hemacandra 's Trisastisalakapurusacaritra (HT) may be useful :Jaina DT TR PS HT 1. Rsabhanatha Cakresvari Cakresvari Cakresvari Cakresvari 2. Ajitanatha Rohini Rohini Ajita 3. Sambhava. Prajnapti Prajnapti Duritari or Namra 4. Abhinandana Sarasvati Vajrasrn Vajrasin Kaliga khala khala or Duritari 5. Sumati. Vairankusi Khadgavara Mahakali or Mohini 6. Padmaprabha Sulocana Apraticakra Syama 7. Suparsva. Purusadatta Kall or Santa Manavi 8. Candra. Sumalini Manovega Jvalini Bhrukuti prabha 9. Puspadanta Bahurupi Kali Mahakali Sutaraka Bhrukuti

Page #299
Jaina Iconography--A brief Survey 205 Sr. No. Jaina . DT TP PS HT Sitala Sriyadevi Jvalamalini Mahavi or Asoka Camunda Sreyamsa. Vahni-Devi Mahakali Gauri or Manayi Gomedhaki Vasupujya Abhogarohini Gauri Gandhari or Canda Vinyurhinalini Vimala. Sulaksana Gandhari Vairoti Vidita Vidyadevi Ananta Anantavirya Vairotya Anantamali Arkusa Kumbhini Dharma, Suraksita Anantamati Manasi- Kundarpa Phrabharta Santi. Sriyadevi or Manasi Mnhamanasi. Niryan i Anantavirya Kandarpa Kunthu. Arakarabhi(?) Mahamanasi Jaya Bala Gandharini Taradevi Jaya Taraxati- Dharini Kali Malli Bhimadevi Vijaya Aparajita. Vairotya (Dharpna -priya) Munisuvrata Aparajita Bahurupint- Naradattd Sugandhini Nami, Bahurupini Camuda Gandhari Kusumamolini Nemi. Ambayika Kusmandini Amra-Kus- Ambika mandini Parsva Padmavati Padma Padmavati Padmavati Mahavira Aparajita Siddhayini Siddhayini Siddhayika. Ara. It may be noted that in the above table Hemachandra represents the Savetmbara tradition, the rest represent Digambara traditions. At Pithaura, Nagod State, is a shrine of Pattani-devi, where the godeess Ambika is accompanied by small figures of the other 23 Yaksinis on the three sides, The names of these Yaksinis are 1 :- Bahurupini, Camunda, Sarasvati, Padmavati, Vijaya, Aparajlta. Mahamanasi, Anantamati, Gandhari. Manasi, Jvalamalini, Bhausi ? Vajrasrnkhala, Bhanuja (?), Bahini (?). Obviously, the small inscribed labels 1. Annual Report, Western Circle, Arch. Survey of India, for the year ending 1920,

Page #300
206 Umakant P. Shah could not be read properly, but the list seems to be generally akin to the list af Tiloyapannatti which seems to present a stage between the Deogarh set and the Pratisthasa roddhara. At Deograh, a four-armed loose sculpture of Yaksi Sarasvati and another of Sumalini are also obtained. Since both are dated in the year 1070 A.D., it may be presumed that the Deogarh Temple No. 12 set is earliear than 1070 A.D. The list of Yaksas and Yaksinis given by the TP cannot be assigned to the origninal TP as suggested by by the learned editor. The original text has definitedly undergone certain additions and its evidence has to be treated with caution. Literary traditions of both these sects, show that by c. 12th century A,D,, the lists of the varioes Yaksinis were finalised in both the Jaina sects. It is noteworthy that in the Digambara lists of Asadhara and others, names of some of the Yaksinis seem to have been borrowed from the sixteen principal Vidyadevis since the lists of Vidyadevis are earlier in age, the above conclusion is inevitable. The evolution of the iconography yakshi Padmavati a snake-goddess is equally interesting. Firstly, in all early representations of Pars'vanatha, before c. 900 A.D., she hardly figures as the yaksi of this Jina. Along with Dharanendra, she is known as a snake-deity standing and adoring Pars, vanatha or holding an umbrella over the head of Pars'vanatha. Scenes of attack (upasarga) by Kamatha on Pars'vantha during the latter's meditation, are very popular in the Deccan in the Jaina caves at Elura, Dharas'iva, etc., and even further south at Chitharal, Vallimalai, Kalugumalai and so on. In all these representations, Dharanendra is shown as protecting Pars'vanatha with his snake-hoods and adoring him, along with his queen Padmavati It is indeed surprising to find that in the canonical lists of chief Queens of Dharanendra the name of Padmavati is not mentioned at all. It is, therefore, difficult to label this attendant queen of Dharanendra as Padmavati in the representations at Elura etc. (She may be Vairot ya). Vairotya the thirteenth Jaina Mahavidya is an earlier Jaina snakegoddess. Lists of Mahavidyas are definitely earlier than the hitherto known lists of the 24 different Jain Yaksas and Yaksinis and the ancient Jaina monk Arya Nandila is associated with the worship of Vairotya in Jaina traditions. Very probably, the snake-goddess in the Elura relief was known as Vairotya. Padmavati gradually replaced Vairotya in popular worship during the mediaeval period from c. 1000 A. D. Next to Ambika, she is the most popular yaksi and a snake-diety, but her role in the Jaina Tantra is greater than that of the Ambika. Tantric texts like the Bhairava-Padmavati-kalpa, Adbhuta-Padmavati-kalpa etc, were composed. Four-armed, she usually carries, the lotus, the goad, the noose, etc. and rides on a composite mythical animal called Kukkuta-Sarpa.

Page #301
Jaina Iconography-A brief Survey 207 Cakres'vari, the yaksini of the first Tirthankara Rsabhanatha is also a later goddess, for in all earlier representations, atendating c. 900 A.D., it is Ambika who figures as the yaksini of Rsabhanatha and all other Tirthankaras (cf. the image installed by Jinabhadra Vacanacarya from the Akota Hoard. Her iconography shows close similarity with that of the Hindu Vaisnavi, Cakres'vari Yaksi invariably carries the Cakra and shows in the other arms, the conch, the varada mudra the disc. etc. Like Vaisnavi she rides on the eagle. It is often difficult to differentiate between images of Cakres'vari the Yakshi and Cakres'vari or Apraticakri the Vidyadevi, if the goddess is not accompained by the figure of a Jina (either on her crown or above the pedestal). Apraticakra. the Vidyadevi is earlier in origin than the yaksi of the same type. Siddhayika replaced Ambika as the Yaksi of Mahavira, during the process in which separate yaksas and yaksinis were evolved for each Jina. Though she is regarded as one of the four principal yaksinis, she could not become so popular as the other three yaksinis, namely Cakresvari, Padmavati and Ambika. In the sve. traditions, Siddhayika usually shows the book, the Vina, the abhaya or varada and citron in her four hands and rides the lion. In the Digambara tradition she shows the book and the varada or abhaya when two-armed. The lion is her vahana: Alist of the later yaksas of the 24 Tirthankaras, according to the Svetambara and Digambara traditions, is attached herewith Space does not permit us to refer the iconographic pecularities of each of these deitties. It may however be noted that names of some of these yaksas are interesting. Gomukha, the cow-faced yaksa of Rsabhanatha has his parallel in Nandi or Nandikesvara, the mount and attendant of the Hindu Siva. There are Jaina yaksas like the Sanmukha-yaksa, the Brahmayaksa, the Catur-mukha-yaksa, the Is'vara-yaksa and so on which obviously betray later attempts to placate Hindu gods in Jaina worship. Yaksa (S've): Tirthankara: 1. Rsabhanatha 2. Ajitanatha 3. Sambhavanatna 4. Abhinandana. 5. Sumatinatha 6. Padmaprabha 7. Suparsvanatha 8: Csndraprabha 9. Suvidhinatha 10. Sitalanatha Gomukha Mahayaksa Trimukha Yaksesvara or Isvara Tumburu Kusuma Matanga Vijaya Ajita Brahma or Brahma Yaksa (Dig.) Gomukha Mahayaksa Trimukha Yaksesvara Tumburu Kusuma or Puspa Matanga or Varanandi Syama or Vijya Ajita Brahma or Brahmesvara

Page #302
208 Umakant P, Shah 11. S'reyamsanatha Isvara Isvara or Manuja or Yaksaraja Kumara Sanmukha 12. Vasupujya 13. Vimalanatha 14. Anantanatha 15. Dharmanatha 16. Santinatha 17. Kunthunatha 18. Aranatha 19. Mallinatha 20. Muenisuvrata 21. Naminatha 22. Neminatha 23. Pars'vanatha 24. Tahavira Patala Kinnara Garuda Gandharva Yaksendra Kubera Varuna Bhrukuti Gomedha Parsya or Manuja Matanga Kumara Sanmukha or Caturmukha or Karttikeya Patala Kinnnara Garuda or Kimppurusa Gandharva Khendra or Jaya Kubera Varuna Bhrukti or Vidyatprabha Gomedha or Sarvanha Pars'va or Dharana Matanga Gomukha, the yaksa of the first Tirthankara Rsabhanath, is cow-faced and reminds us of Nandi the vahana of Siva. Rsabhanatha himself is sometimes shown with a jata overhead of hair-locks falling on shoulders from the back and in such cases he obtains comparison with the Hindu Siva who is Nandi-vahana: In his two-armed variety Gomukha carries the cirton and the bag in the Digambara and the Svetambara traditions and rides the elephant. When four-arned, he shows symbols like the varada, the rosary, the cirton, and the goad. Sometimes the rosary and the citron are replaced by the goad and the money-bag. The vahana is generally the elephant but occassionally the bull also. In the Digambara tradition the symbols of the four-armed variety are generally the lotus, the cirton, the moneybag, and the abhaya or varada mudra, while bull is more common as his vahana. Gomedha, the yaksa of Nemnatha, is generally six-armed and rides on the man according to Svetambara and Digambara texts, but the latter also refer to a four-armed variety with the elephant vehicle. The Yaksa of Parsvanatha usually rides on the tortoise vehicle and shows the cirton and the money-bag when two armed, in both the traditions. When fourarmed, he shows symbols like, the snake, the citron, the nakula and the snake or the mace in the Svetambaro traditions, and shows symbols like the snake, the snake, the noose, and the varada or the goad, the noose, the abhaya and the citron in his four arms according to the Digambara traditions. He often has one or more snakehoods overhead. He is called Parsva in the Sve tradition and Dharana in the Dig. tradition.

Page #303
Jaina Iconography-.-A brief survey 209 The yaksa of Mahavira rides the elephant and is generally two-armed in both the sects. He shows the citron and nakula or the staff according to the Svetambara tradition and the fruit or the pot and the varada or the abhaya in the Digambara tradition. He is sometimes represented four-armed or six-armed amongst the Digambaras, and shows the anajli-mudra or carries the dharma-cakra with two bands Since Rsabhanatha, Neminatha, Parsvanatha and Mahavira are amongst the more popular Tirtharkaras in Jaina worship we have given here some details of the iconography of their yaksas and yaksinis. It may be noted that over and above these yaksas, worshipped as attendants of the Tirchankaras, yaksa Vaisramaja or Kubera as one of the Lokapalas of Sakra, presiding over the northern quarter, also finds a place in the Jaina pantheon and worship. Comparisions of the different Jaina yaksas and yaksinis with some deities of the Buddhist and Hindu pantheon would be highly interesting. It will be seen that the Jaina lists contain names which are distinctly Hindu, for example, Brahma-Yaksa. Nandi, Kumara. Sanmukha, Varuna Isvara, Chanda, Chanmunda, Kali, Mahakali and Gauri, The iconography, however, as described in the Jaina and Hindu texts, often differs, but the borrowings are unmistakable. Sometimes the Hindu name is retained, sometimes the Hindu iconographical traits with a different name are marked out. In the latter type of borrowing, sometimes both the Hindus and the Jainas might have borrowed or evolved a form from the earlier common heritage of gods and goddesses worshiped in India. Since the Jaina lists are comparatively later, the couclusion that in some of the above cases the Jainas have borrowed from the Hindus, is justified. Of Buddhist influence we have a few cases only, in Taradevi, Vajrasrnkhala and Vajrankusa, etc. Why was this borrowing done? To obtain a following, to attract the people into ts fold, a sect had to show the superiority of its deities over the deities of the other sects. Mahayana Buddhism did this by showing their gods trampling over or riding the Hindu gods; the Jainas were not so cruel or discourteous and they were satisfied with assigning a subordinate position to the Hindu deities by making them yaksas and attendant yaksas and yaksinis. It is impossible for a sect to gather strength without incorporating in one form or the other the beliefs and practices of the masses Sometimes this process is not deliberate but is the inevitable result of the human tendency to continue older beliefs and practices. The Jainas, as the march of history through the ages shows us, had to meet strong Saivite opposition which made it necessary for them to show the superiority over those of the Hindus. Sometimes

Page #304
210 Umakant P. Shah the Tirthankara was to be practically the same as the highest divinity of the other faith, for example, Rsabhanatha was hailed as Isana, Vamadeva, Tatpurusa or Aghora as has been done by the author of the Adipurana in the 8th century A. D. The Vedic Indra was assigned the function of celebrating the different Kalyanakus (Auspicious events of the Tirthanakaras.) But the idea of an Indra as a ruler of gods was extended and as many as sixty-four Indras grew up among whom Isanendra is noteworthy, Sakra or Saudhramendra is clearly the Vedic Sahasraksa Indra while the description of Isanendra shows that he is none else than Siva. At a later stage the Bhairavas and Yoginis and even Ganesa came to be included in Jaina worship. The Sixteen Jaina Mahavidyas : The sixteen Mahavidyas form a group of Tantric goddesses worshipped both by the Savetambara and Digambara Jaina sects. Jaina traditions speak of as many as 48,000 vidyas out of which sixteen are reported to be the chief ones, Texts providing the Sadhana-vidhi of each of these sixteen vidyas are not yet traced, though Sandhanavidhis for a few are known, but belief in Mahavidyas seems to be ancient. Both the Buddhist and the Jaina sources demonstrate the popularity of spells, magic, mantras, vidyas, science of divination, supernatural powers etc. in the time of Buddha and Mahavira, Alms obtained through the supernatural powers of mantra and vidya are prohibited for monks, in the Jaina canoncial texts. These texts refer to vidyas like antad-Thani, utpatani, jangoli-vijja (against snake-bites and poisons), the matanga-vilya (for telling past hist:ty) and so on. Varddhamanavidya, still popular, is an ancient Vidya, of which Sudhana-vidhis are available. The Nisitha-Bhasya refers to two vidyas namely, Gauri and Gandhari, which according to the Brhat-Kalpa-Bhasya are Matanga Vidyas. The earliest known Jaina accounts of the oringin and worship of Vidyadevis and Vidyadharas are available in the Vasundevabindi (c. 400 A.D.), and in the Paumacariyam of Vimalasuri, Elaborate accounts of Nami and Vinami founding two groups Vidyadhara cities on the slopes of Vaitadhya mountain are also available in the Avasyaka-curni and the Avasyakatika of Haribhadra suri, in the Caupanna maha-purisa-cariyam (868 A.D.) of Silanka, the Trisastisalakapurasacaritra of Haincandra (c. 1100-1167 A.D.), in Digambara work Harivamsa of Jinasen (783-- 4 A.D.) and so on. There were sixteen clans or groups of Vidyadharas named after the classes of vidyas they possessed. Hemacandra's list of sixteen classes of Vidyas practically agrees with the earlier list given by Sanghadasa gani in his Vasudevahindi. According to the Vasudevahindi, the vidyas originally belonged to the Gandharvas and the Pannagas and included vidyas like Maha-Rohini, Pannati . 1, For a detailed discussion on this see, Shah, U.P., Iconography of the sixteen Jaina Maha vidyas, Journal of the Indian Society of Oriental Art, Vel, XV, pp. 114-177

Page #305
Jaina Iconography-A Brief Survey 211 (Prajanapti), Gori (Gauri), Vijjumukhi (Vidyutmukhi), Mahajala (Mahajavala), Bahurupa, and so on. In the Harivamsa it is stated that of the Vidyadharas, the following eight classes, namely, Manus. Manavas, Kausikas, Gaurikas, Gandharvas, Bhumitundakas Mulaviryas and Sa kukas belonged to the Aryas, Adityas or Gandharvas while the other eight, namely, the Matanga, the Panduka, the Kala, the Svapaka, the Parvata the Vamsa laya, the Pandumula and the Viksamula classes belonged to the Daityas, the Pannagas or the Mataigas.1 This is important as it suggests a new line of investigation into the origin and development of certain Tantric practices and deities in India. Besides the lists of the sixteen classes of Vidyadharas, the author of the Harivamsa gives a list of Maha vidyas and states that the following vidyas. belonging to the above-mentioned sixteen classes, are assigned the chief position amongst all vidyas : Prajnapti, Robini, Angarini, Maha-Gauri, Gauri, Mahasveta, Mayuri, Arya-Kusmanda-devi, Acyuta. Aryavati, Gandhari, Nirystih, Bhadra-Kali, MahaKali, Kali, Kalamukhi. The list is iinportant in as much as, besides being one of the earliest known complete lists of the sixteen vidyas available to us, it differs largely from the somewhat later lists supplied by writers of both the sects. According to these later traditions, the sixteen Maha vidyas are: (1) Rohini, (2) Prajnapti, (3) Vajrasrnkhala, (4) Vajra nkusa, (5) Cakresvari, (S've.) or Jambunada (Dig.), (6) Naradatta or Purusadatta, (7) Kali, (8) Maha-Kali (9) Gauri (10) Gandhari, (11) Sarvastra. Mahajvala (S've.) Jvalamukhi (Dig.) (12) Manavi, (13) Vairotya (S've.) Vairoti (Dig.), (14) Acchupta (S'Ve.) Acyuta (Dig.), (15) Manasi and (16) Maha-Manasi. :3 As yet hardly any sculptures or paintings of Maha-vidyas in the Digambara tradition have been brought to light but future explorations are likely to be rewarded with success. Amongst the S'vetambaras, a very valuable set of sixteen Mahavidyas is preserved in the dome of the beautiful Sabhamandapa of the Vimala Vasahi, Delvada, Mt. Abu. This Sabhamandapa was built by Pithvipala, a minister ot Kumarapala, in c. V. S. 1204-c. 1147 A.D.4 The set of Vidyadevis in the Sabha. mandapa of the Lunavasahi is incomplete and a few of the sculptures are modern crude copies of some old mutilated ones. A palm-leat ms of seven different texts bound in one volume, preserved in the Jaina Bhandara at Chhani near Baroda. 3. 1. Harivamsa of Jinasena, 22. vv. 56-60. 2 Harivamsa, 22. vy. 61-66 Adhidhana-Cintamani, 2. 152-154; Pratisthasaroddhara, p. 56, vy. 33-36. For some photographs of Vidyadevis in Vimala Vasahi, etc. see, Shah, U.P., Studies in Jaina Art, figs, and Iconography of the Sixteen Jaina Maha vidras, Journal of the Indian Society of Oriental Ari, Vol. XV, pl. XIII-XVI.

Page #306
212 Umakant P. Shal contains miniature paintings of the sixteen Maha-Vidyas, besides those of Sarasvati, Ambika, Sri-Laksmi, Brahma-Santi-yaksa and Kaparddi-yaksa. The manuscript is assigned to a date sometime after 1245 A. D. on account of a reference to Vijayasena suri on one of its folios. 1 It is difficult to go into detailed iconographic study of these Maha-vidyas in this short survey. But below are given the vahanas of each of these goddesses in both the sects, also are given wherever possible one or more chief distinguishing symbols which are almost invariably associated with each of these goddesses. Such symbols may help one to identify an image or a painting of the deity even though the number of arms and other symbols may vary. It may however be noted that they have been introduced here as chief distinguishing symbols on the basis of our own study of texts and images but there is no text specifically calling them chief distinguishing symbols. Rohini in the S've, tradition is generally white in complexion, rides the cow, is four-armed and carries the bow and the arrow and the conch which seem to be her chief symbols. Her fourth hand shows the varada or the rosary. In the Dig. tradition, Rohini has the lotus as her vahana, and carries the Kalasa, the conch, the lotus and the fruit or shows the spear, the lotus, the varada, mudra and the fruit in her four hands. Six-armed, eight-armed or multi-armed (more than eight, i e., 12 or 16 arms and so on) varieties of forms of Rohini are also known. It may he noted that the S've text Nirvanakalika refers to multi-armed forms of all the sixteen vidyadevis. This may be remembered even though we do not repeat this in the case of all goddesses. Prajnapri, red in complexion, in the S've. tradition is two-armed, fourarmed, six-armed, or multi-armed and has the peacock as her vahana. The Sakti seems to be her chief distinguishing symbol. Two-armed, she carries the lotus and the Sakti in S've. tradition. When four-armed, she shows the Sakti, the Rukkuta, the varada or the trident and the abhaya or the citron. In one case she shows the vajra the viara the varada and the fruit in the S've, tradition. In the Dig. tradition, two-armed Prajnapti, dark-blue in complexion shows the sword and the disc and rides the horse. When four-armed, she shows the disc, the conch, the khadga and the varda and rides the horse. Obviously, Prajnapti of the S've. tradition has close similarity with Kaumari, 1. For illustrations of all these miniatures, see, S. M. Nawab, Jaina Citrakalpadruma,

Page #307
Jaina Iconography-A Brief Survey the Sakti of Kumara or Skanda-Karttikeya. Worship of Prajnapti is very old since it has been referred to in the Vasudevahindi (c. 400 A. D.), the Brhat-kalpa-bhasya, the Adipurana etc. and seems to have been associated with the power of change of form. Her name suggests that originally she was propitiated for obtaining supernatural cognition. Vajrasrnkhala, the third Mahavidya, carries a chain of vajras, an adamantine chain, which is her chief recognition symbol. She sits on the lotus and is either two-armed, four-armed or multi-armed, She usually carries the chain with both hands, in both the traditions, In the Dig. tradition, her vahana is the elephant and she sometimes shows the vajra in both the hands. In the S've, tradition she sometimes holds the chain and the club. When four-armed, she usually shows the chain in two hands and the lotus and the varada, or the rosary and the mace, or the varada and the citron in the remaining two hands in S've. tradition, and in the Dig. tradition her symbols are: the chain, the conch, the lotus and the citron. 213 In Vajrayana Buddhism, Vjrasrnkhala is an emanation of Amoghasiddhi and carries the Va'rasrhkhali. The fourth Mahavidya, called Vajrankusi is so called because she carries the vajra (thunderbolt) and the ankusa (goad), which are her chief recognition symbols in both the traditions. The elephant is her vahana. She is either twoarmed, four-armed, six-armed or multi-armed. In all varieties of forms, the vajra and the ankusa are mostly common, the other two symbols being the lotus, or the varada and the citron or the kalasa. Both Vajrastikhali and Vajrankusi is seem to have been influenced by Buddhist goddesses of the same name. Vajra nkusi accompanies Vajratara in Buddhism. She is also the gate-keeper of the Lokanatha-mandala. In Buddhist inconography, vairakusa usually signifies vajra surmounted by ankusa. The vajra and ankusa symbols of the Jaina Vajra ikusi also have a parallel in those of Rambha, a form of Gauri according to the Rupamandana, and of the Matrka Aindri, the female energy of Indra, as described in the Devipurana. The fifth Mahavidya is known as Cakresvari or Apraticakra. in the S've, tradition, but in the Dig, sect, Jambunada holding altogether different symbols is the fifth Vidyadevi. The chief distinguishing symbols of Apraticakra are the cakra (discus), and her eagle vehicle. In very rare cases she has the man vehicle. When two-armed she carries the cakra in each hand, when four-armed, she either shows the cakra in two hands and the varada or the rosary and the citron or the conch in the two other hands.

Page #308
214 Umakant P. Shah Sometimes it is difficult to distinguish between Cakresvari the Vidyadevi and Cakresvari the Yaksi of Ksabhanatha, it the goddess is not shown as S'asanadevata accompanying an image of the first Tirthaikara. The iconography of the Cakresvari-Vidya may be compared with that of the Brahmanical goddess Vaisnavi who also holds the cakra and has the eagle as her vahana. Jambunada (Dig.) holds the sword and the spear when two-armed, or the sword, the spear, the lotus and the citron wlien four-armed. The peacock is her vahana, The sixth Maha-Vidya is called Naradatta or Maha-Purusadatta or Purusadatta by both the sects. In the Digambara pantheon, the yaksi of Sumatin atha is known by the same name. Two-armed, Purusadatta-Vidya, holds the sword and the shield. Her fierce laughter and dazzling beauty of form are emphasised, She has the buffalo-vahana. In the Digambara tradition,, however, she holds the vajra and the lotus and rides a ruddy goose (cakravaka), When four-armed, she shows, in the S've, tradition, the rarada or the abhaya, the sword, the citron and the shield. The sword and the shield seem to be her chiet distinguishing symbols. But in the Digambara tradition, she carries the vajra, the lotus, the conch and the fruit. The Maha-Purusadatta of S've. iconography, with four or more arms. seems to be an ancient goddess, said to be have been propitiated by Arya Khaputacarya (c. 2nd century A. D.) according to Haribhadra Suri. She offers comparison with the Brahmanical Durga-Mahisamarddini who is associated with the buffalo and carries the sword and the shield. Durga and Katyavani are two very ancient popular Indian goddesses who are also referred to in the Jaina Anu yogadvara-sutra and its curni. Kali, the seventh Mahavidya of both the sects, sits on the lotus, carries the club and the rosary and is dark or blue in complexion according to the S've. tradition, but in the Digambara worship, she is gokien, holds the pestle and the sword and rides the deer. When four-armed, she also shows the abhaya and the vajra in the S've. tradition while in the Digambara tradition she shows the pestle, the sword, the lotus and the truit. Thus the mace and the pestle seem to be her recognition symbols in the S'vetambara and the Digambara traditions respectively. Mahakali is invoked as the eighth Maha-Vidya. Tu the S've pantheon, 1. Anuyogadvara-sufra, 20 f; and curni, on it. pp. 24-25, Anu yogadvara-sutra is said to have been composed by Arya Raksita, in c 600 years after Mahavitas Nirvall.

Page #309
Jaina Iconography-- A Brief Survey 215 she has a man as her vahana, while the bell seems to be her chief recognition symbol. Four-armed and dark in complexion, she shows the vajra the fruit, the bell and the rosary. In the Digambara tradition, she holds the bow, the fruit, the khadga and the arrow and rides the fabulous animal called Sarabha (or sometimes the astapada). The S've. Maha-Kali may be compared with Kali of the Brahmanical Pantheon who is black in colour and below whose feet is shown the body of S'iva. An image of Mahakali from a Jaina temple at Patan (N. Gujarat) actually represents her human vahana lying prostrate below her left leg. The eighth Maha-Vidya is called Gauri by both the sects. White or golden in complexion and of a voluminous form, she has the all gator as her vahana and carries the lotus which seems to be her chief symbol. She is either two-armed or four-armed or multi-armed. When four-armed, in the S've. tradition, she rides the godha (or sometimes the bull) and shows the pestle, the varada mudra, the rosary and the lotus. In the Digambara worship, she carries the lotus in one or more hands, whether two-armed or tour-armed. The Jaina Gauri is similar to the Brahmanical Gauri in name as well as in form the lotus and the godha vahana seem to be chief distinguishing symbols of the Brahmanical Gauri and her different forms like Uma and Savitri as described in the Rupamandana. The Jainas were more generous than the Buddhists in their treatment o Hindu deitiessince the Brahmanical Gauri,Hari-Hara and other deities received scant courtsey in Buddhist worship. We find Gauri under the feet of the Buddhist god Trailokyavijaya, alonng with her consort S'iva.1 Gauri is one of the four ancient Mahavidyas known in Jaina traditions recorded by Jinadasa Mahattara and Haribhadra Suri. Gauri and Gandhari are also referred to in the Brhat-Kalpa-Bhasya. According to NiSitha Bhasya, Gauri and Gandhari are Matangavidyas. Matargi, Candali, Gauri and Gandhari could have been originally borrowed from cults of non-Aryan Indian masses. The second Jaina canonical text known as the Sutrakstanga-sutra includes Kalingi, Damili, Gauri, Gandhari, S'vapaki, Vetali and others amongst sinful sciences (papasruta). *** The tenth Mahavidya is known as Gandhari and a commentarry on S'obhana-stuti says that Gandhari is so called because she was born in Gandhara in a previous birth. 1. Bhattacharya, Benoytosh, Elements of Buddhist Iconography (first ed.) pp. 146 ff.

Page #310
216 Uinakant P, Shah In the S'vetambara tradition, Gandhari, darkblue in complexion, sits on the lotus and holds the pestle and the vajra when two-armed. But in Dig. worship, she rides the tortoise, is dark-blue in complexion, and holds the disc and the sword in her hands. She holds the disc in all the hands. when four-armed, in one Digambara tradition. In S've worship, however, four-armed Gandhari, usually carries the pestle and the vajra in two hands while the other two hands show the varada, or the citron. The eleventh Mahavidya is variously known as Jvala, Mahajvala, Jvalanayudha, Sarvastra-Maha-Jvala, Jvala-Malai in both sects. Henacandra says that she is called Sarva stra-Maha-Jvala because large flames of fire issue from all her weapons. Both the sects however do not agree regarding the symbols, form and vahana of this goddess, However her popularity and the common name in both traditions are noteworthy. Indranandi, a Digambara monk, composed in S'aka 861=939 A. D., a Sanskrit Tantric work called Jvalini-Kalpa, which, according to him, was bassed on an earlier text of Helacarya. The worship of this goddess is however still earlier in Jainism, since Sanghadasa gani (c. 400 A. D.) refers to a vidya called Maha-Jvalini or Jvala-vati and describes her as Sarva. vidya-chedini (i.e. powerful enough to uproot all rival vidyas), This explains the terrific appearance and nature of the goddess. It may also be noted that Indranandi addresses her as the yaksi. In Digambara worship Jvalini is also the name of the Yaksi of the Tirtharkara Candraprabha, Jvalamalini is worshipped as two-armed, four-armed, eight-armed or multiarmed. In the Digambara tradition we have reference to an eight-armed form only. Jvala or the fire-flame seems to be her chief recognition mark. Two-armed Jvala is white, rides the cat and carries the fire-brand in both the hands. Four-armed Maha-Jvala rides the cat or the goose or the lion, while in the eight-armed Digambara form she rides the buffalo. When four-armed, she holds the serpent in each of the four hands, or the fire in two hands and the rosary (or varada mudra) and the citron in the other two. When eight-armed, she shows the bow, the shield, the sword, the disc and other symbols not specified in the text. The Buddhist Ekajata, an emanation of Aksobhya may be compared with this. Jain deity. Ekajata of twenty-four arms is addressed as Vidyut-Jvala-kara li and carries. fierce weapons. A goddess Jvala-ma lini is included in the list of the sixteen Nityas in the Brahmanical Kaula-Tantras. Manavi, the twelth Vidya devi, has the tree as her chief recognition symbol in the S've. traditions, and rests on the lotus. Both the traditions have two-armed

Page #311
Jaina Iconography- A Brief Survey 217 and four-armed forms. But in the Digambara tradition, two-armed Manayi rides the hog and carries the fish and the trident. Four-armed Manavi is dark, sits on the lotus and shows the varada, the pasa or the tree, the rosary and the tree, or the rosary, the lotus, the varada and the pot in the S've. tradition and the fish, the sword, and the trident and in the Digambara tradition where the hog is her vahana. The fish seems to be her chief symbol in the Digambara tradition. Varirotya, the thirteenth Vidyadevi according to both the sects, is a snakedeity, who was probably more popular in earlier times but whose populariry waned with the gradual rise in popularity of another snake-goddess Padmavati, the yaksini of Tirthankara Pars'vanatha. A Varirotya-stotra ascribed to an ancient monk Arya Nandila (c. 2nd Century A.D.) is published. When two-armed, she carries the snake and the sword, shines with snakeornaments and is dark in colour. She generally has one or three snake-hoods over head, and rides the cobra. The snake, the sword and the shield seem to be her chief symbols, when four-armed, in S've. worship. The fourth hand shows the varada or the rosary. In the Digambara tradition, she rides the lion and carries the snake in four hands. The fourteenth Vidyadevi is called Acchupta or Acyut a by the S'vetambaras and Acyuta by the Digambaras. She rides the horse. When two-armed, she shows the sword and the bow, in the S've. tradition, and the sword in one hand in the Dig. tradition. When four-armed she shows the arrow, the bow and the sword and the shield (or varada and citron) usually in S've. tradition, and the vajra in four hands in Digambara tradition. The bow and the arrow seem to be her chief symbol with the S'vetambaras. Manasi, the fifteenth Mahavidya in both the traditions, is golden, rides the swan, and carries the vajra in each of her two hands in S'vetambara worship. According to Bappabhatti Suri, she holds the burning heti in her hand (or hands). Another tradition refers to her as holding the trident and the rosary. According to the Digambaras, two-armed Manasi is red, has the snake-vahana and shows both the hands folded in adoration and worship. When four-armed, she shows the vajra, the vajra for vajra-ghanta) or the lotus and the varada and the rosary usually in S'vecambara traditions and the rosary and two folded hands in the Diganbara tradition. The vajra seems to be her chief symbol in S'vetambara worship. The last Mahavidya is called Maha-Manasi by both sects. She is said to ride the lion and carry the sword, according to S'obhana Muni who possibly refers to a two-armed form of S'vetambara tradition. When four-armed, she rides the lion and generally shows the sword, the

Page #312
218 Umakant P. Shah shield, the kundika (gourd or water-pot) and the jewel or the varada mudra in her hands in S'vetambara tradition and the varadda, the rosary, the gourd and the garland in Digambara tradition. Sometimes her two hands are shown folded in the Digambara tradition. The foregoing discussion shows the popularity of Vidyadevis in the Jaina Tantric worship. In most cases, names of Digambara yaksis are identical with those of the Vidyadevis, but the Maha-Vidyas, are known from earlier text traditions, and are, therefore, earlier than the different yaksinis. The S'vetambara text Nirvanakalika describes a multi-armed form of each f the Maha-Vidyas and refers to a special Mudras for each of them. Names of these Mudras would seem to suggest to modern students, the chief recognition symbol of each of them. It may be noted here that the chief recognition symbols noted by us in the above discussion are not mentioned as such by Jaina writers but we have drawn these tentative conclusions from our study of Jaina texts and images.1 It is not proper to associate these Vidya-devis with the Goddess of(Learning (Sarasvati or S'rutadevata) because of the name Vidya-devata given to them. There is no textual support to this view of some modern scholars. Mediaeval Jaina ritual at least had incorporated worship of the eight Dikpalas, the nine Planets and the eight Matykas weil known to Brahamanical iconography. Figures of planets are often found on pedestals of Tirthankara images in Western India and on two sides of the Tirthankara in several sculptures from Eastern India. Figures of Matrkas are very rare though they find a place in Jaina rituals. These gods and goddesses had been popular amongst the masses of India and the different principal religious sects of India had to introduce them to please the laity. Ksetrapala, the Guardian of the ksetra (land or place) is another such Indian deity of long standing who also finds a place in Jaina worship.2 "The Brahmasanti-Yaksa (S've.) or the Brahma Yaksa (Dig ) and the Kaparddi Yaksa (S've) deserve special notice as they seem to be Jaina versions of the Hindu Brahma (as S've, Brahmasanti) or $atsa (as Dig. Brahma Yaksa) and Siva-Sula paniKaparddi (as S've. Kaparddi Yaksa).3 Brahma-Santi usually wears a beard, a jatamukuta. a sacred-thread and sandals, and carries the rosary, the staff or the laddle, the Kundika and the Chatra (umbrella) in his four hands. The swan is generally shown as his vahana. Sometimes he has the bull vehicle. 1. For a more detailed study of these goddesses, see, Shah, U. P., kronography of the sixteen Maha Vidyas, Journal of the Indian Society of Oriental Art, Vol. XV pp. 114-177, and Shah, U. P., A peep into History of Tantra in Early Jaina Literature, Bharata Kaumudi, Vol. 11. pp. 839 ff. See. Shah, U.P., Studies in Jaina Art, Fig. 47 For a detailed study. please refer to Shah U. P. Brahma-Santi and KaparddiYaksa, Journal of M. S. University of Baroda, Vol. VII. No. Matan the 1958), pp. 59-72, with plates. 3:

Page #313
An Introduction to the Iconography of the JAIN GODDESS PADMAVATI European researches on the symbolism of the serpent resulted in connecting it with the Sun, Time or Eternity. From its connection with the sun-spirit, it came to signify enlightenment and creation. But while there is general agreement in accepting the order in the symbolic objects adored by man, as given by Gen. For long in his "Rivers of Life", wherein the serpent comes the third, the Tree and the Phallic preceding in order, there is reason to doubt the theory that 'gods and men transformed themselves into trees, plants or beast3'l. It is rather that the process was quite the reverse and the ancient thinkers found in the quick movement, spiritedness etc, e. g., in the serpent, a reflection of the dynamicity of human life, its ideas of growth and expansion. Subsequently, human thought tried to assimilate such objects, sensate or insensate, as were met with readily and could attract, their attention as the embodiment and source of life and its essence. The tradition of serpent-worship in India is very old being traceable to the Atharvaveda, nay, even to some obscure passages in the Rgveda itself. The word 'sarpa' occurs only once in the Rgveda and that the tenth mandala of the Samhita3. Although there is much doubt as to the meaning of the term, the word 'ahi' meaning 1. C. S. Wake - Serpent Worship, p. 6. 2. Rgveda - X. 189. 1-3 Ayam gauh prsnirakramidasadanmataram purah pitrran ca prayantsvah etc. of Sayana on the above Sukta : ayangauriti trcamastatrtisat Suktam I gayatram 1 sarparajni nama ssika saiva devata suryo veti tatha sanukrantam ayan gauh sarparajnya tmadaivatam sauryam veri .................. ......... yada tvidam suktam sarparajnya atmastutih tada suryatmana stuyata it yavagantavyam. The term Sarparajni has no direct connection with the snakes and according to Sayana Sarparajni was to be identified with the Earth-goddess or the Sun.god. Mahidhara, another commentator, however, goes so far as to suggest that she was none else than Kadru, the serpent-mother, in the form of the earth. Cf. Satapatha Brahmana II. pp. 28-9. See, also, N. K. Bhattasali-Iconography of Buddhist and Brahmanical Sculptures in the Dacca Museum. p. 212 ff. 3. Rv. X. 16,6

Page #314
220 A. K. Bhattcharyya a serpent is comparatively more frequent in these portions of the text. The most conspicous feature of this tradition is that earliest reference to the serpent in the Rgveda is in the form of the enemy of Indra. Ahi or Ahi budhnya of the Rgveda is but another, and perhaps milder form of the great enemy of Indra, viz., Vitra, the serpent. This demoniac feature of the serpent was later in the Brahmanasl and the Sutras metamorphosed into the semi-divine character attributed to it when it is classed with Gandharva etc. It is here also that we meet with the term Naga for the first time, attended with anthrohomorphic features. It is also noteworthy that both in the Samhitas and Sutras it is the virile male energy that is embodied in the enemy of Indra, called Ahi. The transformation of the masculine personality into the feminine was the achievement of the epic writers with whom the serpent was the embodiment of the principle of creation and preservation. It is perhaps because of this that the tradition in its later phase centres round the worship of a female deity as the serpent goddess. The name 'Sarpa' in the masculine finds mention in some verses in the Vajasaneya samhita of the White Yajnrveda where aceording to the commentator Mahidhra, it means just a heavenly or a terrestrial or even an atmospheric 'abode'2. In the epic age which, of course, had a big gap after the Vedic, extending over several centuries this tradition and the cult assumed a shape which pervaded the entire mythological setting of Aryavarta of the time. The snake-sacrifice of Janamejaya is a major episode in the drama of entire heroic poetry that had grown up round the Kuru-battle. Although we have in Vasuki, the king of the serpents, we see in his sister Jaratkaru, the serpent goddess in the making, Vasukis sister Jaratkaru and wife of the sage of the same name was the mother of Astika and this latter conception was responsible for the important position she came to occupy in Hindu mythology as the pressiding deity over the serpent spirits. But the person that actually had been endowed with the power of curing snakebite was Kasyapa. It is again, Kadru that is associated with the serpents as their mother. It seems therefore, that the mythological ideologies, as current in the epic developed in a modifed form in later ages and emerged in the Puranas in a new light. Thus the female serpent-Goddesss Manasa as we find in the Brahmavaivorta. Purana the earliest Purana to mention her, is ideologically a combination of the 1. The higher creation is divided into the following classes : gods, men, Gandhar. vas, Apsarasas, Sarpas, and Manes. Cf. Aitareva Brahmana III. 31.5 2. Wh. Yv. ch. 13 Kundika 6-8--naamostu sarpebhyo ve ke ca' prthivimanu ye antarik se ye divi tebhyah sarpebhyo namah etc On the above Mahidhara says: ime vai lokah sarpah iti surteh sarpasabdena loka ucyante.

Page #315
Goddess Padmavati 221 above personal features.1 While Kadru is conceived as the wife of the sage Kasyapa, the Primordial male creation, Manasa came to be regarded as the daughter of Siva in later mythology, Siva of course, being the energy to whom the destruction of the Universe is attributed. Thus although in a stotra in the Bhavisya Purana we have the assertion that she is mind-born one of Kasyapa, her origin from the seed of Siva has also found much favour with the puranites. The above two concepts, again, were reconciled greatly in the Brahmavaivarta Purana where she is called the mind-born of Kasyapa and the spiritual daughter of Siva.2 In the Pauranic age the serpent-chiet Sesa is sometimes associated or identical with Balarama who is represented as having a serpent-wreath and a club in hand 3 In medieval sculptures, too, images of Balarama are found bearing the canopy of a seven-hooded serpent.4 The conception of Manasa or Padma as a serpent Goddess, is, however, a very late development. The lotus symbol was primarily associated with the Goddess of wealth, Laksmi. The images of certain other Vishnuite gods and goddesses also exhibit the same symbol. The mythological account of Narayana himself having a lotus-stalk rising up from his navel is certainly not very early, and it was at first the Lokapita Prajapati Brahma that was lotus-seated. In art too, such representation can not go further than the 5th or the 6th century A. D.5 The name Padma is certainly reminiscent of her intimate association with the lotus.6 1. The Dhyana in the Tithitattvatika definitely identifies Jaratkaru with the serpent goddess Manasa, although in earliar mythology Jaratkaru has nothing to claim the status of serpent-deity. The description of serpent-ornaments, of her holding a pair of Nagas in her two hands, makes it clear that the reference is to the serpent goddess who is further called Astikamata which latter epithet, on the other hand, makes her identical with Jaratkaru. Cf. Hemambhojanibham lasadvisadhara lamkara sansobhitam Smerasyam parito mahoragaganaih samsevyamana sada I Devimastikama taram sisusutam apinatu nigastanim Hasta inbhoja yugena naga-yugalam sambibhratimasraye II 2. Brahmavaivarta Purana, Prakrti khandam, ch. 45, v. 2-ct. Kanya sa ca Bhagavati kasya pasya ca manasi Teneyam Manasa devi manasava sa divyati. 2, also, Siva Sisya sa sa devi tena Saiviti kirlita. 8.. 3. Mahabharata, XIIL 147, 54 tf. 4. The figure from Bodoh in Gwalior, of Balarama, belonging to the medieval period is canopied by a sevenhooded serpent. Vide, pl XVIII-A guide to the Archa. olo gical Museum at Gwalior. 5. A. K. Coomaraswamy : Elements of Buddhist Iconography, P. 68. 6. It is interesting to note that as many as nine of the 15 Manasa images preserved in the Varendra Research Society, have been collected from a tank called Padumshahar in Dist. Rajshahi, vide, Cat., Varendra Research Society, p. 30.

Page #316
222 A. K. Bhattcharyya In the Purana literature, at least in its latet phase, Padmi, as mentioned along with Sarasvati, the Goddess of Learning, has no other significance than that of Laksmi, the Goddess of Wealth.1 Indeed; the commonest dhyana of the goddess makes her ride on a swan.2 the popular vahana of Sarasvati. The fact of her attaining the knowledge of Brahma in the form of the Earth, as already mentioned above, bespeaks of this connection with Brahmani or Sarasvati. The Buddhists too knew of the serpent-goddess under the name Janguli. She is perhaps the nearest approach iconographically speaking, to the Jaina Goddess Padiavati. Janguli as the snake-Goddess emanates from Aksobhya, the 2nd Dhyani Buddha, Like Padmavati she is the Goddess curing snake bites and also preventing it. According to a Sangiti in the Sadhanamala, Janguli is as old as Buddha Himself who is said to have given to Ananda the secret mantra for her worship. It is worthy of note that Janguli has been called in the Sadhanamala. a Tara i. e., a variety of the latter.3 It is indeed curious that Janguli should be so called in Buddhist tradition also. We know, of the eight kinds of "fear" which are dispelled by Tara, to which fact she owes her name, the fear from serpent is one. That Padmavati is but the same goddess in Jaina pantheon as Tara is in the Buddhist, is also stated clearly in the Padmavatistotram, We know, however, that the group of goddess going by the name of Tara is generally an emanation of Amoghasiddhi. In the Sadhanamala Amoghasiddhi, the 4th or according to the Nepalese Buddhists, the 5th Dhyani Buddha, has for his vahana, a pair of Garudas. Although according to the Pauranic mythology, Garuda and the serpents are mutually intolerant of each other, 1. Agni Purana, XLII. 7-8. cf. Nairrtyamambikam sthapya Vayavye tu Sarasvatim Padmamaise Vasudevam madhye Narayananca va etc. 2. Bhavisya Purana cf. Hamsarudhamudaramarunitavasanam sarvadam sarvadaiva. 3. B. Bhattacharyya : Indian Buddhist Iconography, p. 185, also, Foucher : Etude Sur 1 Iconographie Bouddhique de l'Inde, p. 89 4. The writer Owes this suggestion to the kindness of Dr. J. N. Banerjee, M. A., Ph.D., Lecturer, Calcutta University, who has drawn his attention to this Current etymology of Tara. We should also note that Jangulika came to mean poison-curer in general in later lexicons. See, Amarukosa, Patalavarga, 11 5. Cf. Tasa tvam Sugatagame Bhagavati Gauriti Saivagame Vajra Kaulikasasane Jinamate Padmavati visruta. Gayatri Srutasalinam Prakrtirityuktasi Samk hyayane Matar-Bharati kim prabhutabhanitairvyaptam samastam tvaya, 19 Ms. No. 27 in the Buddreedass Temple Collection; cf. also, Tara mana vimarddini Bhagavati Devi ca Padmavati 27. Ibid, Also. App. V, Bhairava-Padmavati-kalpa, P. 28.

Page #317
Goddess Padmavati 223 their close relation, too, can hardly be denied. In fact, notwithstanding the description in the Sadhanamala representations of Amoghasiddhi have been found wherein a sevenhooded serpent forms the back-ground of the main image, in the form of an umbrella.1 The number of the hoods is very significant. It bears close resemblance to the representation of Parsvanatha who must have either three, seven or eleven hoods as his canopy. These numbers are to be the distinguishing features in recognising a figure of Parsvana tha as distinct from those of Suparsvanatha whose canopy of serpent-hood must be either 1, 5 or 9 hoods. 2 The name Janguli of the Buddhist goddess most probably suggests her popular origin, as the goddess of the forest-sides or more properly a rural goddess. Janguli as a snake goddess curing snake-bite or preventing it, is not, however, altogether unknown to the Jains. Reference to her in their literature are numerous. It is not unlikely too, that apart from the conception of Padmavati, Janguli had an important place in Jaina mythology. A ms. dated sam. 1546 i. e., 1489 A. D. from Jesalmere mentions, 3 her name as a snake-goddess. Buddhist Tantricism came to have any perceptible influence on Indian mind not before the Sth cent. of the Christian era. On the evidence of Taranatha on which the above conclusion is based, it was the 7th and the 8th centuries which saw the emergence of Tantricism in India specially in eastern parts thereof, notably Bengal. Tantricism which is characterised by the worship of female energy is further said to have been diffused through such cults as Sahaja Yana which found its first exponent in Laksmidevi, daughter of Indrabhuti, who, according to a Tibetan tradition, flourished about the eighth cent. A. D.5 The feminine spirit as the presiding deity over the snakes is the product of this Tantricism and her form as conceived in Buddhist ritualistic texts had not altogether failed to leave its mark on the other Indian religious sects. The text referred to above is said to have been composed in Sam. 1352 or 1295 A D. by Jinaprabha Suri. Thus it is clear that as early as the 13th cent. A. D. and most certainly a few centuries earlier the Buddhist serpent goddess Janguli was 1. B. Bhattacharyya : Indian Buddhist Iconography, p. 5. pl. VIII. c. 2. B. C. Bhattacharyya : Jaina Iconography, pp. 60 & 82.; 3. Compare the ms. in the Buddreedass Temple Collection. 4. Cf. Durdantasabdiki manyadar pasar paika-Janguli. Nityam jagarti jihvagre visesavidu samiyam. 2 5. For a detailed discussion, see, Indian Buddhist Iconography, introduction, p. XXVI. 6. Cf. Pak sesu sakti sasibhsnmita-vikramabde dhatryonkite haratithau puri yogininam Katantrabibhrama iba vyatanista tikamapraudhadhirapi Jinaprabhasuriretam 2

Page #318
224 A. K. Bhattcharyya also familiar to the Jaina writers although as a distinct goddess in any definite iconic orm she was not known to the latter. The form of Janguli as a deity appearing along with the central figure of Khadiravani Tara is best illustrated in a miniature painting on a 9th cent. ms. of Pancavim-Satisahasrika Projnaparamita preserved in the Museum and Picture Gallery, Baroda. The figure of Janguli on the right is twohanded and has a canopy of five hoods of a serpent with a halo at the back. The left hand holds a ser pent while the right hand seems to hold a vajra. Her seat appears to be a coiled serpent. What, however, is the iconographic form of Janguli in Jainism is not very clear either in the texts or in any extant image thereof. We may also draw the attention of scholars to the fact that the conception of Padma or Visahari as being accompanied by the Eight principal Nagas, regarded as her sons, as given in the Padma purana of Vijaya Gupta as also the Bhvaisya Purana, 2 has found an exact counterpart in the conception of Sukla Kurukulla, a Goddess emanating from Dhyani Buddha Amitabha, who has been described as a being attended on by the Eight Nagas,- Ananta, Vasuki, Taksaka, Karkotaka, Padma, Mahapadma, Sankhapala and Kulika, each having a distinct colour of its own.3 The names of these Eight Nagas tally4 exactly with the names given in the Tithitatva of Raghunanda. The names of the Eight Nagas also tally with those given in X 14 of Bhairva-Padmavat ikalpa. The iconographic descriptions of these Eigth Nagas are given as follows in X, 15-16 of the Bhairava-Padmavatikalpa of Mallisena:6 Vasuki and Sankha, born of ksatriya clan are of red colour, Karkota and Padma born of Sudra clan are black in colour. Ananta and Kulika of the Brahmin clan possess white colour like the moon-stone and Taksaka and Mahapadma of the Vaisya clan have yellow colour. In fact, the mutual influence of the Buddhist 1. See the ms. exhibited at the Picture Gallery, Baroda State Museum, Baroda. 2. Cf. Astanigasahita ma esa Padmapurana (3rd Ed. by Peary mohan Dasgupta), P. 2; and Vandeham sastanagamurukucayugalam yaginim kamarupam-Bhavisya Purana. 3. Indian Bud hist Iconography, p. 56. 4. A slight difference in the names of Eight Nagas is, however, to be noticed in the Adbhura.Padmavati-kolpa, IV, 49. cf. Vagvijakasritattvadyantanamah syustanantavasukinau' Taksaka-Karkotaka-Kamala-Mahakamala-Sankha-Kulijayastada dhah. 5. Tithitatva, (Ed. by Mathuranath Sarina), O. 135. 6. Compare the present writer's article on the date of the Bhairava-Padmavati-kalpa in the Indian Culture, Vol. XI, No. 4. The date according to the calculations made therein based on synchronisms with other works of Mallisena, who was a Digambara Jain writer, falls sometime in the second quarter of the 11th cent. A. D.

Page #319
Goddess Padmavati 225 Kurukulla and Jaina Padmavati is very prominent as the Bhiarva-Paadmavatlpa itself mentions Kurukulla in X. 41.1 We may, however, discuss here as to whether these Nagas are really nothing other than water-symbols as has been supposed by Coomaraswamy. No doubt the names of some of these so called Nagas, go to strengthen the above view, yet it is very signiticant that Padma as the Goddess of Wealth and Prosperity, being identical with the deity known as Sri, most naturally had the adhara or constituent elements in the accepted eight kinds of treasures of nidhis in the shape of Padma, Mahapadma, Makara, Kacchapa, Mukunda, Nila, Nanda and Sankha. It also stands to reason to suppose that the nidhis came to be identified with serpents because of the fact that the principal kinds of snakes had each a special variety of jewel on its hood, and that the snakes being residents of the nether regions were aptly considered the carriers of them from out of waters, the ocean or ratnakara as it is significantly known.2 The transformation, thus, of the wealth-goddess Laxmi into Padma, the serpent goddess, entailed a necessary change of the eight kinds of treasures into the eight kinds of Nagas or serpents, and we know Goddess Laxmi was born out of the ocean, the abode of both the nidhis or treasures and the serpents. As a serpent Goddess Padmavati is perhaps the most popular figure in the Jaina pantheun. From a study of the general description and the list of the boons conferred by her, one can easily recognise in her the most homely of Jaina goddesses. Even at a stage of development of her personality into an independent deity from the status of the Sasanadevi of Parsvanatha, we are constantly reminded of the fact of her origin, although a study of the numerous stotras in her honour and the elaborate system of ritual that had grown up round her worship as also the varied objects prayed for and apparently she was capable of bestowing on the devotee, leaves but little doubt about the important position as an independent and influential goddess, she had risen to occupy in the Jaina pantheon. In order to make a study of the iconography of Padmavati or any other god or goddess it is imperative to make an investigation about her affiliation to any of the Highest Divinities of the mythology concerned. It is interesting, however, that in the case of Padmavati, she has been most systematically affiliated to one or other of the Higher Divinities either in Brahmanism, Buddhism or in Jainism. Not only 1. Bhairava-Padmavati-Kalpa, X. 41. 2 Ct. Padmini nama ya vidya Laksmistasyadhidevata Tadadharasca nidhayastan me nigadatah srnu Tatra Padma-Mahapadmau tathi Makara Kacchapau Mukunda-Nilau Nandasca Sankhascaivastamo nidhih--Sabdakalpadruma quo ting from Bharata; cf. also, J. N. Banerji : The Development of Hindu Iconography, p. 116, fn. 1.

Page #320
226 A. K. Bhattacharyya that there is ideological similarity among all these Higher Divinities to whom the serpent goddess is affiliated in all the three principal religious systems of India. We have already discussed to some extent the connection of Janguli and Sukla Kurukulla with Aksobhya and Amitabha whose emanations they are taken to be and are often represented in art as bearing their effigies on the aureole behind or on the crest. (Reference may also be made in this connection to an inscription of the 2nd cent. B. C. which mentions an apsaras Padmavati as being an attendance on the Buddha after his enlightenment. The inscription was found on one of the Barhut gateways in Central India. The name Padmavati, further, as that of the capital cities of Naga kings who flourished in the 3rd cent. A. D., is also significant. It is mentioned in the Vishnu Purana and the entire scene of the play Malatimadhava by Bhavabhnti is laid in that city.1) The connection of the eight Nagas as attendants on Amitabha, the Dhyani Buddha for Suikta Kurukulla is also to be compared with the conception according to which Padmavati is attended on by the same Eight Nagas, both according to the Brahmanic and the aia mythology.2 In the Padmapurana, cited above, whose date according to data given in the text itself falls sometime in the latter half of the 15th cent. A. D.3 says that Padmavati was the daughter of Hara.1 The dhyana of Manasa or Padma as given in the Bhavisya Purana calls her Mahesa (of Devim Padmam Mahesam sasadharavadanam etc.) in the Padmavatistotram of the Jains too, Padmavati is called a 'Maha-Bhairvi' which speaks of her connection with the Saiva mythology, Bhairava being a name for Siva. The iconographic details, according to the epics, of Hara wherein He is connected with a serpent coil are too wellknown to need mention here. This conception of Padmavati as the daughter of Hara has a close sinilarity in the conception, in Jaina mythology, of Padmavati as the Yaksini of Paravanatha who has a seven-hooded serpent as a canopy. In Buddhist ideology, too, as we have already noticed, Amoghasiddhi as the sire of Tara, who has been compared with Pad mavati ,has sevenhooded serpent as his caropy. The number seven of the hoods of the serpent forming the canopy is indeed very significant. Although more easily connected 1. The site of Padmavati, by M. B. Garde, A. S. I., Ann. Rep. 1915-16, pp. 104-5. 2. See, ante; also, Padmapurana, p. 2 and Bhavisya Purana, also Bhairava-Padmavati. kalpa, X. 14. 3. Ct. Rtu-sunya-veda-sasi-parimita sak Sulat an Hosen saha nrpatitilak. - Pdmapurana. p. 4. The date however is disputed. Another ms. of the same text has : Rtusasivedasasi .. which gives a date 1416 Sak.(1494 AD) as opposed to 1406 Sak. (1484 A. D.) given in the verse quoted above. 4. Ct. Harsite prthivite namila Hara-sula Asanacapiya vase Devi Harer duhila. --Ibid, p. 2

Page #321
Goddess Padmavati 227 with the Saiva-myths, Parsvanetba in order to be given the prominence he deserves in Jain faith, has been endowed with this seven-hooded canopy, for, in the Hindu tradition the exalted form of Visnu has the seven-headed heavenly Naga unlike the earthly Cobra of siva. This shows, if anything, that while the Jain assimilates the Saiva character in regard to the general myths about serpentdeities and their worship, yet it can not do away with the conception of the celestial seven-headed Sesa when any consideration for an exalted form of a deity and its imagery was taken up.1 It is interesting, however, to note that according to a Digambara tradition the icon of Padmavati is to have on her crest the effigy of the Lord of the serpents. The Svetambara text Bhairova-Podma vatikalpa of Mallisena thus gives a description of the goddess : Pannagadhipasekharam vipularunambujavistaram Kurutoragava banamarunaprabham kamalananam Tryambakam varadajkusayatapasadivyaphalankitam Cintayet kamalavatim ja patain satam phaladayinim II. 12 Although, we know, it is usual in Buddhist iconography, to represent the figure of the Sire, on the head, crown or the aureole at their back, of their emanations, in Jain iconography it is the figure of the Lord of the serpents Dharanendra, who has been conceived of as the consort of Padmavati, and not Parsvnath that is to be represented on the sekhara of the image of Padmavati Sasanadevatam as emanations of the respective Tirthankaras seem to be a later development in Jain mythology. These were originally the principal converts, male and female, who as zealous defenders of the faith were to be associated with each Tirthankara with 1. For a detailed discussion about the origin and development of the serpent-cult the reader is referred to serpent-worship. vide, C.S. Wake; The origin of Serpent worship, ch. III, pp. 81 ff. Here the author has also given a summary of the arguments by R. Brown, who contends that the serpent-worship has a closer connection with solar mythology. Vide, R. Brown : The Great Dionysiak Myth, 1878, ii. 66 For a discussion of the number of hoods in the canopy, see infra. 2. Ct. Pdmavati paru phaoindra-patni, 28. --Padmavati stotram, loc. cit. The 'Pannagdhipa' referred to in the above verse may as well and more consistently refer to Parsvanatha who is primarily the duty of serpents (Pannaga). This is also in consonance with the numerous representations of the serpentgoddess Padmvati shown with the effigy of Parsvantha on the crest or on the aureole On the other hand no image or painting of Padmavati is found with Dharanendra shown on the crest or the aureole.

Page #322
228 A. K. Bhattacharya whom some mythological stories or legends are related to connect them. The Pravacanasaroddhara telling of the character of a Yaksa only lays down that they are none but sincere adherents to the faith. The Pratisthakalpa says thar a sasanade vata is one that upholds the knowledge preached by Jina.1 The Acaradinakara of Vardhamana Suri characterises Yaksas as those that maintained and guarded the Sri Sangha of the Jains,2 We may draw attention to the Ganadhara-cult in Jainism. With somewhat similar, if not the same, zeal Ganadharas, the main converts to the faith and the principal disciples, are offered worship and much in the same way as the Sasandevas represented in art. Thus Gautama, the Ganadhra of Mahavira is offered worship in connection with the worship of Parsvanatha and Padmavati.3 A Yaksa, however, came to be regarded as an emanation of the particular Tirthankara to whom one was attached as his Sasanadeva. By about the 11th cent. A. D. this was firmly established as we find in the Nirvanakalika of Padalipta Suri mention of the Yaksas as emanations of the Tirthankaras. It is, however, to be borne in mind that the name Yaksa as originally used in connection with the sasaaade vatas of the Tirthankaras, came gradually to signify a higher status than its more commonplace use does. We may refer here to the kaya-theory of the Buddhists who adopting the principle of the Tri-kaya suppose that each Buddha has a three-fold kaya or body i. e., aspect. In virtue of these 'aspects' or natures there are three distinct manifestations or existences of each Buddha on earth, in Nirvana and in the heavens respectively. These aspects are 'Nirma na-kaya' or the body of Tranformation' which is according to some scholars a magical body or an illusion,5 Dharma-kaya or state or body of essential purity, and Sambhoga-kaya or body of supreme Happiness. These three stares of existence are characterised by practical Bodhi, essential Bodhi and reflected Bodhi, respectively. And this ka vatheory is responsible for regarding the Manushi-Buddha as an emanation from the Dhyani-Buddha. For the Dhyani-Buddha as an embodiment of absolute purity 1. Cf. Ya Palusasanam Jainam sadyah pratyuhanasini . bhuya tsasardevata-quoted in Jaina Iconography, p. 92. 2 Cf. Ye kevale suragane milite Jinagre Srisamgharaksanavicaksanatam vidadhyuh. Yaksasta eva paramarddhivivrddhibhaja ayantu santahrdaya Jina-pujanerra --Acaradinakara, p. 173. 3. Cf. Om Hrim aim sri Sri-Gautamaganara jaya svaha. -- Bhairava-Padmavati-kalpa, App. VIII. p. 56. 4. Nirvanakalika (Ed, by M. B. Zaveri), P. 34. 5. M. Dela Vallee Paussin : The Three Bodies of a Buddha (J. R. A. S. G. B. I, October, 1906).

Page #323
Goddess Padmavati 229 immortal abstraction. The necessity for this manifestation lay in the fact of the Manushi Buddha as the mortal ascetic preaching the Law on earth and helping its preservation in that way. Although there is great difference in the fundamentals of the two theories of emanation as obtained in Buddhism, put forth above and as in Jainism, as implied in the concept of the Sasanadevas, the function of the preaching, or more properly of the preservation, of the Law is generally attributed to the forms emanating, in both, And although this common attribute was tnere, the difference, nevertheless, was very much conspicuous, as also was it inevitable because of the fact that in the Buddhist the divine mystic element was predoininent while in the Jaina it is the human. Consequently what we easily find an easy transformation in the case of Buddhas, in the Jaina it is merely a case of divinity put on earthly persons, and making him just adorable as a Servant of the Faith. Moreover, a Yaksa or a Yaksini as was the name obtainable with regard to the sasanadevatas, was quite different from the Yaksa of usual significance and application. In fact, a Yaksa or a Yaksini originally attached as such to a Tirthankara came to be attended on by other Yaksas and Yaksinis. where in the latter application the term seems to have retained its usual sense of a demi-god. 2 Thus we find in the growth of Jain mythology Padmavati was in the first stage a Sasanadevata attached to the 23rd Tirthankara, Parsvanatha, 3 but afterwards raised to the status of an independent deity who received worship as a serpent goddess curing snake bites as also as a deity to be invoked for such purposes as marana, uccatana, vasika ana etc. The iconographic details of Padmavati are wide and varied. The Padmavati-stotram of an anonymous writer conceives her as the Adimata or the Primordial Power, the Adi-sakti. She is also identified with almost all the important goddesses in Jain mythology. In other words, Padmavati has been conceived of as the Primordial Power, the source and fountain-head of all the different powers or Presiding deities represented as so many goddesses in the hierarchy of the Jain pantheon. 2. P 1. For a fuller discussion on the theory of Trikaya and its implications vide A. Getty : The Gods of Northern Buddhism, pp. 10-12. Padmavati, herself originally a Yaksini of Parsvanatha is said to have been attended on by Yaksas and Siddhas, See, V. 3. p. 31. App., Bhairava: Padmavatikalpa; here, however, Yaksa seems to have a common-place significance of a demi-god, Thus in the invocatory verse (ahvana-sloka) in the Padmavaristotram, we find the goddess still regarded as the presiding deity over the sermon preached by the Lord although she has attached a far greater importance as an independent deity in some work. Ct. Padmavati jayati sasanapun yalaksmih.

Page #324
THE TEMPLE OF MAHAVIRA AT AHAR Ahar (Ahad), Aghata of the Medieaval times, was the capital of the Guhilas of Mewar (Mevada i. e. Meda pata) since the middle of tenth century when Allata is said to have transferred his seat from Nagada (Nagahrda)1. Ahar acted as the hub of architectural activities in Mewar for a full quarter of a century. It seems to have lost its importance soon after A. D. 980 around which date Guhi'a Saktikumara suffered reverses at the hands of Paramara Munja of Dhara. The three decades in question must have been very brilliant for Ahar as attested by the ruins and fragments of some of the splendid temples of the Medapata school of Maha-Gurajara style of Western Indian temple architecture. The Visnu Temple (the so called Meera's Temple) has been dwelt upon by R. C. Agrawal (Arts Asiatique, Tome XI 1965, F2): the remaining Brahmanical and four Jaina temples are being studied by Prakash Bapna of Government Museum, Udaipur. I have, for the purpose of this felecitation volume dedicated to Muni Jinavijaya, selected for discussion the Temple of Mahavira (now going by the name of Kesariyaji) as a tribute on my part to the services rendered to the fields of Indology and Indian Archaeology by the great Muri. The Temple under reference is one of the tivo northerly oriented Jaina emples situated to the south of Visnu Temple across the causeway leading to the main bazar of the town. The Temple stands on a high Jagati (terrace) now thoroughly renovated except at the main, southern entrance, The two Devakulikas (chapels) flanking the storied Valinaka (portal), though old, do not belong to the complex of the Jaina temple, They were transferred, possibly in late 15th century (during the time of Maharana Rajamalla) from their original location near the Brahmanical kunda and re-erected here. The doorframe of the portal is of the same later period, being a substitution for the original one; the engaged pillars flanking the doorframe are, however, as old as, and formed the integral part of the original temple located up inside. : The Temple comprises the Mulaprasada (Shrine proper, Gudhamandapa (closed Hall), Mukhamandapa (vestibule), the Rangamandapa (Dancing Hall) and two Bhadra-prasadas attached to the either transept of the Rangamandapa. 1. This tradition, however, needs confirmation.

Page #325
M. A. Dhaky 231 The Mulaprasada is tri-anga on plan and thus possesses bhadra (central offset), karna (principal corner) and atiratha (juxta-buttress) as the proliferations (Fig. 1). In its elevational part, it consists of Kamada class of pitha possessing a bhiria (plainth), jadyakumbha (inverted cyma recta), karnika (knife edged moulding) and grisa patrika (band of kirttimukhas). The kumha (pitcher) of the vedibandha of the mandovara (wall proper) shows the figure of cakresvari (south), Vairotya (west) and (?) Sarasvati (North). On each of the remaining kumbha faces is carved a bold ardharatna (half diamond) on the jangha (frieze) of the mandovara are carved fine figures of apsarases (heavenly damsels), vyalas and Dikpalas (Fig. 2 and 3)2. Some of the Dikpala figures, particularly yama and Nirri are masterpieces of Maha-Gurjara style known in Western India. The fine lotus-bearing apsaras on the south bhadra (Fig. 2) has been labelled as Padmavati. The deep niches on the bhadra which once sheltered Jina images, are vacant; two are even pierced through. Above the udgama pediment of the jangha comes a wide sirsapattika (topmust band) harbouring figures of seated and standing Jinas and vidya devis in the recesses (Fig 2 and 3). Above this band, at each bhadra comes vidyadhara-mala (band bearing daemons) while corresponding part at karna as well as pratiratha shows a plain, square complex bharani (capital). Above this comes the crowning, double course of kantha-and varandika (eve-cornice). In the jargha of the kapili (which connects the Gudhamandapa is found, besides vyalas, the figure of Dikpala Varuna on the West and Isina on the corresponding position on the east-face. The Gudhamandapa has, on the kumbha faces the figures of Vidyadevis and yaksis such Ambika, Saraswati etc. on the west and cakresvari, Prajnapti an unidentified goddess on the east. The bhadra niches of the jargha show Saraswati on the west (Fig. 4) and Cakresvari on the east, (Fig. 5); on the front kara ia, flanked by apsarases and yyata is the figure of Jivantasyami Mahavira on the west (Fig. 6) and standing kayotsarga Jina on the east (Fig. 7.) The figures on the Gudhamandapa carry a look of lateness when compared with those on the Mula prasada. The top-mouldings of the Gudhamandapa are likewise in confusion It seems that the latter structure was renovated in 1050, the 2. The Dikpala Indra and Agni were replaced during recent renovations when the carving on the Mulaprasada was subjected to ungainly abrasion. Note : The photographs are reproduced here by the courtesy of the American Academy of Benares which own the copy-right.

Page #326
M. A. Dhak y date of the image of Cakresvari. The presence of Jivantasvami indicates that the temple was dedicated to Jina Mahavira. 232 The pillars of the Mukhamandapa are simple. The pilasters inside the Gudhamandapa, the doorframe, as well as the image call for no special remarks. The large magnificent parikara (frame) with two bold lions flanking the edge-wise dharmacakr is certainly old. The sikhara over the Mulaprasa da is new. The Gudhamandapa has likewise lost its original superstructure. The Rangamandapa and the two Bhadraprasadas are of later age, possibly of late fifteenth century. The Temple has an entourage of Devakulikas around the Rangamandapa. Except one illustrated in Fig. 8, none are contemporary with the Mulaprasada. Its decorative details closely agree with those on the Mulaprasida. Dikpilas, apsaras and Vyals feature here also. A seated Jina figure graces the bhadra niche. As for the date of the Mulaprasada and the last-noted Devakulika late tenth century seems a most plausible guess. The Dikpalas with two-arms, the vyalas in salilantras (recessioned corners), the ture sirsapattika, the square, complex, bharai and the absence of kutacchadya (ribbed aning) a top the mudovara are features. characteristical of that age. The presence of karpika in the pitha, ardharatna on the kumbha-faces, and the general suavity of the figure sculptures indicate that the dawn. of eleventh century is not far, and the temple is younger only by a few years than the Visnu Temple. Belonging thus with the group of temples of the transition age, few and far between in existance as far as known, it holds a significant position in the history of temple architecture in Western India.

Page #327
svayaMbhU kRta : 'riTThaNemi cariu' mAthI paccIza dezya zabdo jema jema vadhu pramANamA~ ane vadhu jUnuM prAkRta apamraza sAhitya sulabha thatuM jAya che tema tema prAkRta-apabhrazanA zabdo ane prayogo para vadhU prakAza paDato jAya ch| [hemacandrAcArya noMdhelI dezya sAmagrInI spaSTatA thatI jAya cha,] tema pUrva prakAzita grathomAnA virala ke saMdigdha prayogo samajhAtA jAye cha / ahIM upalavdhamAM prAcInatama kahI zakAya tevA apabhraMza mahAkavi svayaMbhUdevanA adyAvadhi aprakAzita 'riThThagomicariu' ke 'harivaMzapurANaM' zre bRhat kAvyanA zaruaAtanA dasa bAra aMdhimAthI thoDAka prayogo vize noMdha Apuchu / AmATe bhAMDArakara prAcya vidyA maMdiranI hasta prata saMgrahanI greka hasta pratano upayoga karayo cha / pratano upayoga karavA devA mATe huM te saMsthAno RNI chu / 1. avakakha 'citA' ___janmyA pachI zizu kuSNane 'pUtanA vagere duSTa saJvone sIdhA karavA keTalA divasa rAha jovI paDaze ?' grevI citAmAM UMgha nathI prAvatI / prerItanI kalpanA karatAM kavi kahe cha: kaNhaho nI sAmaggi-pravakakha zre niddaNa zrei raNaMgaraNa-kaMkha se (5-1-1) 'raNasaMgrAma jhaMkhatA kRSNane yuddhanI sAmagrI na hovAnI ciMtAmA nidrA nathI aavtii|' svayaMbhUnA 'paumacariu' mAM paNa aa zabdano aka prayoga cha / sItAne AzvAsana prApatAM vibhISaNa samabhAvapUrvaka tenI aolakha pUche chete prasaMganI greka paMkti yA pramANe cha : kAsu dhIya kahi ko tumhahaM pai avakha vahaMtu vihIsaNu jaMpai (42-1-2) 'kahe ta konI putrI che ? tAro pati koNa cha ?' sacita jAne lo vibhISaNa pUchayu / TippaNamAM 'avakha vahaMtu' no artha 'cintAvAn' kare lo cha / 'prakacakSa' uparathI dezya 'avayakakh', 'avakakh' ( = jovU dekha bhAla karavI) grenA uparathI yA zabda thayAnI saMbhAvanA cha / sarakhAvo 'bhAlavu' ane 'saMbhAlavu' / 2. kUDAgAra 'khaDakalo' prAkRta kozomAM 'kUDAgAra' no 'zikharanA AkAra nu ghara' ke 'zikhara uparanu ghara' avA avA Tha. mAM 'upara zikhara ke Toca nIkalI hoya se rIte kare lo khaDakalo' avA arthamAM te male cha :

Page #328
234 ] svayaMbhU kRta : riTThomi cariu' mAMthI paJcIza dezya zabdo vahu iMdhaNa kUDAgAra kiya, saMcArima mahihara gAI thiya (7-12-1) 'iMdharaNa khaDakIne aneka Dhaga karavA mAM pAvyA-jANe ke jaMgama parvato prAvIne UbhA / ' 3. khemAkhemi 'sAma sAme kSema kuzalanI pUcha paracha' thovaMtari jAdava nahiM ji prAya pravAkharu khemAkhemi jAya (16-12-5) 'Traka samayamAM yAdavo tyAMja prAvI pahoMcyA / arasa parasa kSemakuzala pUchayAM' / saM, 'kSema', prA, 'khema', uparathI 'hatthA hatthi' vagerenI jema dviTukI prayoga 'khemAvemi' 'kusalAkusali' paNa vaparAyo cha / 4. 'khollaDau' 'kUvo' bharavADanI jhUpaDo ke kUbA jevA arthamAM A navo zabda cha / de. nA. (2,74) mAM 'bukhalla' zabda 'kuTI' nA arthamAM tathA prAkRtakozamAH 'kholli' zabda 'koTara' nA arthamA cha / gujarAtI 'kholaDDu' 'khoraDu' ane 'kholI' pAnI sAthe saMkalAyelA jaNAya che / artha badalAyo che. 'khorA" have 'ghara' uparAnta 'chAparA' no artha paNa dharAve che / nIcenI ukaTaNamAM mathurA nagarInA gharonI sAthe gokulanA 'khollaDa' no virodha cha / prasaMga kRSNanI upasthiti ne kAraNe gokulanI dhanyatA ane zobhAno ane mathurAnI nistejaparagAno cha : khollaDaI vi goTTe maNeharaI maha rahe rovaMti pAMI gharaMi (4-13-6) 'nesamAM kUbA paNa manohara lAgatA hatA, jyAre mathurAmAM gharo paNa jANe ke rotAM hatAM' / TarnaranA bhAratIya prArthanA tulanAtmaka kozamAM 'kholla' 'khola' ane 'khora' mAthI AvelA bhAratIya zabdomAM 'UMDo khADo : 'polANa', 'bakhola', 'kotara', 'guphA' grevo artha mukhya cha / (juno saMkhyAMka 3643, 3646) 5. caMDilla 'vAlaMda' de. nA.3, 2 mAM 'caMDila' saMskRta pAne 'caMdila' dezya gaSyA che / ahIM mUDana mAthe AvelA nAvIne pradya mna dhamakAvI, mUDIne kADhI mUke che / te prasaMga cha :---- _ 'so caMDillu kumAra tajjiU, muDiya Dega sireNa visarijaU (12-12-2) 'kumAra te vAlaMda ne dhamakAvyo ane mAthu muDAne kADhI mUkyo' / 6. chudha hIra 'candra' de. nA. 3, 38 mAM 'bAlaka' ane 'caMdra' nA artha mAM 'chudhahIra' noMdhAyo cha / ane puSpadaMta mAM tathA 'pauma cariu' mAM paNa te male che / nAno' 'hIro' 'hIralo' grevA yaugika artha upara thI AlAkSaNika artha rUDha banvo cha /

Page #329
harivallabha cUnIlAla bhAyANI 235 ] (juvo sTaDija ina hemacandra gu. dezInAmamAlA; 1966 saMkhyAMka 200) kAMtillu picchine chudhahIri (7-6-1) "(svapna mAM) candra joyo tethI (janmanAro putra) kAMtimAna thaze' / charaNa chudhahIra chavi chAya muhiya (13-7-3) 'pUnama nA caMdranI kAMti jevA kAMti dharAyatA mukha vAlI' / 7. jhala jhalAv 'chalakAvavu' 'ubharAvavu' prAkRta koza 'jhalahaliya' zabda 'sAyara' sAthe vaparoyAnu noMdha ch| artha 'kSubdhatA' karatAM ubharAi UThavAno jAragAya cha / pAchalanA saMskRta mAM 'jhala jagulA' aAMkha mAM ApatAM jhala jhaliyAM nA artha mAMche temAM paNa AMkhoM ubharAyA no bhAva cha / nIce nI paMkti mAM kRSNe pha kelA zaMkhano ghora zabda varNavatAM tethI sAgara paNa chalakAi UThyA avu kahyache : jhala gulAviya sayala visAyara (6-10-7) 'badhA sAgaro ne paNa UbharAbI dIdhA' 8. laghutAvAcaka 'Da' pratyaya svayaMbhU mAM 'Da' pratyaya anivAryapaNe tuccha tAnoja bhAva darzAvavA vaparAyo che / 'paumacariu' mAM ka be udAharaNa cha / riTTha0 mAMthI nIcenAM jupro : vijjAhari tuhaM raNava bahuDiya he kiha raNamiya savatti he lahuDiya hai / (10-6-3) 'tu vidyAdharI hovA chatAM tArAthI nAnakaDI ane nava vadhU grevI tArI sapatnIne kema namana karayU ? (satyabhAmA ne uddezIne rUkimaraNInA saMbaMdha mAM A kRSNanI ukti che) zre pachInI paMkti mAM 'taNutaNuyaDiya' - 'kRza ane zukumAra zarIra vAlI vo prayoga cha / upara 5. 4. nIce ApelA uddharaNamA 'muDiyaDeNa' gre prayoga bhI paNa 'Da' pratyaya tucchakAra vAcaka vAcaka cha / ane teja pramANe te 'khollaDa' mAM paNa cha / 8. DikkarUya 'chokarU' __'dIkaro' nA mUla sAthe saMkalAyeNa prA zabda mAM prAzastya vAcaka 'rUya' pratyaya upara thI thayele , 'rUya' prAkRta prApta nAmo mAM (vaccharupa, paDDarUpa) tathA gujarAtI 'bhAMDarU', 'chorU', 'vAcharU 'arU', vagere mAM male che / marAThI 'lekarU' ahI noMghelA zabdanI ghaNo najIka cha / kaMdiu seTTihiM vihaDapphaDehiM / DikkarakhyaI khaddhaI makkaDehiM (13-10-6) 'zreSThIyo Akrada karatA hAMphalAphaMphalA bolatA aAvyA ke amArA chokarAM ne mAkaDAmore phADI khAdhA'

Page #330
nA nA cha) 236 ] svayaMbhU kRta : riTThaNemi cariu 'mAMthI paccIza dezya zabdo (saMdarbha zAMbe kuDinapura mAM potAnI mAyA thI sajailI parezAnI no che) 10. thukiya 'roSa thI moM caDI javu' de. nA. 5, 21 mAM thoDAka roSa thI mukha saMkocAi jv| avA arthamA noMdhAyo cha / nIcenI paMkti mAM thayelo teno prayoga yA arthanu temaja joDaNInu samarthana kare cha : maharAhiu tahi kAle thaDa kiu (5-11-4) 'te velA matharApati kaMsanu moM caDI gayu' 11. duvAli 'tophAna, aTakacAlA, prADAI, alavItarAI' / prAhi duvAlihiM matta tuhaM diDha baMdaraNarU jiha mattagau (1-11-45) 'AvAM aTakacAlAMne kAraNe tu mAtelA hAthInI jema dRDha baMdhana pAmyo che' / tihi mi duvAli aviraNu na pavattai (5-11-6) 'tyAM (dUra vanamA) paNa (kRSNa) aTakacAlA karayAM binA rahetA nathI' / paTTariNa prema karaMtu duvAliu (11-5-7) 'gre pramANe nagara mAM tophAno karato' (pradya mnakumAra puSpadaMtanA mahApurANa mAM paNa yA artha mAM zabda vaparAyo che jupro (85-10-6, 85-24-14, 85-13-3.88-4-7: chellA sthAna uparanA TippaNa mA teno 'pAlIgArapaNa' avo jUnI gujarAtI mAM artha prApelo cha / 'alagArIparaNA' no prA mUla artha cha / 'grAli' karavI greTale 'mastI tophAna' karavA, 'du+prAli' = 'duvAli' / bharatezvara bAhubali rAsamAM 'Ali karai apAra tu' grema Ave che| pRthvIcaMdra carita mAM hAthInI mastI mATe te vaparAyo che 'mahApurANa' mA 85-24-14 upara nA TippaNa mAM tenoM artha 'gulAI' prApyo che te 'golAparaNu' 'lucyAI' aTale ke 'alavItarAi' hovAnu samajhAya cha / 12. paiddha 'atyaMta Asakta' vucyai vammaheNa kulajAi visuddhI garavai tumha suya caMDAla paiddhI (13-7-dhattA) 'manmathe (=pradya mne kahya, "he rAjA, vizuddha kula ane jAti vAlI tArI putrI caMDAla ne halI gaI che")| saM0 'pragRddha' uparathI ne thayo cha / gujarAtI 'pedhava' nA mUlamA aAja zabda ke artha badalAyo cha / 13. palakka 'laMpaTa' kAvi govi rasa saMga palakkI (5-10.7) 'koika gopI rasa laMpaTa banI gii'| 'prAkRtakoze' 'kumArapAla pratibodha' mAMthI 'visayapalakkayo' noMdhyuche, ane dhAhila kRta paumasiricariu' mA bhaSTa caritra nArI ne 'palakkiyA' kahI che /

Page #331
harivallabha cUnIlAla bhAyANI 237 ] 14. pAraNa 'bala' ghara kharU 'vijjA pANa'' = vidyAbala' avA rUpe vaparAyo cha : je vammahu mArahu bhariNavigaya te vijjApAragai sayala haya (11-11-7) 'manmatha (pradya mna) ne grema mArIzu, prema kahI ne gayA te baghAne teNe vidyAbale mArI nAkhyA' / va bharaNevi kumArU saMcalliu vijjapAe~ dosai rAhayale jaMtu raNaM rAvagu puSphavimANe (18-1-dhattA) 'ema kahIne kumAra vidyAbale UpaDyo, AkAza mArge jato te puSpavimAna mAM rAvaNa jato hoya tevo lAgato hto| 'paumacariu' 16-7-114 ane 38-17-3 mAM paNa Aja artha mA 'vijApANapre' 'vijjA pAraNe hi male che / __ jUnI gujarAtI mAM 'prANa' zabda 'bala' 'zakti' 'sAmarthya' nA artha mAM jANIto cha / arvAcIna gujarAtI prayoga 'parANe' = 'balapUrvaka' 'yanicchAne' tomAMthI ja pAvelo cha / 15. bhagavai 'durgA' avahari u keNa hari bhagavai he 7-2-4) 'koNa bhagavatI nA (durgA) nA siMha nu haraNa karayu ?' kozamA 'bhagavai' no pA artha nathI noMdhAyo / 16. bhaddiyo 'viSNu' pUvaraNa paNhuvaMti bhosAvai bhaddiu bhIma bhi uDi darisAvai : 5-5-8) 'dhavarAvatI pUtanA bivazavavA lAsI sAme viSNu ( = kRSNa ) bhayaMkara bhrakuTi dekhADavA lAgyA' / de. nA. 6,100 mAM tathA siddhahema 8-2-174 'bhaTTiyo' ovo zabda viSNunA arthamA apAyelo cha / paNa zuddha rUpa 'bhadiyo' hovAnujaNAya che / ane de. nA. mAM 'bhaddiyo' pAThAMtara mAM nodhAyu cha / pAigrasaddamahaNNavo' mA~ prApelu 'bhaThThiA' mudraNa doSa cha / 17. mUyasU 'maMgu karavu' vammaheNa mUyasevi mukko (11-6-7) 'duryodhananI rANI jaladhimAlA ne pradya mne (vidyAbale) mUgI karIne choDI dIdhI' / saravAvo 'mUgrA' 'mUassa' (de. nA. 6-137) - mUkapro prAkRta kozamA setubaMdha mAthI TAMkelu 'mUallaia', 'mUalliya' - mUgu bnelu| 18. moTTiyAra 'navajuvAna' moTTiyAru NaM ghaDiyau vaje (14-13-5) __ 'jANe ke vajra dhaDelo navajuvAna hoya tevo'.

Page #332
238 ] svayaMbhU kRta : 'riTThaNemi cariu' mAthI paJcIza dezya zabdo (bAla bhImanu zarIra AdhAto vacce paNa akSata rahyatene anulakSIne) puSpadaMtanA mahApurANamAM 'moTTiyAra' zabda vaparAyo ch| mAravADI mAM tathA uttara gujarAta nI bolI mAM te pracalita cha / _ 'moTTaya' ne adhikatA darzaka 'yara' pratyaya lAgata ne 'moTTayyara' upara thI 'moTTayAra' (jema 'piyayara' upara thI 'piyAra') ane pachI yakAranI asara nIce 'moTTiyAra' thayu cha / 16. lehaDa 'lubdha' 'paraNaravara saMyara sira lehaDu (6-6-4) 'yuddhamAM zatru vIronA zira levA mAM lubdha-tatpara' (kRSNa nA rathanu varNana) de. nA. 7, 25 mAM 'lehaDa' noMdhAyo che, 'liha' cATavu sAthe saMbaddha jaNAya cha / 20. baMdhaNAra 'baMdhana' Akhehi duvAlihiM patta tuhuM diDha baMdhaNAra niha mattagau (1-11-4, 5) 'pAvA uddhata tophAnothI tu matta banelA hAthInA jema dRDha baMdhana pAmyo cha / 'pauma cariu' mAM paNa yA vaparAyo cha : riNaggau iMdaiNaM baMdhaNAru haNuvaMta ho (53-3-10) 'indrajita bahAra nAsvyo-jANe ke hanumAna nu baMdhana' / 'paumacariu' nA zabda kozamAM / teno 'baMdhanakartA' avo artha karayo che tenI AdhI zuddhi thAya cha / 'ko guNehi na pAviu baMdhaNArU' grevI paMkti paNa apabhraMza kAyamaH pAMcyAnu smaraNa cha / artha cha 'guNethI koNa baMdhana pAmatu nathI ?' ahIM guNa upara zleSa cha / 21. vAlAhiya dharo, hRda' jauNa vAlAhiya ho agAhaho raNaMda gAve lahu kamalaI prANahi (5-13-2; 3) 'yamunAnA agAdha dhArA mAMthI he naMdagopa satvara kamalo lAvI Apa' / 'paumacariu' 14-10-5 mAM narmadA nadI ne 'vAlAhipa' nidrA thI sUtelI kahI che / tyAM kadAca Aja artha cha / ' 22. viyyAle 'vacce', 'vacAla' tihi tehene kAle paDiuvayAra bhAvagayau seNNahe vipyAle miliyau hari kula devayau (7-11-dhattA) 'te samaye pratyupasara karavAnI vRttivAlI kRSNa nI kuladevatAoM sainyanI vacce AvIne malI' /

Page #333
harivallabhaM cUnIlAla bhAyANI 236 ] rastA 'vacce' 'madhyamAM' vA artha mAM apabhra zamAM 'vicci' noMcAyo cha / (siddha hema, 8-4-421) 'pAla' pratyaya lAgIne thayelA 'viccAla' mAMthI gujarAtI 'vacAla' yAvyu cha / 23. sattAvI saMjoyaNa 'candra' sattAvI saMjomaNa muhiya he vAsaho sasaho parAsaru duhiyahe (1-4-5) vyAsa nI bahena ane parAzaranI putra caMdramukhI (subhadrAnu) de. nA. 8-22 mA Azabda noMcAyo che / 'paumacariu' 41-4-3 mAM paNa yA zabda vaparAyo ch| 'satyAvIza nakSatro pratye jonAra' vA yaugika artha mAM rUDhArtha banyo ch| 24. sAhuliya 'zAkhA' NaM raNavataru ahiNava sAhuliya karapallava gaha kusumAvaliya (7-1-8) 'jANe ke kara pallava ane nakha kusuma thI yukta avI navIna tarunI abhinava zAkhAyo' / de. nA. 8-52 mAM 'sAhulo' nA anya arthonI sAye 'zAkhA' ane 'bhuja' artha paNa prApelA chai / siddhahema 8-2-134 mAM para zAkhAnA artha mAM te Apelo cha / 25. hevAiyau 'kopyo' magahAriu to hevAiyau (7-2-1) 'greTale magadharAja ( = jarAsaMdha) kopyo' / 'paumacariu' mA 'hevAiu' 20-8-2, 56-10-6, 74-4-1, 82-11-4 zabdanoM TippaNa mAM. 'garvanIta', 'pRddhi prAta, vo artha prApyo cha / saMskRta 'hevAka' 'havAkin' ane gujarAtI 'hevAyo' nI sAthe teno saMbaMdha hovAnu jaNAya che / ahIM noMghelo zabda 'paumacariu' mA malatA 'vehAviddau' (86-1, 7-5-8 vagere) ne artha daSTa gre malato cha / teno artha 'kopAtura' thAya che, ane de. nA. 7-65 mA beha kima' zabda roSAviSTa' mA artha mAM prApyo che / ahInU 'hevAiya' gre pratyaya thI 'vehAiya' upara thI thayu hoya /

Page #334
vitaNDA kathA (be pakSo vaJcanI carcA) nA traNa prakAra nyAya sUtrakAre gaNAvyAche-vAda, jalpa, ane vitaNDA / vAdanA adhikArI vItarAga hoya che, tezro satyanirNayArtha vAdakare che, hAra-jItano savAla temane mana khAsa mahatvano nthii| vAdamAM pakSa aneprati-pakSa sAmasAmA raz2a karavA mAM Ave che ane pramAraNa ane tarka temAM chala, jAti ane nigraha sthAna jevI yuktiprono upayoga thAyato paNa samAna paNe to nahIM ja (pramANa tarkasAdhanopAlambheH siddhAntaviruddhaH paJcAvayavopapannaH pakSa pratipakSaparigraho vAda:nyAyasUtra 1-2-1) jalpanI paddhati paraNa vAda jevIja che, temAM paraNa pramANa ane tarka dvArA svapakSanU khaMDana karavAno prayatna karavAmAM Ave che; paNa temAM virodhIno parAbhava karavAnU mukhya prayojana hoi chala, jAti ane nigraha sthAnano samAna paNe upayoga thAya cha / (yathoktopapannachalajAtinigrahasthAnasAdhanopAlambhI jalpaH--nyAyasUtra 1-2-2) teja jalpa pratipakSanI sthApanA vinAno hoya to vitaNDA bane cha / jyAre carcA mAM utarelo akavAdI potAnA matanu sthApana karato ja nathI, mAtra prativAdInA matanU khaMDana khaMDana karathA kare che tyAre te vitaNDA kare che prema kahevAya che (sa pratipakSa sthApanAhIno vitaNDA-nyAyasUtra 1-2-3) / AnA para bhASya vAtsyAyana spaSTatA kare che ke vaitANDikane paNa potAnopakSa to hoya ja che, kevala te tenu sthApana karavA pravRttathatonathI ane thetI ja sUtrakAre vitaNDA pratipakSahIna che prema na kahe tAM pratipakSasthApanAhIna cha prema kahya cha / udghotakara ane vAcaspati paraNa saMmata tathA spaSTatA kare che ke grAmAM vaitANDika no avo Azaya hoya che ke virodhInA mata ke pakSanUkhaMDana karavAthI potAno pakSa potAnI mele siddha thai jaze; vaitANDikano potAno pakSa hoya ja che paNa tenu pratipakSanA khaMDana thI svatantrapaNe sthApana karavAmAM Avatu na thii| uddyotakare oka mata noMdhyo che je pramANe vitaNDAnu lakSaNa 'dUSaNa mAtra' hatu / uddyota kare Ako pratiSedha karayo che kAraNa ke vaitANDikane paNa jenu khaMDana karavAnu che te pakSa, a pakSanI viparyayAtmakatA, prativAdI ane vAdI tarIke pote ATalI hakIkato to svIkAravIja rahI ane dUSaNamAtra aTalu lakSaNa hoya to AnI upapatti thatI na thii| (jupro nyAyavArtika, pR. 163; tAtparya TIkA, pR. 330) / paNa caraka saMhitA (pR. 225) mAM paNa vitaNDAnu 'parapakSe doSavacanamAtrameva' zrevu lakSaNa Apyu cha tethI prema kahI zakAya ke vitaNDA re duSaNa mAtra je grevI paraMparA hovI joiye| vitaNDAti paddhatino jemA upayoga karavAmAM pAzyo che tevA granthI no abhyAsa karatAM jaNAya che ke A vaitANDiko kevala doSadarzI nathI paNa sUkSma vicAraka cha jemane koI jJAnanu prAmANya mAnya

Page #335
vitaNDA [ 241 nathI ane tethI temane potAno koI mata ke vAda na thI / virodhInu khaMDana karatAM jA dalIlIno se upayoga kare che temAMma kadAca koI jUndA mata ke pakSano sIdho ke grAGakataro svIkAra thato hoya to paNa A tAnDine abhipreta to na thI ja / koI AmatanI sthApanA karavA pravRtta thAya to greja vaitANDika khaMDana karavA tatpara bane ane tyAre nAthI viruddha matano svIkAra karato jaraNAya / jayarAzibhaTTanAM tatvopaplavasiMha para dRSTipAta karatAM zrA saheje samajAya che / satkArya vAdanu khaMDana karatA vaitANDikane satkAryavAda mAnya che prema lAge paraNa greja vaitANDika prasatkArya vAdanu paraNa khaMDana kare che, anetyAre tene satkAryavAda mAnya hoya yevu lAge che / vAstavamAM tene preka para mAnya nathI ne pratItya samutpAda ke vivartavAda ke koI paraNavAda mAnya na thI / tene pramANika paNe prema lAge che ke koI jJAna ne pramANa bhUta mAnI zakAya tema na thI / tethI koI vAda te zI rIte sthAyI zake ke svIkArI zake ! prameyanI sthApanA pramANa para AdhArita che ane pramANa sAcu lakSaNa prApI zakAya to ja pramANanI sthApanA thaI zake paraNa pramANanu koI paNa lakSaNa doSa rahita ( - tarkazAstrane mAnya siddhAnto pramANe paraNa ) jagAtu nathI tethI prameyanI sthApanA zakya banato na thI / zrA saMjoga mAM parama tatva aMge ke bIju paraNa kazu kahevu zakya na thI / bAM laukika ne zAstrIya vyavahAra avicArita ramaNIya cAle che [ sallakSaNa nibaMdhana mAnavyavasthAnam, mAnanibandhanA ca meyasthitiH, tadabhAve tayoH sadvyavahAra viSayatvaM kathaM [ svayameva ] - tattvopaplavasiMha, pR. 1; tadevamupapluteSveva tattveSu pravicArita - ramaNIyA sarvevyavahArA ghaTante - pR. 125 vitaNDA-paddhatino svIkAra saMjaya velaTThiputra ( buddhanA samakAlIna), jayarAzibhaTTa ( vIM sadI), mAdhyamiko ane zrIharSa ( 12vIM sadI) jevA zradvaita vedAntImonI vicAra- sarariMga grane pratipAdana mAM jovA male che, A loko kevala doSadarzI hatA ne sUkSma vicAraka na hotA prema to koI kahI zake tema nathI / tethI ApaNe mAnavAprerAIse chI ke vitaNDAnu pratipArana je rIte nyAya-prathomA karavAmAM Avyu che te pUtu nathI ne udyotakara, vAcaspati bagere zre vitaNDA sA rahasya pakaDayu na thI / jayaMta jevA pAthI yahA prAparatve badhAre vivaraNa prApta thatu na thI / paNa udayane ( 10vIM sadI) potAnI parizuddhi mAM sanAtaninA matano ullekha karaco che je pramANe kathA catuvidha che kAraNa ke vitaNDA ne prakAranI che temAMvAda ke jalpanAM lakSaNo hoya ye anusAra / [ prauDhagauDa naiyAyika mate catastraH kathAH / sa pratipakSa sthApanAhIno vitaNDA' ( nyAyasUtra 1-2-3 ) inyatra jalpavada vAdasyApi parAmarzAt / puruSAbhiprAya nurodhena caturthodAharaNasyApi upapatta rIti sAnAtaniH - parizuddhi 1.2.1 - History of Navya Nyaya in Mithila, P. 1 - dinezacandra bhaTTAcArya, darabhaMgA, 1958 - mAM thI uddhRta ) / zaMkara mizra ( 16vIM sadI) paNa vAdi vinoda (pR. 2) mAM zrA mata no ullekha karaco che / sAnAtanine mate vAdI vAdanAM lakSaNa jemAM che tethI kathA (carcA) mAM potAnA koI pakSa sthApana karayA binA para pakSa khaMDana mAtra kare ye zakya cheja / nyAya parizuddhimA veMkaTanAthe ( 13vIM sadI) paNa vitaNDAnAM ve prakAra che-vAdI vItarAga ke viji gISu hoya gre pramANe- tevA mata no ullekha karayo che, jo ke veMkaTanAtha pote A matanI sAtha saMgata thatA nathI kAraNa ke satyanirNayanI baMkhanA bAlo vItarAga pratipakSanA khaMDana mAtra thI saMtuSTa na ja thAya / tene to jene aMge carcA thaI rahI che gre vastunA svarUpanI pratIti ipTa che ( ke cittu vitaNDAya mapi vItarAgavijigISubhedAda bhedamAhuH nyAyaparizuddhi, pR. 166 ) / dUSaNamAtraM vitaNDA, parapakSe dIpavacanamAtramevane lakSaNo to grApage joyAM ja che / tethI va mAnavAnI preraNA thAya che ke prAvA lakSaNo prAcIna kAla

Page #336
242 ] prestere gre. solomana, kI malatA hoya ane bIju bAjune vitaNDA paddhati thI pravRtta thanAra ucca kakSAnAM cintakonA grathoM jJeya to badhA vaitANDika kevala doSadarzI na hoi zake / temane bIjo paraNa aka prakAra hovo joine--sUkSma vicAraka (Crilical Philosophers) kahI zakAya tevA ono| vItarAga vaitANDika tattvopaplavavAdI cintaka hoi zake, jene Sceptic kahI zakAya / tene jJAna prAmANya mAnya na thI ane tethI te koI matanu sthApana karI zakato na thii| jayarAzibhaTTa pAvA cintaka cha / AvAja bIjA keTalAka cintaka ne prema lAge che ke laukika pramANo thI parama jJAnanI prApti zakya na thii| mAdhyamiko ane zrI harSa vagere advaita vedAntI pro yA koTinA ciMtakoM che / te o parama tattva svIkAre che paNa tenu sthApana laukika pramANo thI zakya na thI tevI temanI dRr3ha mAnyatA cha / tattva je cha tevU laukika pramANo thI jJAna thaI zakatu na thI ane jenu jJAta thAya che teva te hoi zake nahIM kAraNa ke prA pramANenI aApasI mAnyatA ja doSa rahita na thI / parA prajJA thI teno sAkSAtkAra thai zake paNa lokika rIte te jJAnanI prApti ke gre tattva vivaraNa zakya na thii| bIjU bAjoM jayarAzi jevA tattvopaplavavAdI koija jJAnanI satyatA svIkAratA na thI ane tethI koI tattva viSe kazu kahe vA taiyAra na thI / vitaNDAno vyavahAra mAM upayoga sAmA pakSa ne phaTakAravA mATe, bhuDo kADhI nAkhavA mATeja moTe bhAge thato hoya cha / potAnI vyavasthita rAta kA sivAya sAmeno mANasa je bole tenu khaMDana karava te vitaNDA / vitaNDAno aAja artha nyAyanA grathAmAM utarI Avyo che / pramANika paNe vitaNDAno Azraya lenAra baha pochA hovA ne kAraNe pA pAsa lagabhaga bhalAi gayU dharmakIti jevA bauddha naiyAyika ane akalaMka hemacaMdrAcArya vagere jaina naiyAyiko vitaNDAne kathAno prakAra mAnanA taiyAra na thIM kAraNa ke aMka pakSa ne temAM koi mataja hoto na thI (javo vAda nyAya, pra. 72; nyAya-vinizcaya 2-282-384: pramANamImAMsA 2-1-3 ) / caraka saMhitAmAMvAda-(vigRhya kathA) nA be prakAra gaNAvyA che-jalpa ane vitaNDA-pratipakSa raja karavAmAM grAve ke na grAve te anusAra / ane dUvaraNamAtra jevAM lakSaNo sahI rajU karelA abhiprAyana mamarthana karavAmAM kAMika aMze madada rUpa thAya che / sAnAtani zrevitaNDAnA be prakAra mAnya rAkhelA tethI vizeSa samarthana mala che / te sivAya vitaNDAnA pA pAsA aMge nyAya-grathomA bhAgyeja kazI sAmagrI male che / potAno pakSa na hovAnu kAraNa gre paNa hoi zAke ke koi jJAnanuprAmANya siddha karI zakAtu na thI tethI koi tattva viSe vAstavamAM kazujAraNI zakAya sahI; athavA to parama tattva laukika pramANenI maryAdAnI bahAra che tethI tene viSe laukika pramANoM dvArA kazapratipAdana karI zakAta na thI. ane laukika pramANoM dvArA je jJAna prApta thai zake che te temane abhyupagamo pramANe paNa doSa rahita cha prema to na ja kahevAya / sAma potAno pakSa na hovAna prAmANika kAraNa hoi ne keTalAka citakoM grevitaNDA-paddhatino Azraya liidho| vitaNDAni A kakSAno bhAgyeja koI naiyAyika vicAra karayo / naiyAyikoM ano koi paNa carcA mAM be pakSa hoya, vagere vagere-zre nizcita cokkA mAM rahI ne ja vivecana karaca ane vAda prakAranI vItarAganI vitaNDA svIkAranArano avAja aAdhoMghATamAM DralI gayo / tema chatAM tattvopaplavasiMha jevA graMthonI paddhati samajavAmAM ane temanA kartAna mUlyAMkana karavAmAM yA madada rUpa thAya che /

Page #337
bhAratIya kalA ke mukhya tattva bhAratIya kalA bhAratavarSa ke vicAra dharma, tatvajJAna aura saMskRti kA darpaNa hai| bhAratIya jana jIvana kI puSkala vyAkhyA kalA ke mAdhyama se huI hai| yahAM ke logoM kA rahana-sahana kaisA thA, unake bhAva kyA the, devatatva ke viSaya meM unhoMne kyA socA thA, unakI pUjAvidhi kaisI thI aura paMcabhUtoM ke dharAtala para unhoMne kitanA nirmANa kiyA thA isakA acchA lekhA-jokhA bhAratIya kalA meM surakSita hai| vAstu, zilpa, mUrtiyAM, citra, kAMsya pratimA, mRbhAjana, daMtakarma, kASTha karma, maNikarma, svarNarajata karma, vastra Adi ke rUpa meM bhAratIya kalA kI sAmagrI prabhUta mAtrA meM pAyI jAtI hai| deza ke pratyeka bhAga meM kalA ke nirmANa kI dhvani sunAI par3atI hai| eka yUga se dusare yuga meM kalAtmaka ke kendra dizA--dizAnoM meM chiTakate rahe, kiMtu yaha vividha sAmagrI samudita rUpa se bhAratIya kalA ke hI antargata hai| __ bhAratIya kalA ko dIrghakAlIna rUpa satra kahanA ucita hai, jisameM deza ke pratyeka bhU bhAga meM apanA ardhya arpita kiyA hai| isa rUpa samRddhi meM aneka jAtiyoM ne bhAga liyA hai, kintu isakI mula preraNA aura arthavyaMjanA mukhyataH bhAratIya hI hai| jaba bhAratIya saMskRti kA prasAra samadra pAra aura parvatoM ke usa pAra huaA taba bhAratIya kalA ke rUpa aura usake artha bhI una 2 dezoM meM baddha mUla hue| subhAgya se vaha sAmagrI Aja bhI adhikAMza meM surakSita hai| aura bhAratIya kalA ke yazaH-pravAha kI kathA kahatI hai| dvIpAntara yA hiMdeziyA se lekara maru-cIna yA madhya-eziyA taka kA vizAla bhU-khaNDa bhAratIya kalA kI meghavRSTi se utpanna phuhAroM se bhara gayA / vaha Andolana kitanA gambhIra aura baliSTha thaa| isase Aja bhI aAzcarya hotA hai| bhAratIya kalA ke saMpUrNa vyaurevAra adhyayana ke lie yaha Avazyaka hai ki bhAratIya dharma, darzana aura saMskRti ke sAtha milAkara use dekhA jAya / jisakI sAmagrI veda, purANa, kAvya, piTaka, Agama Adi nAnAvidha bhAratIya sAhitya meM pAyI jAtI hai / tithi-kramaH kalA kI yaha sAmagrI deza aura kAla donoM meM mahA vistRta hai / irAkA prArambha siMdhu upatyakA meM tRtIya sahasrAbdi IsvI pUrva se hotA hai aura lagabhaga 5 sahastra varSoM taka isakA itihAsa pAyA jAtA hai / isa tithi-krama kA lagabhaga sunizcita AdhAra isa prakAra hai / 1. siMdhu sabhyatA kI kalA - lagabhaga 2500 - 1500 I0 pU0 2. vaidika sabhyatA - lagabhaga 2000 - 1000 I0 pU0 3. mahAjanapada yuga - lagabhaga 1200 - 600I0 pU0. 4. zeSanAga nanda yuga - lagabhaga 600- 326 I0 pU0

Page #338
244 ] bhAratIya kalA ke mukhya tattva 5. maurya yuga --lagabhaga - 325 - 184 I0 pU0 6. zuga kAla - lagabhaga 184 -- 72 I0 pU0 . 7. kArAva vaMza - lagabhaga - 72 -- 27 I0 pU0 8. bAhUloka - yavana aura bhadraka yavana - lagabhaga 250 - 150 I0 pU0 6. zaharAta zaka - lagabhaga prathama I0 pUrva - 360 I0 10. sAtavAhana vaMza - lagabhaga 200 I0 pU0 - 200 I0 11. zaka kuSANa - lagabhaga 80 I0 pU0-dUsarI zatI I0 12. Andhra deza kA ikSvAkuvaMza-tIsarI zatI IsvI 13. gupta yuga -lagabhaga 316 I0 -600 I0 14. cAlukya yuga - lagabhaga - 550 I0 - 642 I0 15. rASTrakUTa yUga-lagabhaga 753 I0-673 I0 16. pallava vaMza-lagabhaga 600 I0-750 I0 17. cola yuga-lagabhaga 600-1053 I0 18. pAMDya vaMza -- lagabhaga 1251 I0-1310 I. 16. hoyasala vaMza --- 12-13 vIM zatI 20. vijayanagara vaMza -- lagabhaga 1336-1565 I0 21. ur3IsA ke gaMga aura kesarI vaMza -- 11vIM se 13vIM zatI 22. magadha kA pAla aura baMgAla kA senavaMza --- lagabhaga havIM se 12vIM zatI 23. gurjara pratihAra vaMza - 750-650 I0 . 24. candela vaMza-600-1000 I0 25. gAhar3avAla--1085-1200 I0 26. solaMkI vaMza - 765-1200 I. - kalA ke prAMdolana eka samaya janma lekara phalate phalate aura vRddhi ko prAta hote haiM / jala taraMgoM kI bhAMti ve apanA vega dUsare yuga kI preraNAnoM ko sauMpa kara vilIna ho jAte haiM / kalA ke tithikrama ko isI udAra bhAva se dekhanA cAhie / rAjAoM ke chatra yA nRpAvalI ke paryavasAna ke sAtha kalA kA pravAha Thappa nahIM ho jAtA / Upara jisa tithi-krama kA ullekha hai, usameM siMdhu ghATI se lekara nanda yuga vaMza ke pUrva taka bhAratIya kalA kA prAya yuga hai / taduparAnta maurya kAla se harSa ke samaya taka usakA madhya yuga hai, jo usake samudIrNa yauvana kA yuga hai| isake bhI do bhAga ho jAte hai| eka ke antargata maurya, yuga, karAva aura pUrva sAta-vAhana yuga kI mahAna kalA kRtiyAM haiM / isa pUrva yuga meM kalA ke aMkura bhinna 2 pradezoM meM uThAva le rahe the / sAranAtha, bharahuta, sAMcI, bodhagayA, amarAvatI, bhAjA, usI ke rUpa haiM / isa

Page #339
zrI vAsudeva zaraNa agravAla 245 ] yuga ke uttarArtha meM prathama zatI IsvI se lekara lagabhaga 7vIM zatI taka arthAt kaniSka se harSa taka kI kalAkRtiyAM AtI hai / yaha bhAratIya kalA kA prAdya yuga hai isameM kalA kI praur3hatA rASTrIya stara para deza ke cAroM khUToM meM phaila jAtI hai| usakA bAhya rUpa aura bhItarI artha donoM rASTra sammata stara para mAnyatA prApta karate haiM aura na kevala svadeza meM kiMtu videzoM meM bhI bhAratIya kalA kA pramaviSNu rUpa vyApta ho jAtA hai / ina 700 varSoM meM bhAratavarSa meM kalA, sAhitya, darzana aura jIvana kA sarvocca vikAsa huA aura janatA ke mana meM isa prakAra kI dhAraNA banI - na bhArata samaM varSa pRthivyAmasti bho dvijA:-yaha kathana bahuta aMzoM meM satya thA / usa yuga meM bhArata, cIna, IrAna aura roma ina cAroM kA ekAdhipatya sAmrAjya thA aura inake zAsaka jagadekanAtha samajhe jAte the| kintu inameM bhI bhArata kI zrI samasta jambUdvIpa meM sarvopari thii| harSa yuga ke bAda bhAratIya kalA kA carama yuga pAtA hai, jise madhya kAla (700-1200) bhI kahate haiN| usake bhI 2 bhAga haiM-pUrva madhyakAla (700-600 I0) aura uttara madhyakAla (600-1200 I0) / kAla ke isa dIrgha patha para bhAratIya kalA ke satata aura dRDha padacinha mahAn kRtiyoM ke rUpa meM hamAre sAmane haiM, mAno saundarya kA koI virAT devatA pUrva, pacchima, uttara, dakSiNa cAroM dizAoM meM calA ho aura apane pIche nAnA prakAra kI zilpa, vAsta. citrAdi sAmagrI bharatA gayA ho| isa kalA kI kathA eka ora sarala hai kyoMki usameM eka sUtra piroyA huA hai| dUsarI ora jaTila hai kyoMki usake tAne bAne meM nAnAvidha tantunoM kA samAveza hai / bhAratIya kalA ke pArakhI itihAsavettA ko cAhie ki jahAM jo sthAnIya, prAdezika aura rASTrIya saMdardha vitAna, rUpa, zailI, alaMkaraNa, prabhAva aura artha hai unako alaga pahacAna kara unakI vyAkhyA kareM / prApti sthAna prApti sthAna aura tithi krama ye donoM kalA vastu ke adhyayana meM sahAyaka hote haiN| inakA aAdhAra prakhyAtmaka hotA hai aura sAvadhAnI se prApti sthAna sambandhI sUcanA kA saMgraha karanA caahie| adhikAMza avazeSoM aura vastuoM ke prApti sthAna vidita hote haiM / unake dvArA kalA kI vastuoM kA saMdarbha suvijJAta ho jAtA hai / isake atirikta pASANa pratimAoM aura vAstu khaMDoM ke lie patthara kI jAti aura raGga se hI unase saMdarbha kA saMketa milatA hai| udAharaNa ke lie siMdhu ghATI meM kIra-thara pahAr3I kI khadAnoM kA sapheda khar3iyA patthara yA maulAbhATA kAma meM lAyA jAtA thA / : maurya kalA ke lie cunAra kI khadAnoM kA halke gulAbI raGga kA Thosa baluA patthara kAma meM lAyA gyaa| mathurA kalA meM majIThI raMga kA ridAra baluhA patthara jo sIkarI, bayAnA grAdi sthAnoM meM milatA hai prayukta kiyA gayA / gandhAra kalA meM nIlI jhalaka kA saleTI yA papar3iyAM yA paratahA tilakuTa patthara kAma meM lAyA jAtA thaa| gupta-kAla meM sthAnIya latchauMha yA mayavarI patthara kA prayoga hotA thaa| pAla yuga meM kAle yA gahare nIle raGga kA nayAvAla teliyA patthara nIlApana, (Black Basalt) kAma meM lAyA gyaa| cAlukya kalA meM pIle raMga kA baluhA patthara kAma meM AtA thA / amarAvatI aura nAgAdinIkuDA Adi ke stUpoM meM vizeSa prakAra kA zveta khar3iyA patthara (Limestone) kAma meM AtA thA, jise vahAM kI bhASA meM amRta zilA kahate haiM aura jo hamAre yahAM ke saMgamaramara se milatA hai / isI prakAra ur3IsA ke madiroM meM rAjA

Page #340
246 ] rAniyAM yA muganA ( Crcrite) patthara, kahI kuDayA ( Granite ) auaura kahI kahIM se khar3I yA saMgajarAhata ( Alabaster ) aura kahIM saMgamaramara lAyA gyaa| isa prakAra bhinna 2 pattharoM kI cAla se kalAtmaka sAmagrI ke jAtA hai / kAla nirdhAraNa vastuoM kA kAla nirdhAraNa prAyaH utkIrNa lekhoM ke AdhAra para kiyA jAtA hai| jaise stUpa, maMdira, zilApaTTa yA mandira kA caukI para utkIrNa lekha sambadhita sAmagrI ke kAla kI sUcanA detA hai / isa sAkSI ke abhAva meM zailI hI samaya kA saMketa batAtI hai / purAtatva kI khudAI meM prApta sAmagrI ko jaise lekha, mudrA, mRtapAtra, khilaune ko pUrvAparIya staroM ke AdhAra para jAMca kara unakA samaya nizcita karate haiN| kalA sAmagrI ke bahiraGga adhyayana kA uddezya usakI aitihAsika aura sAMskRtika pRSThabhUmi kA avadhAraNa karanA hai jisake lie prApti-sthAna, samaya aura zailI ina tInoM ke paricaya kI AvazyakatA hotI hai / artha-vyaMjanA bhAratIya kalA ke mukhya tattva dusariyA patthara ( Late rite) (saMskRta muktA zaila) kAma meM sthAnIya bhedoM kA nirpekSa mila kalAtmaka vastu kI bahiraMga parIkSA hameM usa biMdu para le jAtI hai, jahAM usakI aMtaraMga parIkSA vA artha kI vyAkhyA prArambha hotI hai / pratyeka kalA vastu kisI manogata bhAva kA sthUla pratIka hai / ataeva saca kalA pArakhI kI ruci kalA dvArA bhAva yA artha kI vyajanA meM hai / bhAratIya sauMdarya zAstra ke anusAra kalA aura kAvya ke 4 tatva yA aMga mAne gae hai 1. rasa, 2. artha 3 chanda, aura 4. zabda ( kAvya ke lie ) yA rUpa ( kalA ke lie ) / 3 rasa rasa kalA kI AtmA hai / yaha avyAtma guNa hai jisameM kRti kA sthAyI mUlya nihita rahatA hai| ise maulika, Avazyaka aura atarkya divya guNa kahanA cAhie, jo pratyeka saccI kAvya kRti yA kalA kRti meM pAyA jAtA hai / mavRSya kA mana bhAvoM kA samudra hai| bhAvoM kI samaSTi se hI rasa kA udava hotA hai| manuSya ke mana meM jo nAnA bhAva janma lete haiM, unheM hI kalA dhaura kAvya dvArA vyakta kiyA jAtA hai / kAvya ke paMDita prAlaMkArikoM ke anusAra kAvya meM yA hara mAne gae hai, jinake pRthka pRthka bhAva hai| kalA kRti se rasika ke mana meM bhAvoM kA udvega hotA hai| kavi aura kalAkAra sarvaprathama apane mAnasa meM rasa yA bhAva vizeSa kI ArAdhanA karate haiM aura phira use zabda yA rUpa ke dvArA sthUla yA iMdriya gAhI mAdhyama se vyakta karate haiM / artha mana meM rasa kA smaraNa hone para kavi aura kalAkAra usa artha yA viSaya ko cunate haiM jisake dvArA rasa yA bhAva sphuTita hote haiN| artha kA abhiprAya varNa yA Alekhya gata viSaya se hai| bhAratIya kalA kI artha-saMpatti ke aMtargata nAnA deva aura deviyoM kA vistAra hai, jo vizva kI divya aura bhautika zaktiyoM ke pratIka hai| ina deva deviyoM ke viSaya meM vedoM aura purANoM meM aneka mahAkhyAna haiN| unakA uddezya jyoti aura tama, sata aura asata, amRta aura mRtyu ke dvandva kI vyAkhyA karanA hai| prAcIna

Page #341
zrI vAsudeva zaraNa agravAla 247 ] paribhASA meM isa dvandva ko devAsura kahA gayA hai, arthAt devoM aura asurAM ke zAzvata saMgrAma kI parikalpanA se saMgrAma itihAsa kI kAla bijar3ita ghaTanAyeM nhii| kiMtu divya bhAvoM kI nitya lIlAyeM haiM, jo deza aura kAla meM sadA aura sarvatra ghaTita hotI hai| buddha, mahAvIra prAdi mahApuruSa aura indra, ziva, viSNukumAra Adi deva prakAza aura satya ke pratIka haiM / isake viparIta vRta, mAra mahiSa, tripurAsura aura tArakAsura asata yA andhakAra ke pratIka hai| artha hI kalA kA saccA cakSa hai| pratyeka kalA kI kRti ke lalATa para usakI artha lipi aMkita rahatI hai| use usI prakAra paDhanA cAhie jisa prakAra kI arthabattA ke lie usake nirmAtAoM ne use likhA thaa| bhAratIya kalA ke sAMskRtika uddezya ke jJAna ke lie usake partha kA paricaya kA jJAna atyAvazyaka hai / artha kI jijJAsA hameM kalA ke pratIkAtmaka svarUpa ke samIpa le jAtI hai / jaise cakrapUrNa ghaTa, svAstika, padma, zrI lakSmI, aSTa maMgala athavA aSTottara zata maMgala cinha evaM garur3a, nAga, yakSa Adi kalA ke pratIkoM dvArA artha kI pratIka kalA sambandhI adhyayana kA samIcIna kSetra hai| dvandva purANoM meM kahA hai ki yaha vizva kI racanA dvandva saSTi hai| isake mUla meM eka virATa dvandva tAla, laya, yA mAtrA hai| usI dvandva se saundarya tatva ke lie Avazyaka sAmanjasya aura saMpujana evaM santulana evaM saMmati kA nirdhAraNa kiyA jAtA hai / ataeva bhAratIya kalA kI Avazyaka aMga tAla mAMga hai / vizva kI pratIka vastu pramANa suniyata hai / vahI kalAkAra ke lie pramANa yA namUnA banatI hai / jise vaha dhyAna kI zakti se citta meM utAratA hai aura phira vaha aMkana lekhana yA varNana meM lAtA hai| rUpa yA zabda kalA kA cauthA aMga bhAva ko bhautika dharAtala para lAnA hai| ise kAvya ke lie zabda aura kalA ke lie rUpa kahate haiM / zilpa, citra, vAstu ko vyakta karane ke mAdhyama alaga haiM, kiMtu ve saba bhAvoM ke bhUrta rUpa haiM / unakI bhASA pratyakSa hotI hai, aura ve idriyoM ke mAdhyama se bhava para prabhAva DAlate haiN| kalA ke isa tatva catuSTaya ke sambandha meM gosvAmI jI kA artha saMghAnAn varNAnAm rasAnam dvandvasAmapi yaha smaraNIya hai| citta kA mahatva manobhAva aura kalA ke bAhya rUpa ina donoM ko jor3ane vAlA mAdhyama kalA hai| mana ke bhAva ko adhikatama saundarya ke sAtha mRta rUpa meM prakaTa karanA hI kalA hai| kalA ke dvArA manobhAvoM kI chApa bhautika padArthoM para aMkita kI jAtI hai| isI vizeSatA ke kAraNa kalA mAnavIya hRdaya ke itanI nikaTa hotI hai / jo kucha mana meM hai vaha kalA meM zrAtA hai kiMtu sarvAtizAhI saundarya guNa ke sAtha jaise madhura saMgIta se zrotra vaise hI rUpa se netra tRpta hote hai aura ve bhAva hRdaya meM pahuMca kara vicitra prakAra ke mUkSma rasa ko utpanna karate haiM / saccA kalA pArakhI rasika, sahRdaya yA vicakSaNa kalA ke saurabha kA dera taka anubhava karatA hai aura usake amRta prAnanda kA pAna karatA rahatA hai| isa prakAra kalA kI saundarya se mugdha ho jAne kI jo mAnasI zakti hai use hI saMvega kahate haiM /

Page #342
248 ] bhAratIya kalA ke mukhya tattva ___ saccI kalA ke eka zAzvata rUpa satra hai| usakA saundarya chIjatA nhiiN| usake lAvaNya kI dhvani phira 2 kara mana meM AtI hai / samasta kalA mAnasI zilpa hai, kiMtu vaha deva zilpa kI anukRti hai| kalAkAra ke hRdaya meM jo devI preraNA pAtI hai vahI zabda aura rUpa evaM artha ko divya saundarya se plAvita kara detI hai| alaMkaraNa bhAratIya kalA alaMkaraNa pradhAna hai| prArambha se hI kalAkAroM ne apanI kRtiyoM ko aneka bhAMti alaMkaraNoM se sajjita karane meM ruci lii| alaMkaraNa sAja-sajjA ke abhiprAya tIna prakAra ke haiM-1, rekhAkRti (pradhAna), 2-pattavallarI pradhAna, aura 3-IhAmRga yA kalpanA prasUta pazU-pakSiyoM kI prAkRtiyAM ina abhiprAyoM ke mUla rUpa prAkRtika jagata se lie gae hai kiMtu kalAkAroM ne apanI kalpanA ke bala para unheM aneka rUpoM meM vikasita kiyA hai| kahIM gauNa prAkRti ke rUpa meM, kahI mUla arcA yA pratibhA ko cAroM ora se susajjita karane ke lie, kahIM rikta sthAna ko rUpAkRti se bhara dene ke lie alaMkaraNoM kA vidhAna kiyA gayA hai jinakA uddezya kalA meM saundarya kI abhivRddhi hai| kiMtu zobhA ke atirikta abhiprAyoM ke do uddezya aura the, eka to pArakSA ke yA maMgala ke lie dUsare vizeSa arthoM kI abhivyakti ke lie ina alaMkaraNoM ko bhAratIya parIbhASA meM mAMgalaya cinha kahA gayA hai aura unakI racanA kA dvividha uddezya mAnA hai-zobhanArtha evaM pArakSArtha / zobhA yA saundarya kA uddezya to spaSTa hI hai| prArakSA kA tAtparya hai amaMgala yA azubha se mukti / bhAratIya saundarya zAstra ke anusAra zUnya yA rikta sthAna meM asuroM kA bAsA ho jAtA hai kiMtu yadi vRhAdika AvAsa yA deva gRha meM mAMgalika cinha likhe jAMya to davIzrI aura rakSA sthAna meM avatIrNa hotI hai / svastika pUrNa ghaTa yA kamala kA phullA (padumaka) ko jaba hama dekhate haiM to unase nAnA prakAra ke mAMgalika artha mana meM bhara jAte haiN| isa prakAra ke mAMgalika cinha aneka haiM ve saba bhagavAna kI vibhUtiyoM ke kalAtmaka rUpa haiN| unameM se icchA anusAra eka yA aneka kA varaNa kiyA jA sakatA hai| udAharaNa ke lie eka gaja cinha indra ke zveta airAvata ke dyotaka hai, azva uccaizravA azva kA pratIka hai jo samudra maMthane se utpanna huyA thA aura svarga loka kA mAMgalika pazu hai| sUrya hI to vaha virAT azva hai jo kAla yA saMvatsara ke rUpa meM sabake jIvana meM praviSTa hai| jaba hama gau kA alaMkaraNa utkIrNa karate haiM to usa deva aditi saMjJaka deva mAnA ke darzana karate haiM jise vedoM meM gau kahA gayA hai / aise hI nara rUpa meM gau vahavRSama hai jo indra yA rudra kA rUpa hai| isa prakAra bhAratIya kalA ke sundara abhiprAya dharma aura saMskRti kI pRSThabhUmi meM sArthaka haiN| gupta yuga meM latA kI sarala aura pecIdI prAkRtiyAM banAne kI bahuta prathA thii| unake kaI acche namUne ghamekha stUpa ke AcchAdana zilA paTToM para surakSita haiM / eka mUla se uTha kara latAoM ke pratAna pecaka banAte hue kahIM se kahIM jA milate haiM / evaM vallariyoM kA vaha bikharA huA kiMtu saMSliSTa rUpa netroM ko atyanta priya lagatA hai| unase kalA ko nayI ramaNIyatA prApta hotI hai| isa prakAra kI patra racanA se utkIrNa eka zilApaTTa kA bhI bahuta mahatva samajhanA cAhie / isakA mUla bhAva yahI thA ki prakRti kI jo virATa prANAtmaka racanA paddhati hai usI ke aGga-pratyaGga pazu-pakSI, vRkSa aura phala-phUla yakSa, vAmana, kugjaka, manuSAdi haiN| saccA manuSya jIvana vahI hai jo ina saba meM ruci letA hai / bANabhaTTa ne likhA hai ki rAnI vilAsavatI ke prasUti graha kI bhittiyoM ko patra latAoM kI mAMgalika prAkRtiyoM se bhara diyA gayA thA jina para dRSTi DAlane se rAnI ke netroM ko sukha

Page #343
The Mulaprasada (fig 1) pp.231

Page #344
The Mulaprasada--South wall (fig. 2) pp. 231 Star

Page #345
The Mulaprasa da-South West part of the wall (fig. 3) pp. 231

Page #346
Saraswati, western Bha dra Gudhamandapa (fig 4) pp. 231

Page #347
Cakresvari-east Bhadra S1106 (fig 5) pp. 231 690

Page #348
Jivantswami Mahavira, front karna, west Gudhamandapa (fig. 6) pp. 231 Sin ucation international

Page #349
. Standing Kayotsarga, Jina front karna east Gudhamandapa (fig. 7) pp. 231

Page #350
Devakulikas around the Rangamanda pa (fig 8) pp. 232

Page #351
zrI vAsudeva zaraNa agravAla 246 ] milatA thA aura jinake dvArA prAsurIzUnyatA se usakI rakSA hotI thii| guptakAlIna kalA zilpa, citra aura sthApatya isa prakAra ke alaMkaraNoM se bahuta bharI huI hai| kuSANa kAla kI kalA IhAmRga yA vikRtAkRti pazuoM se bharI huI hai kyoMki isa prakAra ke aiThe geMThe zarIra vAle pazutroM meM zakoM ko svayaM bahuta rucI thii| sAMskRtika jIvana bhAratIya kalA kI eka vizeSatA usameM aMkita sAMskRtika jIvana kI sAmagrI hai| rAjA aura donoM ke jIvana kA hI khula kara citraNa kiyA gayA hai| kalA mAno sAhityika varNanoM kI vyAkhyA prastuta karatI hai / koI cAhe to kalA kI sAmagrI se hI bhAratIya jIvana aura rahana-sahana kA itihAsa likha sakatA hai| bhAratIya veza-bhUSA, keza vinyAsa, AbhUSaNa, zayanAsana, Adi kI sAmagrI citra zilpa Adi meM milatI hai| choTI miTTI kI mUrtiyAM bhI isa viSaya meM sahAyaka haiN| unameM to sAmAnya janatA ko bhI sthAna milA hai| bharahUta, sAMcI, amarAvatI nAgArjunI kuDA Adi ke mahAna stUpoM para mAnoM janatA ke jIvana kI zata sAhastrI saMhitA hI mAno likhI haI hai| bhAratIya kalA sadA jIvana ko sAtha le kara calI hai / ataeva usameM sama sAmayika jana jIvana kA pratibimba pAyA jAtA hai| dhArmika jIvana deza meM samaya-samaya para jo mahAn dhArmika AMdolana hae haiM aura jinhoMne loka jIvana para gaharA prabhAva DAlA hai unase bhI kalA ko preraNA milI aura unakI kathA kalA ke mUrta rUpoM meM surakSita huI hai / usa viSaya meM kalA kI sAmagrI kahIM to sAhitya se bhI adhika sahAyaka hai| yakSoM aura nAgoM kA bahuta acchA paricaya bharahuta, sAMcI aura mathurA kI kalA meM milatA hai| isI prakAra uttara kuru ke viSaya meM jo loka vizvAsa thA usakA bhI utsAhapUrNa aMkana bhAjA, bharahuta, sAMcI Adi meM huA hai| mithuna, kalpavRkSa, kalpalatA Adi alaMkaraNa usI se sambandhita hai jinakA varNana jAtaka, rAmAyaNa, mahAbhArata Adi meM pAyA hai| dukUla vastra, panasAkRti pAtroM meM bharA hayA uttama madhU, AmrAkRti pAtroM meM bharA huA lAkSA rasa, sira, kAna, grIvA, bAhu aura pairoM ke AbhUSaNa evaM, strI puruSoM kI mithuka mUrtiyAM-sabakA janma kalpa vRkSa aura kalpa latAoM se dikhAyA gayA hai| vastutaH pratyeka vyakti kA samasta jIvana hI eka kalpa vRkSa hai jisakI chAyA meM vaha apanI icchA ke anusAra phUlatA phalatA hai| pratyeka kA mana hI mahAna kalpa vRkSa hai, kalpanA yA saMkalpa jisakA sundara rasa hai / kalA ke pratIkAtmaka viSaya bhAratIya kalA ke jo varNya viSaya haiM vastUtaH unakA mahatva sabase adhika hai| unameM bhAratIya jIvana aura vicAroM kI vyAkhyA hI milatI hai| bhAratIya jIvana kI pUrI chApa kalA para par3I hai / isakI eka vizeSatA to yaha thI ki sAmAnya janatA ke dhArmika vizvAsa kalA meM buddha, mahAvIra, ziva aura viSNu ke uccatara dharmoM ke sAtha milakara parigrahIta hue haiN| koI bhI dharma janatA ke vizvAsoM se itanA Upara nahIM uTha gayA ki unameM AkAza pAtAla kA antara ho jAya aura ve eka dUsare se alaga jA pdd'e| bhAratIya dharma kI pUrI bArahakhar3I meM eka aura buddha, rudraziva yA nArAyaNa viSNu kA tatvajJAna bhI hai aura dUsarI aura una aneka devatAoM kI pUjA mAnyatA bhI hai jo mAtAbhUmi se sambandhita the aura bhaya, vrata yA yAtrA

Page #352
250 ] kahe gae haiM, jaise yavakhabhaha, nAgamaha yUkamaha, nadImaha, sAgaramaya, dhanurmaha candamaha, suruja maha, indramaha, khandamaha (skanda ) ruddamah, rukkhamaha, cetIyamaha, Adi / devapUjA ke ye prakAra jaise loka meM the vaise hI kalA meM bhI apanAe gae / isa prakAra mahAjana aura sAmAnya jana donoM kI dhArmika mAnyatAoM kA samAdara bhAratIya kalAoM meM huA / buddha kalA meM lokottara buddha kA mAnavIya arthoM se Upara divya aitihAsika gautama buddha kA jIvana jaisA bhI tathyAtmaka rahA ho jIvana hI liyA gayA hai aura usakA ghaniSTa sambandha una pratIkoM se thA jo arthoM kI ora saMketa karate haiN| udAharaNa ke liye tuSita svarga se buddha kI pravakrAnti, zveta hastI ke rUpa meM mAyA devI ko svapna aura garbha praveza / mAtA kI kukSi se tirazcIrNa janma, sapta pada, nandopananda nAgoM dvArA prathama snAna, caturmahArAdika devoM dvArA cAra pAtoM ko lekara buddha kA eka pAtra banAnA, agni aura jala sambandhI pratihArya yA camatkAra kA pradarzana, nala giri nAmaka matta hastI kA damana, sahastra buddhAtmaka rUpa kA pradarzana triparivarta, dvAdazAkAra dhArmya dharmacakra kA pravartana, sahastratriza devoM ke svarga meM mAtA ko dharmopadeza, aura sone, cAMdI aura tAMbe kI sIr3hiyoM se punaH pRthvI para AnA ityAdi ye kalA ke aMkana buddha ke svarUpa ke viSaya meM pratIkAtmaka kalpanA prastuta karate haiM jisakA sambandha aitihAsika buddha se na ho kara lokottara arthAt buddha ke divya svarupa se hai / ziva bhAratIya kalA ke siMdhughATI se lekara aitihAsika yugoM taka liMga vigraha yA puruSa vigraha ke rUpa meM ziva kA pAyA jAtA hai / ina donoM kA vizeSa artha bhAratIya dharma aura tatvajJAna ke sAtha jur3A huA hai / eka ora loka vArtA meM pracalita ziva ke svarupoM ko grahaNa kiyA gayA kintu dUsarI ora unake sAtha naye-naye arthoM ko jor3akara unheM dharma aura darzana ke kSetra meM nayI pratiSThA dI gii| tatva kA cintana karane vAle AcArya aura kalAkAra, donoM ne prati pUrvaka samAna uddezya kI pUrti kI / udAharaNa ke lie kalA meM ziva ke nimnalikhita rUpa milate haiM - pazupati, ardhanArIzvara, naTarAja kAmAntaka, gaMgAdhara, harihara, yamAntaka, candrazekhara, yogezvara, nandIzvara, umAmahezvara, jyotiliMga, rAvaNAnugraha paMcabrahma, dakSiNAmUrti, aSTamUrti ekAdaza rudra, mRga-vyAdha, mRtyunjaya aadi| kalA ke ina rUpoM kI vyAkhyA bhAratIya dharma tatva meM prApta hotI hai aura yadi ThIka prakAra se dekhAjAya to kalA aura dharma kA eka hI srota jAna par3atA hai / deva rUpa aura artha kI ekatA mukhya tattva bhAratIya kalA devatattva ke caraNoM meM eka samarpaNa hai| yUpa, stUpa evaM prAsAdhya devagRha meM sarvatra devatA nivAsa karate haiM / stUpa evaM yUpa kA UparI bhAga ye tInoM devasadana hai / rUpoM meM bheda hone para bhI artha eka hI hai| eka hI devatatva aneka deva aura siddha yoniyoM ke rUpa meM prakaTa hotA hai / gandharva, apsarA kumbhANDa, nAga, yakSa, nadI devatA siddha vidyAdhara prAdi jitane jaMtara devatA haiM saba eka hI mahAna deva ke vibhinna rUpa haiM / bhAratIya kalA ke adhyayana ke kaI dRSTikoNa ho sakate haiM, jaise purAtatva gata sandarbha kA

Page #353
251 / zrI vAsudeva zaraNa agravAla nizcaya, nirmANa kI vidhi, zailI, tithikrama, sAMskRtika pRSThabhUmi, aura sarvopari usa kalA vastu kA pratIkAtmaka artha jaise pleTo ke saundaryatatva meM, vaise hI bhAratIya saundaryatatva meM bhI kalA kA sarvopari mahatva hai / bAhya rupa kA bhI nijI mahatva hai kintu vaha bhAboM kI abhivyakti kA sAdhana mAtra hai| rUpa ko zarIra kahA jAya artha kalA kA prAraNa hai| kAlidAsa ne zabda yA rUpa ko jaganmAtA aura artha ko jagatpitA kaha kara kalA kI sarvAdhika abhyarthanA kI hai-- vAgarthAvita sampRtau / vAgarthapratittaye jagataH pitarau vande pArvatI prmeshvrau| jo jagata ke mAtA pitA haiM ve hI kalA ke artha aura rUpa ke janaka jananI haiN| artha amRta loka kA aura rUpa martya jagata kA pratinidhi hai| donoM hI bhagavAn viSNu ke do rUpa haiN| eka parama rUpa aura dUsare ko vizva rUpa kahA gayA hai| (viSNu purANa 67 / 54) samasta vizva ke nAnA padArthoM ke mUla meM arthatatva hI niyAmaka hai jise bhAvanA kahate haiM arthAt manuSyoM ke hRdaya meM jo manobhAva rahate haiM ve hI kalA aura sAhitya meM mUrta hote haiM / yaha bhAvanA tIna prakAra kI hotI hai (1) brahma bhAvanA-jisakA tAtparya hai vizvAtmaka parama eka aura abhinna manobhAva jo brahma ke samAna nirapekSa aura sarvopari hai / vahI to saba rasoM aura manobhAvoM kA mUla srota hai| (2) karmabhAvanA-uccatama devoM se lekara manuSya evaM itara prANiyoM taka ke jo prAkRta manobhAva haiM ve isake aMtargata Ate haiN| ubhaya bhAvanA : isameM vizvAtmaka brahma tatva aura mAnuSI karma ina donoM kA saMyoga Avazyaka hai| kevala karmabhAvanA paryApta nahIM hai| yadi kalA kI sImA vahIM taka ho to kalA kA sotA sUkha jAyegA / aura vaha citroM ke samAjana nirjIva ThaTharI raha jaayegii| kalA prANavanta tabhI banatI hai jaba usake rUpAtmaka pArthiva zarIra meM bhAvAtmaka devAMza praveza karatA hai / kalAtmaka rUpa meM bhAvAtmaka deva kI pratiSThA hI kalA kI saccI prANa pratiSThA hai| mAnuSI karma ke sAtha brahma jJAna ke sammilana se hI rAma, kRSNa, buddha, mahAvIra, banate haiM jo kalA ke sacce ArAdhya haiN| kalA ke rUpoM ke mUla meM chipe hae sukSma artha kA paricaya prApta karane se kalA kI saundaryAnubhUti pUrNa aura gambhIra banatI hai yahI bhAratIya mata hai / adhyAtma ke binA kevala saundarya yA cArutatva saubhAgya vihIna hai| usa avasthA meM kalA kI sthiti usa strI ke samAna hai jo apanA pati na pA sakI ho / kevala rUpa ko kavi ne nindita kahA hai kintu madhyAtma artha ke sAtha vahI pUjanIya bana jAtA hai jaise vizvarUpoM ke bhItara jo bhagavAna kA adhyAtma rUpa hai usIke dhyAna se prAtmazuddhi hotI hai| jaise agni ghara meM praviSTa hokara use dagdha kara detA hai vaise hI kalA ke AdhAra se citta meM jo bhAva anuprANita yA yA prerita hote haiM unase mana kA maila haTa jAtA hai---- tad rUpaM vizvarUpasya tasya yoga yujAnRpa, cintyamAtya vizuddhayartha sarva kilviSa nAzanam / yathAgni ruddhata zikhaH kakSaMdahati sAnilaH, tathA citasthitoviSNuH yoginAM sarva kilvipam / / (viSNu purANa 617173-74 kalA kAra aura rasika donoM kevala dhyAna aura magana kI zakti se hI kalA kI cArutA kA pUrA phala prApta kara sakate hai / pratyeka mUrti kA Adi anta dhArmika yA prAdhyAtmika abhivyakti meM hai arthAt vaha devatatva kI pratIka mAtra hai|

Page #354
bhAratIya mUrtikalA meM trivikrama yasyorUSu triSu vikramaNeSvadhikSayanti bhuvanAni vizvA / ya idaM dIrgha prayataM sadhasthameko vimame tribhiritpadebhi / / yasya trI pUrNA madhunA padAnyakSIyamAraNA svadhayA madanti / ya utridhAtu pRthvImuta dyAmeko dAdhAra bhuvanAni vizvA / / - Rgveda, 1 154, 2-4 bAligo bApAbandhe cojjaNiu pddto| surasatya kAraNando vAmana rUvo hari ja ah|| gAthA saptazatI,6 sRSTi, pAlana aura saMhAra prANi-jagat ke aAdhArabhUta tattva haiM / hindu dharma meM tridevoM kI kalpanA inhIM tattvoM para AdhArita hai / brahmA sRSTi ke, viSNu pAlana ke tayA maheza athavA rudra saMhAra ke devatA hai / ' kintu vAstava meM jisa abhUtapUrva deva kI 'brahmA, viSNu, ziva' rUpa zaktiyAM haiM, vaha bhagavAna viSNu kA parama pada hai : zaktayo yasya devasya brahmaviSNu-zivAtmikA: / bhavantyabhUtapUrvasya tad viSNoH paramapadam // viSNu purANa, 1, 6, 56 brahmA kI pUjA prArambhika kAla meM vizeSa pracalita thI, kintu Age calakara yaha samApta-prAya ho gaI / 2 viSNu aura ziva kI pUjA sampUrNa bhArata meM aba bhI hotI hai / viSNu ke dazAvatAra to sarvatra 1. brahmatve sRjate vizvaM sthitau pAlayate punaH / rudra rUpAya kalpAnte namastubhyaM trimUrtaye / / viSNu purANa, 1, 16, 66 2. brahmA kA prAcIna evaM prasiddha mandira puSkara (ajamera) tIrtha meM hai| vahA~ aba bhI unake sammAna meM prativarSa kAttika pUriMgamA para eka vizAla melA lagatA hai| brahmA ke prAcIna mandira evaM mUrtiyoM ke lie dekheM : bar3odA myUjiyama kI patrikA, 5, 1647-8, pR0 11.21; marUbhAratI, pilAnI, janavarI, 1955, pR0 85, 86 /

Page #355
brajendra nAtha zarmA 253 ] prasiddha haiM ! bhagavAn viSNu ke pAMcaveM arthAt vAmana avatAra kI kathA kA vistRta varNana vAmana, 4 skanda, tathA harivaMza Adi purANoM meM milatA hai / bhAgavata, brahma, purANoM kI ina kathAoM ke anusAra bhakta prahalAda ke pautra tathA virocana ke putra rAjA bali ne devatAoM ke rAjA indra ko parAsta kara rAjya se khader3a diyA / isase duHkhI hokara indra kI mAtA aditi viSNu se prArthanA kI, ki vahI svayaM unake putra ke rUpa meM janma lekara bali kA damana kareM aura svarga kA aizvaryazAlI sAmrAjya indra ko dilvaaeN| viSNu ne aditi kI prArthanA svIkAra kI aura usake putra ke rUpa meM janma liyA / eka samaya jaba bali yajJa karA rahA thA, viSNu usake aizvarya kI samApti ke lie kapaTa se baune ( vAmana) brahmacArI kA rUpa dhAraNa kara usakI yajJazAlA meM jA pahuMce : vidhAya mUrti kapaTena vAmanoM, svayaM balidhvaMsiviDambinIbhayam / naMSadha carita, 1 124 asuroM ke guru zukrAcArya ko apanI jJAna zakti se vidita ho gayA ki yaha vAmana 'hari' ke atirikta anya koI nahIM hai / ataH unhoMne bali ko salAha dI ki vaha kisI bhI prakAra kA dAna vAmana ko na deM / zukrAcArya ne kahA, "he virocana ke putra (bali), yaha svayaM bhagavAna viSNu haiM jisane devatAoM ke kArya kI siddhi ke lie kazyapa aura aditi se janma liyA hai / anartha ko binA dhyAna meM rakhe hue jo tumane ise dAna dene kI pratijJA kI hai, vaha rAkSasoM ke lie ThIka nahIM hai| yaha bahuta burA humA ki kapaTa se baTu kA rUpa dhAraNa karane vAlA viSNu terA sthAna, aizvarya, lakSmI, teja, yaza aura vidyA ko chInakara indra ko degA / sampUrNa vizva ko vyApta karane vAlA zarIra banAkara yaha tIna caraNoM meM saba lokoM kA laMghana karegA | viSNu ko sarvasva dekara he mUrkha, tU kaise kArya calAegA? yaha pRthvI ko eka paga se, dUsare se svarga aura AkAza ko apane mahAn zarIra se laMghana karegA, to tIsare paga ke lie sthAna hI kahAM hogA ? 5 3. bhagavAn kisa uddezya se avatAra lete haiM, isakA uttara svayaM kRSNa ne gItA meM diyA hai : paritrANAya sAdhUnAM vinAzAya ca duSkRtAm / dharmasaMsthApanArthAya saMbhavAmi yuge yuge // 4. vAmana kI janma kathA ke vistRta vivaraNa hetu dekheM, vAmana purANa adhyAya 31 / 5. eSa vairocane sAkSAd bhagavAn viSNuravyayaH / kazyapAdaviterjAto devAnAM kAryAdhakaH / / pratizrutaM tvayaM tasmai yadanartha majAnatA / na sAdhu manye vaityAnAM mahAnupagato'na yaH || eSa te sthAnamaizvayaM zriyaM tejo yazaH zrutam / dAsyatyAcchidya zakrAya mAyAmANavako hariH // zrImadbhagavad gItA, 4, 8 / trivikramaM rimaoNllokAn vizvakAya: kramiSyati / sarvasvaM viSNave dattvA mUr3ha vartiSya se katham // kramato gA~ pardakena dvitIyena divaM vibhoH / ravaM ca kAyena mahatA tArtIyasya kuto gatiH // bhAgavata purANa, 8, 16, 30-34 /

Page #356
254 ] bhAratIya mUrtikalA meM trivikrama isa salAha ke anusAra kArya na karane para zukrAcArya ne krovavaza hatya-pratijJa bali ko zApa bhI diyA: evamadvitaM ziSyamanAdezakara guru / zazApa devaprahitaH satyasandhaM manasvinam / / bhAgavata purANa, 8, 20, 14 / parantu bali apane vicAra para dRr3ha rahA / usane kahA ki yajJa ke samaya yadi koI usakA sira bhI dAna meM mAMge to dene meM use lezamAtra hicakacAhaTa na hogii| govinda dAna mAMge to isase bar3hakara bAta kyA hogI? maine to anya (sAmAnya) yAcakoM ko bhI mAMgane para nAM nahIM kI hai : .. yajJa'sminyadi yajJezo yAcate mA~ janArdanaH / nijamUrddhanamadhyasmai dAsyAmyevAvicAritam / / sa me vakSyati dehIti govindaH kimato.dhikam / nAstI yannayA noktamanyeSAmapi yAcatAma / / vAmana purANa, 31, 23 -25 isa dAna kI mahattA ko bhI saSTa rUpa meM prakaTa karate hae rAjA ne kahA, 'yadi dAna rUpI isa zreSTha bIja ko nArAyaNa ke hAthoM meM bo diyA jAye to usase sahastraganI phala-niSpatti hogI: (tadvIjadaraM dAnaM bIjaM patati bed guro| janArdane mahApAjo ki na prApta stato mayA // vAmana purANa, 31. 30 / ataH bali ne unakA svAgata kiyA aura unase yajJa meM dAna svamA manacAhI vastu mAMgane ko kahA / parantu vAmana ne atyanta cAturya se tIna paga thor3I sI bhUmi kI yAcanA kI aura zeSa saba svarNa. dhana tathA ratnAdi yAcako ko dene kI salAha dI: tasmAttvatto mahImoSaH vRNehaM varadarSabhAt / padAni trINi daityendra sammitAni pA mama / / bhAta kAya, 16. 16 mamAgnizaraNArthAya dehi rAjan padayam / suvaraNa prAmaratnAdi tadarthabhyaH pradIyatAma / / 4. purANa, 33, 46 dAna kI pUrti ke hetu jaise hI bali ne kamaNDalu se saMkA jala vAmana ke hAtha para DAlA, vaise hI vAmana ne virATa rUpa dhAraNa kara apanA sarvadeva maya rUpa pradarzita kiyA : 6. vAmanAdaNutamAdanu jIyAsvaM triviktamaMtanebhRtadikkaH / naiSadha carita, 21, 65

Page #357
brajendra nAtha zarmA 255 ] pANau tu patile toye vAmano'bhUdavAmanaH / sarvadevamayaM rUpaM darzayAmAsa tatkSaNAta // vAmana purANa, 31, 53 prathama paga meM bhagavAna ne samasta bhUloka nApa liyA tathA dUsare meM triviSTapa / bali ne tIna paga bhUmi dene kA vacana diyA thaa| kintu nArAyaNa ke tIsare paga ko nApane ke lie aba kucha zeSa na bacA thA: kSiti padakena balevicakrame nabha : zarIreNa dizazca bAhubhiH / padaM dvitIya kramatastriviSTapaM na vai tRtIyAya tanIyamapvapi / / __bhAgavata, 8, 20, 33-14 rAjA bali aba apanI saba dhana sampatti Adi de dene ke pazcAt bandI bana gyaa| dattvA sarva dhanaM mugdho bandhanaM labdhavAnjali: / / naiSadhacarita, 17.81 varugA pAza se baMdhakara aba usameM hilane kI bhI sAmarthya na rahI: __ pradya yAbadapi yena nibaddhau na prabhU bicalitu balivindhyau / naiSadha carita, 5, 130 isI samaya RkSarAja jAmbavAn ne usa virATa rUpI trivikrama kI padakSiNA kara cAroM dizAoM meM unakI jaya ghoSaNA kI : jAmbavAnavRkSarAjastu bherIzabdamanojavaH / vijayaM dikSu sarvAsu mahotsavamaboSayat // bhAgavata, 8,21,8 kucha zeSa na dekhakara ava bali ne apane sira ko hI antima paga se nApane kA nivedana kiyA / usake pAsa apanA bacana satya karane ke lie aba yahI upAya thA : yA tamaraloka bhavAn mameritaM vaco vyalokaM sukhavayaM manyate / karompRtaM tannabhavet pralambhanaM padaM tRtIyaM kuru zISNi menijam / / bhAgavata 8, 22, 2 -bali ke yaha zabda sunakara trivikrama atyanta prasanna hue| apanA tIsarA paga usake sira para rakhakara trivikrama ne bali ko asuroM kA rAjA banAyA aura use pAtAla loka meM bheja diyaa| isa prakAra asUroM ke rAjA bali se usakA sAmrAjya chIna aura indra ko vApasa dilAkara vAmana * ne mAtA aditi ko prasanna kiyA : 7. hareryadakrAmi padaikakena khaM / naiSadha carita, 1.70

Page #358
256 ] bhAratIya mUrtikalA meM trivikrama jitvA lokatrayaM kRtsnaM hatvA cAsuragavAn / puraMdarAya trailokyaM dadau viSNurUrukramaH / / vAmana purANa, 31, 70 uparyukta vaNita kathA ko prAcIna bhAratIya kalAkAroM ne atyanta sundaratA se pASANa pratimAoM ke mAdhyama se darzAyA hai| bhArata kA koI aisA bhAga nahIM hai jo isa kathA se prabhAvita na huA ho| yaha kathA do prakAra kI pratimAnoM se pradarzita hai| inameM prathama (mAyAvaTa) vAmana kI hai| isameM bhagavA viSNu ko vibhinna prAyadha lie eka baune vaidika brahmacArI ke rUpa meM dikhAyA gayA hai| isakA hamane sthAna para varNana kiyA hai dekheM (citra 1) / dvitIya prakAra kI mUrtiyA~ (vizvarUpa) trivikrama kI haiM, jisameM unakA eka paira AkAza nApane ke lie Upara uThA hai| trivikrama kI prArambhika pratimAoM meM pavAyA (madhyapradeza) se prApta gupta kAlIna mUrti atyadhika khaNDita hone para bhI atyanta mahatvapUrNa hai (dekheM citra 2) / 10 dAhine bhAga para dAna kI pUrti ke lie saMkalpa jala dene kA dRzya banA hai / bAMI ora aSTabhujI trivikrama bAeM paira se AkAza nApate dikhAe gae haiM / yaha bhAga aba bahuta kucha naSTa ho cukA hai / usI pradeza ke ghusAI nAmaka sthAna se prApta uttara gupta kAlIna eka aSTabhujI pratimA gadA, khaDga, cakra, DhAla, dhanuSa, tathA zaMkha Adi Ayudha lie hai / (dekheM citra 3) uparyukta pratimA kI bhAMti hI isameM trivikrama grAkAza nApate utkIrNa kie gae haiM / isI phalaka para nIce kI ora bali chatradhArI vAmana ko dAna de rahe hai / isa prakAra eka hI phalaka para vAmanAvatAra kI do ghaTanAeM pradarzita hai / rAyapura (madhyapradeza) se prApta trivikrama meM uThe hue paira ke nIce AdizeSa kA citraNa kiyA milatA hai jo hAtha jor3e baiThA huA hai / '1 sthAna aura kAla bheda ke kAraNa trivikrama pratimAnoM meM bhI bhinnatA milatI hai| madhyakAla ke Agamana ke sAtha sAtha aSTabhujI pratimAoM kI apekSA cartu bhujI pratimAeM adhika pracalita ho gaI / isa 8. rASTrIya saMgrahAlaya meM madhyakAlIna rAjasthAnI prastara pratimAeM, marUbhAratI, pilAnI, aktUbara, 1964, pR0 86-87 6. draSTavyaH bRhaccharIro vimimAna RkvabhiryuvA kumAraH pratyetyAhavama / __ Rgaveda, 1, 155, 6 sthaleSu mAyAvaTu vAmano'cyAt trivikrama: kheDavatu vizvarUpaH / bhAgavata, 6, 8, 13 vAmana iti trivikramamabhivadhati dazAvatAravidaH / prAryAsaptazatI, 60 10. trivikrama kI gupta kAlIna anya pratimAoM ke lie dekheM: DA. agravAla, keTeloga praoNpha dI brahma nikala imejeja ina mathurA pArTa, 1951, pR0 8 tathA vArSika riporTa, mathurA saMgrahAlaya, 1936-37 citra II/2. 11. gopInAtha rAva, hindU AIknographI, pR0 166, citra x LVIII.

Page #359
vAmana brahmacArI ke rUpa meM bhagavAna viSNu citra-1, pRSTha 256

Page #360
citra-2, pRSTha 256 pavAyA se prApta guptakAlIna mUrti Jalan Education International

Page #361
ghusAI se prApta aSTabhujI trivikrama kI pratimA citra-3, pRSTha 256

Page #362
prosiyAM ke viSNa mandira meM caturbhujI trivikrama citra-4, pRSTha 257 Jalin Education international

Page #363
kAzIpura (uttara pradeza) se prApta pratihAra kAlIna trivikrama citra-5, pR0 258

Page #364
citra-6, pR0 256 mahAbalIpuram kI trivikrama pratimA 49 Education International

Page #365
A ASSOSIA BAAT NE 10 REG - TIGEEM SS.30 PR REKHA m citra-7, pR0 256 www.jainelibrary.c maisUra meM halevida ke hoyasalezvara maMdira kI trivikrama pratimA

Page #366
Jaig Education International pAla tathA sena kAlIna trivikrama kI pratimA mazidAbAda se prApta citra 8, pR0 260

Page #367
bajendra nAtha zarmA 257 ] lekha meM varNita nimnalikhita uttarI bhArata kI madhyakAlIna kucha pratimAoM se yaha bAta pUrNatayA spaSTa hogii|12 - manDora (rAjasthAna) se prApta evaM jodhapura saMgrahAlaya meM surakSita pratimA para eka sAtha chatradhArI vAmana tathA trivikrama pradarzita milate haiM / 13 rAjasthAna se prApta eka anya trivikrama pratimA kA varNana evaM citraNa gopInAtha rAva ne prastuta kiyA hai| pratimA inDiyana myUjiyama, kalakattA meM hai| trivikrama ke uThe bAeM paira ke Upara brahmA padmAsana para virAjamAna haiM / dAhine paira ke samIpa vINAdhAriNI devI khar3I haiM aura sAmane garur3a zukrAcArya para jhapaTatA sA pratIta hotA hai / 14 vilAsa tathA aTra se prApta trivikrama kI anya mUrtiyAM koTA saMgrahAlaya meM dekhI jA sakatI haiM / mandiroM kI nagarI osiyAM (jodhapura) 15 meM sthita viSNu mandira ke pIche kI dIvAra para cata bhajI trivikrama kI bhavya pratimA nirmita hai| 16 aisI hI eka anya pratimA 'mAtA kA mandira' para bhI dekhI jA sakatI hai / 17 yahIM ke sUrya mandira 1 para banI cartubhujI mUrti meM rAkSasa namuci bhagavAn kA dAhinA paira pakar3e pradarzita hai aura bAMyA paira Upara uThA hai ! sAmane nicale bhAga para bali dvArA vAmana ko dAna dene kA dRzya aMkita hai (citra 4) / trivikrama kI eka pratimA bucakalA ke prasiddha pArvatI mandira ke eka Ale meM vidyamAna hai / cittaur3agar3ha ke kumbha svAmI mandira para bhI trivikrama kI eka pratimA banI hai|17 akasarA (gujarAta) meM sthita viSNu ke eka devAlaya kI vibhinna tAkoM meM garur3AsIna lakSmI nArAyaNa, varAha Adi mUrtiyoM ke sAtha trivikrama kI bhI eka khaNDita mUrti vidyamAna hai / 18 bhuvanezvara (ur3IsA) ke ananta vAsudeva mandira ke uttarI aora ke eka prAle meM trivikrama kA citraNa prApta hai|16 yahIM ke prasiddha liMgarAja mandira ke cAroM ora nirmita choTe choTe devAlayoM meM anya devI-devatAoM ke sAtha trivikrama kI bhI pratimA milatI hai / 20 kurukSetra (paMjAba) se trivikrama kI eka mahatvapUrNa mUrti upalabdha hai ! isameM ve cakra puruSa tathA zaMkha puruSa nAmaka Ayudha-puruSoM sahita khar3e haiM / nIce donoM ora lakSmI aura bhUmi hai| kinAroM para nAga 12. zivarAmamUrti, sI0, jyogrephikala eNDa kronolojikala phekTarsa ina iNDiyana prAIknogrAphI, ainziyanTa inDiyA, janavarI, 1950, naM0 6, pR0 41 13. ainuala riporTa, prakyiolojikala sarve oNpha inDiyA, 1609-10, pR0 67 14. elImenTasa oNpha hinda prAIknogrAphI, I, i, pR0 164, citra, LII, I 15. osiyAM ke devAlayoM meM trivikrama ke citraNa ke lie dekheM ai0 ri0, prA0 sarve oNpha inDiyA, 1608-06, pR-113 16. prA0 sa0 aoNpha inDiyA, phoTo elbama, rAjasthAna, citra naM0 1281/58 17. vhI, citra naM0 1253/58 17 a0, vhI, 2261/55 18. majUmadAra, e0 ke0, cAlukyAja oNpha gujarAta, pR0 381 16. dI ur3IsA hisTorikala jarnala, 1962, X, naM0 4, pR0 71 20. bainarjI, Ara0 DI0, hisTrI praoNpha ur3IsA, II, pR0 364 |

Page #368
258 ] bhAratIya mUrtikalA meM trivikrama nAgina kA citraNa hai / mastaka ke donoM ora brahmA, ziva tathA gajArUDha indra haiM / pratimA ke UparI bhAga meM eka paMkti meM saptaRSi virAjamAna hai / 21 kAzIpura (uttarapradeza)se prApta pratihArakAlIna trivikrama ko mUrtikAra ne zilparatna ke anusAra dAhine paira se AkAza nApate citrita kiyA hai| unake hAthoM meM kramazaH padma, gadA, aura cakra haiN| nIce vAle bAyeM hAtha meM, jo khaNDita ho gayA hai, sambhavataH zaMkha hI thA / 22 trivikrama ke Upara uThe paira ke nIce kA dRzya do bhAgoM meM banA hai-prathama meM mukuTadhArI rAjA bali23 chatradhArI vAmana ke dAhine hAtha meM kamaNDalu se jala girA rahe haiM / bali ke isa kArya se asantuSTa zukrAcArya vahIM muha phere khar3e haiN| inake zarIra para dhAraNa kiyA huaA vastrayajJopavIta spaSTa hai| dUsare bhAga meM vAmana ke pIche bali ko pAza se bAMdhe eka sevaka banA hai ! mUrti paryApta rUpa se sundara hai (citra 5) / 24 dInAjapura se prApta viSNu (trivikrama) kI eka anya pratimA mUrtikalA kI dRSTi se vizeSa mahattva kI hai| yahAM ve sAMpa ke sAta pharaNoM ke nIce khar3e haiM tathA gadA va cakra pUrNa vikasita kamaloM para pradarzita haiM / DA0 je0 ena0 bainarjI ke vicAra meM yaha viSNu pratimA mahAyAnI prabhAva se prabhAvita hai,25 kyoMki ina AyudhoM ko kamala para rakhane kA tarIkA maJjuzrI aura siMhanAda lokezvara kI pratimAoM kI bhAMti hai| ___ uparyukta variNata ghusAIM, prosiyAM, kAzIpura Adi sthAnoM se prApta pratimAoM meM trivikrama ke Upara uThe paira ke Upara eka vicitra mukhAkRti (grinning facs) milatI hai ! yaha vidvAnoM meM kAphI vivAda kA viSaya rahA hai ! gopInAtha rAva ne varAhapurANa ko udhata karate samaya vicAra vyakta kiyA thA ki jaba trivikrama ne svarga nApane ke lie apanA paira Upara uThAyA to usake TakarAne se brahmANDa phaTa gayA aura usa TUTe brahmANDa kI darAroM se jala bahane lgaa| yaha mUkha sambhavataH brahmANDa kI usa avasthA ko darzAtA hai / 26 kAlAntara meM DA0 sTellA kremariza,27 DA0 Ara0 DI0 benarjI, DA0 je0 21. ai0 ri0, prA0 sa0 praoNpha inDiyA, 162 / 223, pR. 86 22. 'padma kaumodakI cakra zaMkha dhatta trivikramaH // 7 // 23. isake viparIta bAdAmI kI guphA meM isI prakAra ke bane eka anya dRzya meM rAjA bali kA vAmana ko dAna dete samaya zIza mukuTa rahita hai| 24. rASTrIya saMgrahAlaya, naI dillI, naM0 ela-143 25. hisTrI oNpha baMgAla I, pR0 433-434 26. "That when the foot of Trivikrama was Lcifted to measure the heaven world, the Brahmanda burst and cosmte water began to pour down through the clefts of the broken Brahmanda, This face is perhaps meant to represent the Brahmanda in that condition," elarlAmenTsa prApha hindu pAIknographI, I, i, pR0 167 27. do hindu Tempila, II, pR0 403-404

Page #369
brajendra nAtha zarmA 256 1 ena* benarjI28 aura zrI sI0 zivarAmamUrti Adi ne ise rAhu batAyA hai| ina vidvAnoM ke anusAra madhyakAlIna kalA meM rAhu kA isa prakAra citraNa kiyA jAtA thaa| nIce diye naiSadhacarita ke zloka se bhI isa mata kI puSTi hotI hai / 26 uttarI bhArata kI bhAMti dakSiNI bhArata meM trivikrama kI pratimAeM bAdAmI kI guphA naM. 3 (chaThI za0 ke uttarArdha),3deg mahAbalipuram ke gaNeza ratha (7vIM za0 I0) tathA alorA (8vIM za0 I0)31 Adi aneka sthAnoM meM utkIrNa milatI hai ! 32 ina pratimAoM meM mahAbalipuram vAlI pratimA vizeSa rUpa se ullekhanIya hai (citra 6) / yaha aSTabhujI pratimA apane chaH hAthoM meM cakra, gadA, khaDga tathA zaMkha, kheTaka, dhanuSa Adi Ayudha dhAraNa kie hai| do rikta hAthoM meM dAhinA hAtha vaikhAnasAgama ke anusAra Upara uThA hai tathA sAtha vAlA bAMyA hAtha uThe hue bAeM paira ke samAnAntara hai| pratimA ke donoM ora padmAsana para caturbhujI ziva evaM brahmA kA citraNa hai tathA nIce sUrya evaM candra kA aMkana haiM / Upara madhya meM varAha-mukhI jAmbava,na trivikrama kI vijaya para harSadhvani kara rahA hai aura Upara variNata prosiyAM kI pratimA kI bhAMti namuci rAkSasa bhagavAn kA dAhinA paira pakar3e hai / dakSiNa bhArata meM, maisUra meM halebida ke prasiddha hoyasalezvara mandira para nirmita trivikrama kI pratimA bhI kama mahatva kI nahIM hai (citra 7) / madhyakAlIna hoyasala kalA atyadhika susajjita mUrtiyoM evaM komala alaMkaraNa ke lie sarvatra vikhyAta hai / prastuta pratimA kAzIpura kI pratimA kI bhAMti hI zilparatna ke anusAra hai / trivikrama ke uThe dAhine paira ke Upara brahmA hai, jo use gaMgA ke pavitra jala se dho rahe haiN| nIce bahatI gaMgA spaSTa rUpa se dIkhatI hai| kuzala kalAkAra ne ise nadI kA rUpa dene ke lie isameM machalI evaM kachutroM kA sundaratA se citraNa kiyA hai| paira ke nIce pAlIDhAsana meM garur3a hai, jisake hAtha aJjalI mudrA meM haiM / trivikrama ke bAeM paira ke samIpa cAmaracAriNI sevikA hai| pratimA ke UparI bhAga meM jo latAyeM Adi haiM, unakA Azaya sambhavataH kalpavRkSa se hai / isa pratimA ke dekhane mAtra se hI mUrtikAra kI uccatama kAryakuzalatA kA sahaja hI meM AbhAsa ho jAtA hai / 28. bI DevalapamenTa praoNpha hindu pAIknogrAphI, pR0 416 26. mA~ trivikrama pu hi padete kiM lagannajanirAhu rUpAnat / ki pradakSiraNanakRdabhrami pAzaM jAmbavAna dita te balibandhe / / -naiSadha carita, 21,66 30. gopInAtha rAva, ailImenTasa praoNpha hindu mAIknogrAphI, pR0 172, citra"L 31. vahI, pR0 174, citra LI 32. isa sambandha meM hama trivikrama (8vIM za0 I0) kI eka kAMsya pratibhA ko bhI le sakate haiM jisameM ve bAyeM paira se AkAza nApate pradarzita kiye gae haiN| prastuta pratimA siMganallUra (jilA koyambaTUra) ke eka prAcIna mandira meM aba bhI pUjI jAtI hai| zivarAmamUrti, sI, sAUtha inDiyana brAnjeja, pR0 71; citra 150

Page #370
260 ] bhAratIya mUrtikalA meM trivikrama 1 pUrvI bhArata meM baMgAla-bihAra kI pAla tathA sena kAlIna pratimAoM meM eka uThe paira kI kucha mUrtiyAM prApta haiM / 33 kintu adhikAMza meM trivikrama ko pUrNa vikasita kamala para samabhaMga mudrA meM khar3e ( sthAnaka ) pradarzita kiyA gayA hai ( citra 8 ) / ina pratimAoM meM AyudhoM kA krama usI prakAra hai jaisA ki hama uparyukta variMgata trivikrama kI anya mUrtiyoM meM dekha cuke haiN| ve kirITa-mukuTa, karNapUra, ratnakuNDala, hAra, upavIta, kaTibandha, vanamAlA, valaya, vAhukIrti, nUpura, uttarIya tathA paridhAna Adi dhAraNa kiye haiM / pratimA ke pairoM ke pAsa lakSmI va jayA tathA sarasvatI va vijayA haiM / 34 mukhya mUrti ke donoM ora madhya meM savAra sahita gaja- zArdUla, makaramukha, tathA nRtya evaM vINA vAdana karate gandharva yugala haiN| sira ke pIche kI kalAtmaka prabhAvalI ke donoM ora bAdaloM meM mAlAdhArI vidyAdhara bane haiN| sabase Upara madhya meM kIrtimukha hai| pIThikA para madhya meM viSNu kA vAhana garur3a, dAnakartA evaM usakI patnI evaM upAsakoM ke laghucitraNa haiM / isa prakAra se ye pratimAyeM una pratimAoM se sarvathA bhinna haiM, jina para eka hI sAtha bali dvArA vAmana ko die jAne vAle dAna kA tathA usakI prApti para trivikrama dvArA AkAzAdi nApane kA citraNa milatA hai / bhagavAn viSNu kI pUjA trivikrama ke rUpa meM prAcIna bhAratavarSa meM vizeSarUpa se pracalita thI / isakA anumAna hama unakI anekoM pratimAoM ke atirikta sAhitya evaM zilAlekhoM se bhI kara sakate haiM / inakA kucha nidarzana hama Upara kara cuke haiN| zilAlekhoM se do lekha udadhRta haiM / pAyAsu ( ba ) livanca (zva ) na vyatikare devasya vikrAntayaH sadyo vismita devadAnavanutAstistrastri (lo) kIM hareH / yAsu vra ( bra) hyavitorArNa marghasalilaM pAdAravindacyutaM / dhattadyApi jagava (va) yaikajanaka: purAyaM sa muccha haraH ||35 tathA bhagnam punarnUtanamatra kRtvA grAme ca devAyatanadvayaM yaH / fage tathArthena cakAra mAtus trivikramaM puSkariNIbhi mAJca // 36 33. mariza, sTellA, pAla enDa sena skalpacara, rUpama akTUbara 1626, naM0 40, citra 27; bhaTTasAlI ena0 ke0, AIkanogrAphI zraoNpha buddhisTa ainDa brahma nikala skalpacarsa ina dI DhAkA myUjiyama, pR0 105, citra, XXXVIII; benarjI, prAra0 DI0, IsTarna inDiyana skUla oNpha meDivala skalpacarsa, citra, XLVI 34. trivikrama kI kucha pratimAoM meM lakSmI va sarasvatI ke sthAna para grAyudha puruSoM kA bhI citraNa milatA hai / draSTavyaH jarnala oNpha bihAra risarca sosAiTI, 1654, 40, IV, pR0 413 tathA zrAge / 35. epigrAphiyA inDikA, I, pR0 124, zloka 2 36. vhI, XIII, pR0 285, zloka 24 isa lekha ke likhane meM mujhe apane zraddheya guru DA0 dazaratha zarmA, ema0 e0, DI0 liT se vizeSa sahAyatA milI hai, jisake lie maiM unakA kRtajJa hUM / lekha meM Ae citroM ke lie maiM gvAliyara saMgrahAlaya, rASTrIya saMgrahAlaya tathA prA0 sarve graoNpha inDiyA kA AbhArI hUM /

Page #371
bhAratIya saMskRti meM vrajakalA aura usake aitihAsika tithikrama kA vicAra bhArata kI sapta mahApuriyoM meM mathurA nagarI apanA mahatva tathA apanA sthAna eka vizeSa rUpa se rakhatI hai / yaha tIrtha sthAna to hai hI sAtha hI sAtha aitihAsika vibhUtiyoM se bhI otaprota hai, aura hai uttarI bhArata meM gaMgA yamunA kI antarvadI saccI raMgabhUmi / yaha vaha sthAna hai jahAM aneka sAmrAjyoM kA utthAna aura patana huA hai / jina jAtiyoM ne bhArata para car3hAI kI mathurA unake mArga meM avazya AyA, jisakA phala yaha huA ki mathurA kI sAMskRta-nada meM anya jAtiyoM ke dhArmika vicAra ke puTa lagate rahe jinakI chApa mathurA kalA para bhI vizeSa rUpa se par3I / mathurA kalA ke sAtha anya kalAoM kA prazaMsanIya pradarzana hamako sTeTa myUjiyama ( vicitrAlaya ) bharatapura meM tathA purAtatva saMgrahAlaya mathurA meM dekhane ko milatA hai / unake dekhane se yaha patA calatA hai ki mathurA kalA meM yUnAnI bhAvoM ko bhI darzAne vAlI mUrtiyAM maujUda haiM aura inake atirikta bauddha tathA jaina dharma sambandhI bhI aneka mUrtiyAM haiM / mathurA meM brAhmaNa dharma kA bahutAyata se pracAra thA aura isa dharma ke devI devatAoM kI mUrtiyoM kI eka prakAra se pUrI bharamAra sI rahI hai / apane 2 dharma kA pracAra karane ke liye bauddha bhikSutroM aura jaina muniyoM ne isa sthAna ko apanAkara apane 2 dharmoM kA kalA dvArA pradarzana karake kalA kA prasAra kiyA | prasaMgavaza yahAM para prathama mathurA kalA kA tithikrama upasthita karanA parama Avazyaka hai jo isa prakAra se hai : mauryakAla 325 I0 pUrva se zuGgakAla 184 I0 pUrva se bhagavAna buddha aura mahAvIra jI I0 pUrva 6ThI zatAbdI 185 I0 pUrva taka e2 I0 pUrva taka kSatarAtavaMza ke mahAkSatrapa rAjula aura sudAsa 100 I0 pUrva se 56 I0 pUrva taka, zaka kuSANa vaMza I0 prArambha se tIsarI zatAbdI taka, kujulA kaiDa pAisisa auaura vema kaiDaphAisisa 8 I taka kaniSka 65 I0 se vAsiSka 102 I0 se 102 I0 taka 106 I0 taka

Page #372
262 ] 138 I0 se vAsudeva guptakAla 320 I0 se madhyakAla 600 I0 se 1200 I0 taka 196 I0 taka 600 I0 taka vahAM kI eka mUrti gumphita eka bhArI uparokta kAla kI jina 2 mUrtiyoM kA saMgraha hai unameM unakI kalA kI kArIgarI tathA bhAva bhaMgI ko sahaja samajha sakate haiM / yahAM para unake do eka udAharaNa diye jAte haiM / yathA meM zrAzrama kA dRzya darasAyA gayA hai jisameM Upara kI paTTI meM tIna yakSa kamala nAloM se mAlA ko uThAye hue haiM aura nicale bhAga meM jaTAdhArI tapasvI kabUtaroM ko cugA rahe haiM / itihAsa vizAroM kA mata hai ki yaha romaka jAtaka kA citraNa hai| isI prakAra kA eka jaina AyAga paTTa hai jise lAvaNya zobhikA nAma kI gaNikA kI putrI ne dAna meM diyA thA / isa zilA paTTa para bIca meM do stambhoM ke bIca meM eka stUpa hai jisake donoM bagala do muni, do suparNa tathA do yakSiNI haiN| isI prakAra kA eka toraNa bhI hai / jisake alaMkRta bhAga para buddha kI pUjA ke dRzya darzAye gaye haiM / ubhaya saMgrahAlayoM meM dhana kubera kI bhI eka 2 mUrti hai jo kuSANa kAla kI sundara kalA kI pratIka hai / inameM kailAza para baiThe hue prasava pAna karate kubera dikhAye gaye haiM jinake pIche unakA anucara hai aura pAsa meM kubera kI strI tathA usakI sakhI dikhAI gaI hai / yaha kuSANa kAla mathurA kalA kA suvarNa yuga rahA hai / I0 prathama zatAbdI se tIsarI zatAbdI taka kA samaya mathurA kalA ke uccatama vaibhava kA yuga mAnA gayA hai jabaki yahAM kI kalA dharma aura zAsana kI khyAti dUra 2 taka thii| isa yuga meM janatA sarvatra vihAra, stUpa, caitya, devakula, puNya zAlA udayAna ( pyAU ) dhArAma ( bagIcA) prAdi ke nirmANa meM karane meM parama utsAha kA paricaya detI rahI / isa kAla kI kalA kI eka anya mUrti hai jisameM do kuSAraNa jAtIya bhadva puruSa mAlA aura puSpa liye ziva liGga kI pUjA karate dikhAye gaye haiM aura jinake bAI ora aMgUra kI bela para mora baiThA hai / isa mUrti se yaha pratyakSa prakaTa hotA hai ki zaka jAti ke videzI puruSoM ne bhI brAhmaNa dharma ke devI devatAoM kI pUjA upAsanA kI hai / yahAM bhagavAna buddha kI gupta kAlIna pratyanta manohara mUrti hai / isI prakAra padmAsana lagAye jaina tIrthaGkara kI mUrti hai jo prabhA maNDala se pUrNa alaMkRta hai tathA hAtha samAdhi mudrA meM haiN| yaha kalA bhI guptakAla kI hai| isI prakAra se guptakAla kI kalA kA kauzala tathA pUrNa prAdurbhAva eka caturbhujI viSNu bhagavAna kI mUrti meM dekhane ko milatA hai| bhagavAna ke mukuTa meM makara kA AbhUSaNa hai aura muktA dAnoM ko mukha meM dabAye hue siMha hai| isa mUrti meM anya AbhUSaNoM ko bhI yathA sthAna dilAyA gayA hai| bharatapura ke antargata prApta mUrtiyoM kA bhI rUpa raMga kalA kauzala bilkula aisA hI hai jaisA ki mathurA kalA kI mUrtiyoM kA hai jisase spaSTa hotA hai ki inake kArIgara eka hI hoMge mathurA aura bharatapura samIpa meM haiM aura hai braja maNDala ke andara, ataH bhAva sAmya honA svAbhAvika hai / I lalita kalAyeM hamArI pUrva prAcIna sabhyatA aura kalA kI dyotaka haiM, ataH braja maNDala aitihA sika, paurANika tathA anveSaraNa kArya ke liye apanA eka vizeSa sthAna itihAsa meM rakhatA hai jahAM purAtatva pArakhiyoM kI abhiruci ke anusAra pracura sAmagrI hai jo unakI zodha meM pUrI sahAyaka ho sakatI hai /

Page #373
zrI gaur3I pArzvanAtha tIrtha pratyeka dharma meM apane mahApuruSoM ke jIvana se saMbaMdhita sthAnoM evaM jIvana-prasaMga kI tithiyoM ko mahatvapUrNa mAnA jAtA hai / jaina-dharma meM bhI tIrthakaroM ke janma, dIkSA, nirvANa Adi paMca-kalyANakatithiyoM kA bar3A mahatva hai aura jahAM jahAM tIrthakaroM kA janma, nirvANa Adi hayA una sthAnoM ko tIrthabhUmi mAnA jAtA hai| usake pazcAt kaI camatkArI mUrtiyAM jahAM jahAM sthApita haIM una sthAnoM ko bhI tIrthoM sammilita kara liyA gyaa| zrI gaur3IpArzvanAtha kA tIrtha bhI isI prakAra hai| gata pAMca sau varSoM meM isa tIrtha kI mahimA dinoMdina baDhatI gii| aneka grAma nagaroM meM gaur3I pArzvanAtha ke mandiroM evaM mUrtiyoM kI sthApanA huI kyoMki mUla pratimA jisa sthAna para thI usakA mArga bar3A viSama thA aura sabake lie vahAM pahuMcanA sambhava na thaa| para isa mUrti ke camatkAroM kI bar3I prasiddhi huI phalataH logoM kI zraddhA gaur3I. pArzvanAtha ke nAma se bar3I dRr3ha ho gii| 17 vIM zatAbdi se 20 vIM zatAbdi ke prArambha taka kaI yAtrIsaMgha mUla pArzvanAtha kI pratimA jahAM thI usa pArakara deza meM bar3e kaSTa uThAkara ke bhI pahaMcate rahe haiN| para aba vaha tIrtha lupta prAyaH sA ho gayA hai / isa tIrtha kI sabase adhika prasiddhi prItivimala racita "gaur3I pArzvanAtha stavana" ke kAraNa huI, jisakI racanA saMvat 1650 ke Asa pAsa huI / isa stavana kA prArambha "vANI-brahmA-vAdinI vAkya se hotA hai| isalie isa stavana kA nAma "vANI brahmA" ke pAdyapada se khUba prasiddha ho gayA aura ise eka camatkArI stotra ke rUpa meM bahata se loga nitya pATha karane lge| kaI loga bar3I zraddhA-bhakti se saMdhyA samaya dhUpa dIpa karake isa stavana kA pATha karane lge| unakA yahI vizvAsa hai ki isake pATha se samasta upadrava zAnta hote haiM aura maMgalA-mAlA yA lIlA lahara prApta hotI hai| isa stavana meM gaur3I pArzvanAtha kI pratimA ke pragaTa hone kA camatkArika vRttAnta hai / yadyapi aise aura bhI kaI stavana samaya samaya para race gaye para unakI itanI prasiddhi nahIM ho skii| prastuta lekha meM nema vijaya racita gauDI stavana ke AdhAra se isa tIrtha kI sthApanA kA saMkSipta paricaya diyA jA rahA hai| munizrI darzana vijayajI Adri tripuTI likhita "jaina paramparAnu itihAsa" ke dvitIya bhAga meM gaur3I tIrtha kA varNana bhI prakAzita huA hai usake anusAra isa pratimA kI pratiSThA 1228 meM pATana meM kalikAla-sarvajJa prAcArya hemacandra sUrijI dvArA huI thii| patA nahIM isakA prAcIna AdhAra kyA hai ? tripuTI ke matAnusAra jhivAr3e ke seTha gaur3I dAsa aura soDhAjI bhAlA apane yahAM duSkAla par3ane se mAlave gaye aura vahAM se vApisa Ate samaya rAste meM siMha nAma ke kolI ne acAnaka seTha ko mAra DAlA / seTha marakara vyantaradeva hayA aura apane ghara meM sthita pArzvanAtha pratimA kA mahAtmya baDhAne lgaa| adhiSTAyaka ke rUpa meM isa pratimA dvArA kaI camatkAra prakaTa kiye ataH seTha gauDI dAsa ke kAraNa isa pArzvanAtha pratimA

Page #374
264 1 zrI gaur3I pAzvanAtha tIrtha kA nAma gaur3I pArzvanAtha ho gayA / phira yaha pratimA pATana meM lAI gaI aura musalamAnI AkramaNoM ke samaya surakSA ke lie jamIna meM gAr3a dI gaI / samvat 1432 meM pATana ke sUbedAra hasanakhAM kI kI ghur3azAlA meM yaha pratimA pragaTa huI aura usakI bIbI usakI pUjA karane lgii| eka dina svapna meM use aisI aAvAja sUnAI dI ki nagara "pArakara" kA seTha medhA yahA~ AyegA. use usa pratimA ko de denA / usake Age kA vRttAnta uparokta stavana ke AdhAra se Age diyA jA rahA hai / samvat 1432 meM pATana se rAdhanapura hote hae yaha pratimA nagara "pArakara" meM medhAzAha dvArA pahuMcI aura 12 varSa bAda meghAzAha ko svapna huA aura usake anusAra jisa nirjana sthAna meM yaha sthApita kI gaI vaha gaur3Ipura nAma se vikhyAta huA / isI taraha saM0 1444 meM gaur3I pArzvanAtha tIrtha sthApita hayA / usakI prasiddhi 17 vIM zatAbdI se hI adhika huI mAlUma detI hai| - nagara "pArakara" mAravAr3a se siMdha jAte hue mArga meM par3atA hai / jaMgala yA choTe se gAMva meM gaur3I pArzvanAtha tIrtha thaa| pAkistAna hone ke pahale taka vahAM ke sambandha meM jAnakArI milatI rASTrabhASA pracAra sabhA ke siMdha evaM rAjasthAna meM pracAraka zrI daulatarAmajI kucha varSa pUrva bIkAnera pAye the to unhoMne batalAyA thA ki ve bhI kucha varSa pUrva vahAM gaye the| Asa pAsa meM jainoM kI bastI vizeSa rUpa na hone ke kAraNa udhara kaI varSoM se usa tIrtha ke sambandha meM kucha bhI jAnakArI prApta nahIM ho rahI hai ataH gaur3I pArzvanAtha kI pratimA aura mandira kI aba kyA sthiti hai usakI jAnakArI, jisa kisI bhI vyakti ko ho, prakAza meM lAne kA anurodha kiyA jAtA hai| 500 varSoM taka jo itanA prasiddha tIrtha rahA hai usake viSaya meM kucha bhI khoja nahIM kiyA jAnA bahuta hI akharatA hai / gaur3I-pArzvanAtha-utpatti sarvaprathama sarasvatI ko namaskAra kara kavi gaur3I pArzvanAthajI kI stavanA utpatti kahane kA saMkalpa karatA hai| pArzva prabhu kI jIvanI kA saMkSipta ullekha kara kavi batAtA hai ki pATaNa meM gaur3IpArzvanAthajI kI tIna pratimAeM nirmANa kara bhUmi-gRha meM rakhI gaI thii| turka ne eka pratimA lekara apane kamare meM jamIna ke andara gAr3a dI aura svayaM usa para zayyA bichAkara zayana karane lgaa| eka dina svapna meM yakSarAja ne kahA ki pratimA ko ghara se nikAlo anyathA maiM tumheM mArugA / dekho 'pArakara' nagara se meghAzAha yahAM AvegA aura tumheM 500 Take de degaa| tuma use pratimA de denaa| kisI ke sAmane yaha bAta na kahanA to tumhArI unnati hogii| " 'pArakara' deza meM bhUdesara nAmaka nagara thA / vahAM paramAravaMzIya rAjA "khaMgAra" rAjya karatA thaa| vahAM 1452 bar3e vyApArI nivAsa karate the| una vyApAriyoM meM pradhAna kAjalazAha thA jisakA darabAra meM bhI acchA mAna thA / kAjalazAha kI bahina kA vivAha meghAzAha se huA thA / eka dina donoM sAle bahanoI ne vicAra kiyA ki vyApAra ke nimitta dravya lekara gujarAta jAnA caahiye| meghAzAha ne gujarAta jAne ke liye acche zakuna lekara prasthAna kiyaa| UMToM kI katAra lekara bAjAra meM AyA to kanyA, phala, chAba lekara pAtI huI mAlina vedapAThI vyAsa, vRSabha-sAMDa, dadhi, nIlakaMTha ityAdi aneka zubha zakuna mile / anukrama se pATaNa meM pahuMcakara katAra ko utArA / rAta ko soye hue meghA seTha ko yakSa rAja ne svapna meM kahA-tumheM eka turka pArzvanAtha-bhagavAna kI pratimA degaa| tuma 500) TakA nagada dekara pratimA ko le lenaa|

Page #375
bhaMvaralAla nAhaTA, 265] ____ meghAseTha ne prAtaHkAla turka ko saharSa 500) TakA dekara pArzvanAtha bhagavAna kI pratimA le lii| 20 UMTa rUI (kapAsa) kharIdakara usake bIca prabhu ko virAjamAna kara 'pArakara' nagara kI ora ravAnA humA / jaba ve rAdhanapura Aye to kasTama-Aphisara ne UMToM kI ginatI meM kamIbezI kI bhUla hote dekha pAzcaryapUrvaka pUchA / meghA seTha se pArzva pratimA kA svarUpa jJAtakara dANI loga lauTa ge| saMgha prabhu ke darzana kara Anandita huA / anukrama se pArakara pahuMcane para zrI saMgha ne bhArI svAgata kiyA / phira saM0 1432 mi0 phAlguNa sudI 2 zanivAra ke dina pArzvanAtha bhagavAna kI sthApanA kI gii| eka dina kAjalazAha ne meghAzAha ko pUchA ki Apa merA dravya lekara gujarAta gaye the usakA hisAba kiijiye| meghA seTha ne kahA 500) TakA to bhagavAna ke liye diye gaye haiN| kAjala seTha ne kahA-isa patthara ke lie kyoM kharca kiyA ? meghA ne kahA :-hisAba kareM taba 500) TakA ko mere hisAba meM bhara liijiyegaa| ___ meghAzAha kI dharmapatnI kA nAma mRgAvatI thA / mahino aura meharA nAmaka do putra the / meghA nai dhanarAja ko bhI pratidina prabhu kI pUjA kI preraNA dii| isake bAda eka dina svapna meM yakSarAja ne meghAzAha se kahA-kala prAtaHkAla yahAM se calanA hai| bhAvala cAraNa kI bahalI (ratha) aura rAyakA devAnanda ke do baila maMgAkara prabhu ko virAjamAna kara tuma svayaM bahalI hAMkate hue akele calanA / bAMDA thala kI ora bahalI haaNknaa| prAtaHkAla meghAzAha ne yakSarAja ke nirdezAnusAra bAMDAthala kI ora prayANa kiyA / bAMDAthala * ko bhayAnaka aTavI meM meghAzAha bhUta-pretAdi se jaba bhayabhIta huA to yakSarAja ne use kahA nizcinta rho| __ jaba bahalI gaur3Ipura gAMva ke pAsa AI to ekAeka ruka gii| nirjala aura nirjana sthAna meM seTha akelA cintAtura hokara so gayA / yakSarAja ne kahA-dakSiNa dizA meM jahAM nIlA chANa par3A ho vahAM prakhUTa jala pravAhI kutrA nikalegA / pASANa kI khAna niklegii| cAvala ke svastika ke sthAna meM kumA khudavAno evaM sapheda Aka ke nIce dravya bhaMDAra milegaa| sirohI meM zilpI milAvarA rahatA hai jisakA zarIra rogAkAnta hai / tuma use yahAM lAnA aura prabhu ke nhavaNa jala se vaha niroga ho jAyanA / seTha ne zubha muhUrta meM mandira kA kAma prArambha kiyaa| yakSa ke nirdezAnusAra jamIna khudavAkara dravya prApta kiyA / gaur3Ipura gAMva basAkara apane sage sambandhiyoM ko vahAM bulA liyaa| eka dina kAjala seTha ne vahAM Akara meghA se kahA ki isa kArya meM AdhA bhAga hamArA hai / meghA ne kahA ki hameM Apake dravya kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / prabhu kRpA se hameM dravya kI koI kamI nahIM hai| Apa to kahate the ki patthara kyA kAma kA hai ! kAjala seTha kI dAla na galane se vaha Rddha hokara lauTa gayA aura mana meM vaha meghA kI ghAta socane lgaa| usane mana meM socA ki putrI ke vyAhopalakSa meM saba nyAta ko jimAUMgA aura phira avasara pAkara meghA kA prANa haraNa kara svayaM zaktizAlI ho jaauuNgaa| aura phira mandira banavAne kA pUrNa yaza mujhe mila jAyagA / usane putrI mAMDA aura meghAzAha ko bhI nimaMtrita kiyA / meghA ke jinAlaya banavAne kA kAma jora zora se cala rahA thA ataH usane svayaM na jAkara apane parivAra ko bheja diyA / meghA ke na Ane para kAjala ne kahA ki meghAzAha ke binA pAye kaise kAma ca svayaM gaur3Ipura jAkara meghA ko lAne kA nizcaya kiyaa|

Page #376
zrI gaur3I pArzvanAtha tIrtha : yakSa ne meghA se kahA ki kAjalazAha tumheM le jAne ke lie pA rahA hai / usake mana meM tumhArI ghAta hai / tuma vahAM mata jAnA / vaha tumheM dUdha meM jahara pilAkara mArane kA SaDayaMtra kara rahA hai| yakSa ke jAne ke bAda kAjalazAha meghA ke pAsa AyA aura nAnA prakAra se prema pradarzita kara haTha karake apane gAMva mudesara le gayA / vivAha aura jAtibhoja kA kAma nipaTa jAne para kAjala ne apanI strI ko saMketa kara diyA ki jaba hama donoM eka sAtha jImeMge, tuma dUdha meM viSa milAkara de denaa| strI ne kahA-meghA ko mata mAriye, apane kula meM kalaMka lagegA / strI ne lAkha samajhAyA para mana aura motI TUTane para nahIM milatA / kAjala aura meghA donoM sAtha jImane baiThe / strI ne dUdha lAkara diyaa| kAjala ne kahA mujhe dUdha pIne kI saugandha hai / meghA ne dUdha piyA aura pIte hI zarIra meM viSa phaila gayA aura usakA dehAnta ho gyaa| sarvatra kAjala kI apakIrti huI / miraNAde aura mahiyo, meharA vilApa karane lge| meghA kI aMtyeSTi karake kAjala ne apanI bahina ko samajhA bujhAkara zAnta kiyaa| kAjalazAha ne jinAlaya ko pUrA karAyA / jaba zikhara sthira na hayA to kAjalazAha cintita ho gyaa| dUsarI bAra bhI zikhara gira gayA to yakSarAja ne mahino ko svapna meM kahA ki tuma zikhara car3hAnA, sthira rhegaa| meghA ke hatyAre kAjala ko yaza kaise milegA? yakSarAja kI AjJAnusAra mahiyo ne zikhara car3hAyA saMgha pAyA, 'pratiSThA haI, camatkArI tIrtha kI sarvatra mAnyatA huii| gaur3I pArzvanAtha ke pragaTana va savArI kA citra lagA huA hai / paricaya prastuta hai- . gaur3I pArzvanAthajI-yaha citra 31430 inca mApa kA hai / isake madhya meM sAta sUDa vAle haudA yukta zveta gajarAja para bhagavAna kI pratimAjI virAjamAna hai / pAsa meM prakaTa hone kA ullekha hai| ubhaya pakSa meM naranArI vRnda apane hAtha meM kalaza va pUjana sAmagrI lie upasthita hai| citra ke UparI bhAga meM megha ghaTAoM se Upara chaH vimAna haiM jo azvamukhI, gajamukhI haMsamukhI Adi vibhinna rUpoM meMhaiM aura 2-2 deva unameM baiThe hue puSpa varSA kara rahe haiM / citra ke nimna bhAga meM tambUDerA-kanAteM lagI huI haiN| isa citra ke paricaya svarUpa borDa meM nimnAMkita abhilekha hai| "gauDI pArzvanAtha svAmI pragaTa hA tisakA bhAva" "kalama gaNeza musavara kI mukAma jayapura zahara kalakattA meM bnii|" "samvata 1925 miti kArtika sUdi 15 vAra zani zrImAla jJAtI phophaliyA rIghulAla tat putra zikharacandrana kArApitama" zrI nemavijaya kRta zrI gaur3I pArzvanAtha stavana bhAva dharI bhajanA karu, Ape avicala mata / laghutA thI gurutA kara, tU sArada sarasatti // 1 // mujha Upara mAyA dharo, dejo dolata dAna / guNa gAvu gor3I taNA, bhave bhave bhagavAn // 2 // dhavala dhIMga gaur3I dharaNI, saha ko Avai saMga / / mahimadA vAdeM moTako, nAraMgo navaraMga // 3 // pratimA traNe pAsa nI, pragaTI pATaNa mAMhi / bhagata kare je bhavijanAM, kUraNa te kahivAya // 4 //

Page #377
bhaMvaralAla nAhaTA, :. 267] utapata tehanI ucarU, zAstra taraNI karU sAkha / moTA guNa moTA taNA, bhAkhai kavijana bhAkha // 5 / / DhAla-1 nadI yamunA ke tIra uDai doya paMkhiyA-e dezI kAsI deza majhAra ke nagarI vaNArasI / teha samovar3a koya nahIM laMkA jasI // rAja kare tihAM rAja ke azvasena narapatI / rANI vAmA nAma ke tehaneM dIpatI // 1 // janamyA pAsa kumAra ke tehanI rANIi / ucchava kIdho deva ke indra indrANI // jovana paraNyA prema kanyA prabhAvatI / nita nita nava navA vesa karI ni dekhAvatI // 2 // dIkSA leI vanavAsa rahanA kAusaga tihAM / ... upasarga karavA meghamAlI Avyo tihA~ // kaSTa deI ni teha gayo te devatA / / pAmyo kevalagyAna AvI sUranara sevatA // 3 // varasa te so no pA uSU bhogavi UpanA / / jota mAMhi malI jyota ihAM kAMi ka rUpanA / / pATaNa mAMhi mUrata traNe pAsanI / bharAvI mairA mAMhi rAkhI kaI mAsanI // 4 // eka dina pratimA teha goDI nI leI karI / potAnA prAvAsa mitara ke leI dharI / / khADa khaNIne mAMha ghAlI turake jihAM / suI nita prati teha sajyA vAlI tihAM / / 5 / / eka dina sUhaNA mAMhi AvIne ima kahai / teNa avasara turaka hIyA mAMhi saradahai / / nahIM tara mArIsa maraDIsa : havi hUM tujha nai / te mATeM, ghara mAMha thI kADha tU mUjha nai // 6 // pArakara : mAMha thI megho sA ihAM Avasyai / te - tujha * desyai TakA pAMcasyai sAthe lAvasyai / / deje mUrati eha kADhI nai tehna / mata kahijeM koI Agala vAta tU kehana / / 7 / / thAsye kor3a kalyANa ke tAhareM Aja * thI vAghasya pAcAM mAMhi ke nAmi lAja thI

Page #378
264 ] zrI gaur3I pAzvanAtha tIrtha manasU bIhano tUrakaDo thAye Akalo Agala je thAi vAta bhavi jana sAMbhalo // 8 // DhAla-2 dezI 1 mAMharA dhaNusavAI ddholaa| 2khaMbhAIta deze jAjo, khaMbhAIti cuDalA lAijore mAharAM sagabarU lAkha joyaNa jaba paramANa, temAM bharata khetra paradhAna re| mAharA sugaNa sanehI suNajyo / pArakara desa chai rUDo, jima nAri nai zobhe cUDo re maaN0||1|| zAstra mAMhi jima gItA, tima satIyAM mAMhi jima sItA re maaN0|| vAjina mAMhi jima bhera, tima parabata mAMhi moTo mera re ||maaN0||2|| deva mAMhi jima ida, grahagaraNa mAhe jima caMda re ||maaN0|| batrIsa sahisa tihAM desa (bhUche) temAM pArakara desa visesa re ||maaN||2|| bhUdhesara nAMmi nayarI, tihAM rahitA nathi koi berI re maa0|| tihAM rAja kare khaMgAra, teto jAta taNo paramAra re ||maaN0||4|| tihAM vaNaja karai re vyApArI, tasu apachara sirakhI nArI rai||maaN0|| moTA maMdira paradhAma, teto cavadaise bAvana re |maaN0||5|| tihAM kAjala sA vyavahArI, sahu saMgha meM che adhikArI re ||maaN0|| te putra kalitra parivAra, tasu mAnata chai darabAra re ||maaN0||6|| te kAjala sA nI re bAI, sA megho kIdho jamAI re ||maaN0|| eka dina sAlo binoi, baiThA bAta karaMtA ehavI re maaN0|7|| ihAM thI dhana dhaNo lei, jai lyAvo vastu kei re ||maaN0|| gujarAta mAMhe tuma jAjyo, jima lAbha Avai te lAjyo re ||maaN0||8|| DhAla-3 pAMcama tapa bhaNu re--e dezI sA kAjala kahai vAta, meghA bhariNa dina rAta, sAMbhalI sadda hai e, valatu ima kahai e jAisa hUM parabhAta, sAtha karI gujarAta, sukana bhalA sahI e, to cAlu vahI e / / 1 / / dhana ghaNo leI hAtha, parivArI kari sAtha, kaMku tilaka kIyo e. zrIphala hAtha dIyo e| leI UMTa katAra, Avyo cohaTA majhAra, kanyA sanamukha malIe, karatI raMgarUlI e // 2 // mAlaNa AvI jAma, chAba bharI chai dAma, vadhAvai seTha bhaNI e, pAsIsa Ape dhaNI e| maccha jugala malyo khAsa, veda bolato vyAsa, patra bharI jogaNI e, vRSabha hAthe dhaNI e // 3 // DAvo bole sAMDa, dadhi nu bharIu bhAMDa, khara DAvau kharoe,. ..................... / pAgala pAvyA jAma, mAraga bUThA tAma, bherava jimaNI bhalI e, deva DAvI valI e // 4: / jimaNI rUpA rela, tAra vadhI tehanI vela, nIlakaMTha toraNa kIyo e, ulasyA atI hIyo e| hanumaMta dIdhI hAka, madhuro bole kAga; loka kahai sahu e, kAma hosyai bahu e // 5 // anukrama cAlyA jAya, AvyA pATaNa mAMhi, utArA bhalA kiyA e, seThajI pAviyA e|

Page #379
bhaMvaralAla nAhaTA mana nisi. bhara sUtA jA~ha, jakSa prAvI ne tyAMha, suhaNe ima kahai e, saghalu saradahai e : / 6 / / taraka taNa che dhAma, teha nai dhara jai tAma, pAMcasai rokar3A e, deje dokar3A e| dese pratimA eka, pAsa taraNI suviveka, teha thI tujha thAsye e, ciMtA dUra jAsya e // 7 // saMbhalAvI jakSyarAja, turaka bharaNI kahai sAja, pratimA tu deje e, pAMca se dhana leje e| ima karatAM parabhAta, turaka bhaNI kahai vAta, mana mAM gahagahyA e, acaraja kuNa lahai e / / 8 / / DhAla-4 AsarA rA re jogI, e dezI taraka bhaNI diyai pAMca se dAMma, pratimA prANI ThAma re / pAsa ne tUThA puje pratimA harakha bharAgo, bhAva prANI ne kharaco nANo re / pAsajI mune tUThA // 1 // mujha vakhate e mUrata prAvI, mUne Apasyai dAma upAvI re |paa| dAma deI nirU tihAM lIdhu, mana mAnyu kAraja kIdhu re |paa0||2|| rUnA bharIyA UMTaja vIsa, te mAMhi baisAracA jagadIsa re ||paa0|| anukrame cAlyA pATaNa mAMhi thI, sAthai mUrata lei nai tihA~ thI re ||paa0||3|| malI saha dANI vicArai mana meM, eto kotaka dIsa iNa meM re ||paa0|| meghA sA nai dANI pUcha, kaho seTha jI kAraNa syUcha re ||paa0||4|| Agala rAdharaNapura saha pAvyA, dAraNa levA dAgI milI pAvyA re ||paa|| gaNe gaNe uMTa nai bhUla bhUlai lekhU, eka procho aMka adhiko dekhU re ||paa0||5|| sA megho kahai sAMbhala dAMgI, ame murata goDIjInI prANI re ||paa0|| te mUrata e barakI mAMhe, kima jAlavIe bIje ThAmI re ||paa0||6|| pArasanAtha taNaM supasAI, dANa melI dANI ghara jAye re paa0|| jAtrA karIni saha ghara Avai, jina pUjI nai pANaMda pAvai re ||paa0||7|| tihAM thI pAvyA pArakara mAMhe, bhUdhesara nagara chai jyA~hI re ||paa0|| vadhAmaNI dIdhI jiNa puraSai, thayA rUliyAita ghaNu harakhai re ||paa0|||| __ DhAla-5 rANapuro ralayAmaNo re lAla saMgha pAvai malI sAmaThA re lAla, darasaraNa karavA kAja; bhavi prANI re / Dhola nagArA Dhala Dhalai re lAla, nAde aMbara gAja |bh0||1|| sugajo bAta suhAmaNI re lAla / uchava mahochava kare dharaNA re lAla, bheTyA zrI pArasanAtha bh0| pUjA prabhAvanA kare ghaNA re lAla, harSa pAmyA sahu sAtha bhaasu0|| saMvada caudai batrIsa meM re lAla, kAttika suda nI bIja |bh0| thAvara vAre thApIyA re lAla, narapati pAmyA rIjha bh0||3||su0|| eka dina kAjalasA kahai re lAla, meghAsA nai vAta bh0| nAraNa amArU leI karI re lAla, gayA huMtA guujraat-bh0||4||su| te dhana tume kihAM vAvaraca re lAla, te dayo lekho Aja |bh0|

Page #380
270 ] zrI gaur3I pArzvanAtha tIrtha taba megho kahai seThajI re lAla, kharacyA dharma nai kAja bh0||shaasu0|| sAmIjI mATai sUpIyA re lAla, pAMca se dIdhA dAma |bh0| kAjala kahai tume syU kayu re lAla, e pathara kuNa kAma |bh0||6||su0|| kAjala bharaNI megho kahai re lAla, e vyApAra ama bhAga bh0|| te pAMca se sara mAharai re lAla, temAM nahIM tuma lAga |bh ||7||su0|| meghAsAnI bhAryA re lAla, mRghA de che nAma bh0| mahIyo nai mero e besArikhA re lAla, bahu suta rati ati kAma (bh||8||su0|| DhAla-6 kaMta tamAkhU paraharo, e dezI sA kAjala meghA bhaNI, behuM jaga mi saMvAda / morA lAla tihAM megho dhanarAja nai, eka dina dIdho sAda / morA lAla suraNajobAta suhaamnnii||1|| prA pratimA pUjo tame bhAva ANI ni citta |mo0|| bAra varasa meghe tehana, pUjI pratimA nitya |mo0| eka dina suhaNa ima kahai, meghA sA nai vAta mo| tu ama sAthai Avaje, paravArI parabhAta |mo0||3||su0|| vahila leje bhAvala taraNI, cAraNa jAta che jeha |mo0| devANaMda rAyakA taNI, doya vRSabha chai teha |mo0||4||su0|| vahila kher3e tu ekalo, mata leje koI sAtha |mo0| bAMDA thala bhaNI hAkaje, mujha nai rAkhaje hAtha |mo0||5||su0|| ima meghA ne prIchavI, yakSa gayo nija ThAma |mo0| ..... ravi Ugyo megho tihAM, karavA mAMDyo kAma |mo0||5||su0|| vahila lIdho bhAvala taNI, vRSabha prANyA doya |mo| . . jotarI vaihila svAmI tagI, jANa chai saba koya |mo0||7||su0|| taba megho te vahilani, kher3I cAlyo jAya |mo0| anukrame mAraga cAlatA, AvyA thalavaTa mAha |mo0||8||su0|| DhAla-7 amalI lAla raMgAvo vara nA moliyAM, e dezI tihAM choTA nai moTA thala gharaNA, tihAM rUkha taNo nahIM pAra re / / tihAM bhUta nai preta vyaMtara gharaNA, dekhI seTha karai vicAra re / sA megho re mana meM citava, kuraNa karasa morI sAra re / taba jakSa prAvI ne ima kahai, tuma kara phikara lagAra re / / 2 / / tabe vaihala hAkI nai cAlIyo, Avyo Ujhar3a gaur3Ipura gAma re / tihAM vAva kubA sarovara nahIM, nahIM mohala maMdira suThAma re ||saa0||3||

Page #381
maMvaralAla nAhaTA - tihAM vahila thaMbhANI cAla nahIM, havaM seTha huyo dilagIra re |saa| mujha pAsa nayI koI dokar3A, kuNa jANe parAI pIr3a re |saa0||4|| tihAM rAta par3I ravI prAthamyo, ciMtAtura thaini sUto re |saa0| tava jakhya prAvI ne ima kahai, sohaNA mAMhi ekaMto re |saa0||5|| have sAMbhala meghA huM kahu~, ihA vAsa je gor3Ipura gAma re |saa| mAharo derAsara karaje ihAM, uttama joi koi ThAma re |saa0||6|| tu jAje re dakSaNa dasa bhaNI, tihAM paGya chai nIla chAMNa re |saa| tihAM kupro umaTasI pANI taraNo, paragaTasai pAhANarI khANa re |saa0||7|| pAsai Rgyo cha ujvala AkaDo te heThala chai dhana bahalo re |saa| tihAM pUrayo chai cokhA taNo sAthIyo, valI pANI taNo kuyo paholo re |saa / / 8 / / / DhAla-8 sItA to rUpe rUr3I, ehanI dezI sIlAvaTa sIrohI gAmaiM tihAM rahai chai catura chai kAmai ho |setthjii saamlo| roga cha teha nai zarIre, namaNu karI ne chAMTo nIre ho |se0||1|| roga jAsyai nai sukha thAsyai, baiTho ihAM kAma kamAsyai ho |se| jotika nimatta jorAva, derAsara pAyo maMDAvai ho |se0||2|| jakhya gayo ima kahI nai, karo udyama seTha jI vahI ne |se| silAvaTTa nai ter3Ava, valI dhana nI khANa khaNAvai ho |se0||3|| gor3Ipura gAma vasAvai, sagA sAjana nai ter3Avai ho |se|" ima karatAM bahu vItA, thayA megho jagatra vadItA ho |se0||4|| eka dana kAjalasA prAvI, kahai meghA nai vAta banAvI ho |se| e kAmaiM bhAga amAro, ardha mAroM ardha tamAro ho |se0||5|| Ima karI derAsara karIya, jima jaga meM jasa varIya ho |se| taba megho kahai tehana, dAma joi chai kehanai ho |se0||6|| sAMmIjI supasAya, ghaNA dAma chai valI ihAiho |se| eka dina kahitA tume prAMma, e pathara chai kuraNa kAma ho |se0||7|| krodha vase pAcho valIyo, ApaNa mAMdara mAM bhalIyo ho |se| sA kAjala manacita, mArU megho to thAU nacitau ho |se0||8|| DhAla koilo parabata dhUdhalo re lAla paraNAvu putrI mAharI re lAla, kharacU dravya apAra re |cturnr| nyAta jImADu pApaNI re lAla, teDI megho tiNavAra re |c0||1|| sAMbhalajo zrotA janAM re lAla maaNkrnnii|| jo megho mAru sahI re lAla, to mujha upajai karAra re |c0|

Page #382
272 zrI gaur3I pAzrvanAtha tIrtha devana karAvu hu~ ulI re lAla, to nAma rahai niravAra re |c0||2||saaN|| ima citavI vIvAha nure lAla, karai kArija tatakAla re |c0| sAMjana nai ter3Ava nai re lAla, gorImo gAvai dhamAla re|c0| sA meghA bhaNI nutaru re lAla, mokalai kAjala sAha re |c0| vIvAha upara pAvajyo re lAla, avasa karI nai ihAMpa re |c0||4||saa|| sAMbhalI megho cItavai re lAla, kimakarI jaiye tyAMha re |c0| kAma amAre chai ghaNu re lAla, deharAsara no ihAMha re |c0||shaasaa / / taba megho kahai tehanai re lAla, ter3o jAno paravAra re |c0| kAma melI ne kima AvIya re lAla, jANo tume niradhAra re |c0||6||saa0|| maraghAde nai teDanai re lAla, putra kalatra paravAra re |c0| meghA nA sahu sAtha ne re lAla, ter3I AvyA tiNavAra re |c0||7||saa0|| kahai kAjala megho kihAM re lAla, ihAM nAvyA sA mATa re |c0| meghA vinA kaho kima sarai re lAla, nyAta taNI e bAta re |c0||8||saa|| DhAla 10 naMda salUNA naMdajI re lo-e dezI jakSa gayoi meghA bhaNI re lo, havai tAharI prAvI banI re lo| kAjala Avasyai ter3avA re lo, kUr3a karI tujha beDavA re lo // 1 // tu mata jAje tihAM kaNe re lo, jhera deI tujha nai haNe re lo| ter3e piNa jaise nahIM re lo, namaNa karI le ije sahI re lo // 2H / dUdha mAMhi desye kharU re lo, namaNu pIdhe jAsyai parU re lo| te mATe tujha nai dhaNu re lo, mAna vacana sohAmaNu re lo // 3 // jakSa gayo kahI tehava re lo, kAjala Avyo ehavaM re lo| kahai meghA nisAMbhalo re lo, AvI melo mana Avalo re lo / / 4 / / tuma pAvyAM binA kima sarai re lo,, nyAta meM sobhIya kiraNa parai re lo| tuma sarIkhA Avai sagA re lo, to amanai thAyai umagA re lo // 5 // hUM Avyo dharatI bharI re lo, to kima jAUM pAcho pharI rela / jo amani kAMi lekhavo re lo, ADo avalo mata dekhavo re lo / / 6 / / haTha leI baiThA tuma re lo, khoTI thaiyai chai have ame re lo| sA megho mana cItavai rai lo, ati tANyo kima pUrava re lo / / 7 / / kAjala sAtha cAliyo re lo, bhUdhesara mAhe prAvIyA re lo| namaNu visArayu tihAM kaNa re lo, bhavisa pUraNa akhI baNyI re lo / / 8 / /

Page #383
bhaMvaralAla nAhaTA 273 } DhAla-11 kAdhala mata cAlo, e dezI / nyAta jImAr3I pApaNI, deI ne bahumAna / vara kanyA paragAviyA, dIdhA bahulA dAna / / 1 / / kAjala kahai nArI bharaNI, megho ame bhelA / jimaNa dejyo viSa bhelana, dUdha meM tiraNa velA // 2 // dUdha taNI chai Akhar3I, tumanai kahisa hu~ rIsa / meghA nai melavu nahIM, prIsu jimaNa jimesa / / 3 / / taba nArI kahai priujI, megho mata mAro / kula meM laMchaNa lAgasI, jAsya pAMca mi kaaro||4|| kAjala to mAna nahIM, nArI kahI nai haarii| mana bhAMgo motI baDya, tehanai na lAgai kArI // 5 // ima sIkhavI nija nAri nai, jamavA biha~ baiThA / bhelA ekaraNa thAla meM, hIyo harakhI nai heThA // 6 // dudha pANyo tiNa nArIya, prIsyo thAlI mAMhi / kAjala kahai mujha pAkhar3I, pIdho meghA sAhi // 7 // meghA nai havai tata kharaNe, viSa vyApyo aMga / sAso sAsa ramI gayo, pAmyo gati suraMga / / 8 / / DhAla-12 kihAM re guragavaMtI mAharI jogaNI re-e dezI AvI maraghAde prIunai dekhanai re, rIti kahai tiNavAra re / mahiyo nai mero te piNa bihu~ jaNAre, ati ghaNu karai pokAra re / / 1 / / phiTa phiTa re kulahINA pApI syu kayu re, navi lAjyo tu lagAra re| muha kima dekhADisa loka meM re, dhiga dhiga tujha avatAra re ||2||phi0|| vIrA teM navi jANyumana meM ehavure, tAharI bhaganI no kuNa salUka re / mAhare to krama e chAjyu nahIM re, par3I dIsai chai mujhami cUka re ||3||phi0|| ehavA kima lakhIyA chaThI prau akharAre, to havai dIjai kiNa meM dosa re / niradhArI melI gayo nAhalo re, mujha nai kiNahI na kIdho rosa re // 4 / phi0|| ima vilavaMtI maradhA de kahai re, vIra teM tor3I mAharI grAsa re| tujha nai kAMi ukalyu eha re, jIvIsa tIna pAMcAsa re ||5|phi0|| kuDa karI nai tujha meM cetarI re, kIdho teM moTo anyAya re / mAharA nAnakar3A hu~ bAlur3A re, kenai milasyai jainai dhAya re ||6||phi0||

Page #384
[ 274 zrI gaur3I pArzvanAtha tIrtha adhavica rahyA deharA Aja thI re, jaga mAM nAma rahyo niradhAra re / nagarI meM bAta ghara gharavistarI re, saha ko nA dila mi Avyo khAra re ||7||phi0|| dvaSa rAkhI ne megho mArIyo re, e to kAjala kapaTa bhaMDAra re| mana no mailo dITho ehavo re, ima bolai chai nara nai nAra re ||8||phi0|| DhAla-13 pUraba puNye pAmiya-e dezI behanI agani dAha dei karI, AvyA sahu nija ThAma he / baihanI kAjala kahai tu mata roe, na karu ehaQ kAma he |b0||1|| lekha lakhyo te lAbhIya, dIjai kiNa nai dAsa he bai0 janama maraNa hAthe nathI, khoTI mAyA jAla he vai ||2||le0|| eha saMsAra chai kAramo, khoTI mAyA jAla he bai0 eka Ave ThAlI bharI, jehavI araTa nI mAla he bai0 ||3||le0|| sukha dukha sarajyAM pAmiya, nahiM chai koI nai hAtha he bai0 ma kara phikara tu Aja thI, bahulI Apane aAtha he bai0 ||4||le0|| khAyo pIyo sukha bhogavo, na karo ciMta lagAra he bai0 je joi i te mujhanai kaho, na karo dila meM vicAra he bai0 ||shaale0|| jina no prasAda karAvisumitasa rAkhIsu mAma he bai0 ijata ApaNa kara taNI, khosu kima kari nAma he bai0 ||6||le0|| soDhAM meM hAthe supIsu, gaur3Ipura e gAma he bai0 cAlo ApaNa sahu tihAM, huM leI prAvU nAma he bai0 ||7||le0|| anukrama pAvyA sahu malI, gaur3Ipura gAma majhAra he bai0 jina no prasAda karAviyau, kAjala sA tiNa vAra he bai0 ||||le0|| DhAla-14 karelaDAM ghar3a de re-e dezI deharai sakhara bhaDhAvIyo, thara na rahai tiNa vAra / kAjala mana mAM ciMtavai, havai kuraNa karavo prakAra / / 1 / / bhavika jana sAMbhalo re, mukI mana no amalore |bhaaNknnii|| bIjI vAra caDhAvIyo, pa. heTho tatakAla / sohaNA mAM jakSa prAvinai, kahai merA nai suvisAla ||bh0||1|| tu caDhAve jAya nai thira rahasyai sara teha / kAjala ne jasa kima hovai megho mAryo teha ||bh0||3|| mereM sakhara caDhAviyau, nAma rAkhyo jaga maaNhe| murata thApI pAsanI, saMgha pAvai ucchAha ||bh0||4||

Page #385
bhaMvaralAla nAhaTA, 275 ] saMvata cavada caumAla mAM, deharai pratiSThA kIdha / mahiyo mero meghA taNA, tiNa jaga mAhe jasa lIdha bh0||4|| desI pradesI ghaNA, Avai loka aneka / bhAva dharI bhagavaMta ne, vAMde adhika viveka ||bh0||6|| kharaca dravya ghaNA vihAM, rAu rANA tiraNa vAra / mAnata mAnai lAkhanI, TAlai kaSTa apAra bh0||7|| niradhaNImAnai dhana diyai, aputriyAM nai putra / roga nivArai rogImA, TAla dAlidra dukha ||bh0||8|| DhAla-15 ghara AvojI prAMbo morIyo-e dezI Aja ama ghara raMga va dhAmaNA, Aja tUThA zrI gaur3I pAso / Aja ciMtAmaNa prAvI caDhyo, Aja saphala phalI mana Aso // 0 // 1 // Aja surataru phalyo prAMgaNe, Aja pragaTI mohana velo| Aja vichaDIyA vAhalA milyA, Aja ama ghara haI raMga relo||praa0||2|| Aja ama ghara prAMbo morIyo, Aja bUTho sovana dhAra / Aja dUdhe bUThA mehalA, Aja gaMgA prAvI ghara bAra ||praa0||3|| zrIhIra vijaya sUrIzvarU, tasa zubha vijaya kavi sIsa / tehanA bhAva vijai kavi dIpatA, tehanA sIdha namu nizadIso praa0||4|| tehanA rUpa vijai kavirAya nA, tehanA kRSNa namu krjodd'i| valI raMga vija raMge karI, huto praNapata karu' kara jor3i |praa0||shaa Aja gAyo zrI gaur3Ipura dhaNI, zrI saMgha kerai pasAya / catura caumAsU kI cupa su, gAmate mahiyala mAMha praa0||6|| saMvata aThArai satalottare, bhAdravA mAsa udAra / nitha terasa candravAsa rai ima nema vijaya jai jaikAra praa0||7|| iti zrI gaur3I pArzvanAthajI stavanam saMpUrNam

Page #386
bhAratIya saMgItazAstra meM mArga aura dezI kA vibhAjana bhAratIya saMgItazAstra ke adhyetA ke sammukha mArga aura dezI-saMgIta kA yaha dvividha vibhAjana, adhyayana ke pravezadvAra para hI upasthita ho jAtA hai| kintu Ajakala saMgItazAstra kA adhyayana jisa rIti se, jisa cittavRtti se ho rahA hai, tadanusAra isa vibhAjana ko kucha bhI mahatva nahIM diyA jAtA aura ise atIta kA anupayogI avazeSa mAtra mAna kara isakI upekSA kara dI jAtI hai, 'lakSaNa' meM jo sthiti hai, vahI 'lakSya' meM bhI hai, vahA~ bhI Aja isa vibhAjana kA koI sthAna nahIM samajhA jaataa| kintu vAstava meM yaha vibhAjana hamAre saMgItazAstra meM maulika mahatva rakhatA hai| isa vibhAjana ke marma ko samajhe binA yaha kahate rahanA ki bhAratIya saMgIta AdhyAtmika sAdhanA kA sazakta aGga hai, korA arthavAda bana kara raha jAtA . hai aura usase satya darzana ke sthAna para bhramajAla ko hI poSaNa milatA hai| 'mArga' zabda mRg dhAtu se banA hai, jisakA artha hai anveSaNa (mRga mArgaNe) / 'dezI' zabda kI / niSpatti diz dhAtu se hai jisakA artha hai denA yA bAhara pheMkanA ( diza atisarjane) / mArga meM anveSaNa kA artha spaSTa hai, kintu vaha anveSaNa kisa kA ? isa prazna para hama kucha Age cala kara vicAra kareMge / itanA to ApAtataH spaSTa hai ki anveSaNa 'bhUmA' kA hI abhipreta ho sakatA hai, 'alpa' kA nahIM / dezI meM bhItara se bAhara atisarjana karane kA bhAva hai isaliye isameM jana raMjana kA prayojana antarnihita hai 'deza' se 'dezI' kA sambandha jor3A jAya to usa meM khaNDabodha kA artha anusyUta mAnanA hogaa| ina donoM zabdoM kA saMgItazAstra meM kyA sthAna hai, yahI prastuta prabandha meM pAlocya hai| bhAratIya saMgIta kA zAstrIya vivecana sarvaprathama bharata ke nATyazAstra meM milatA hai, kintu vahA~ saMgIta kA mArga aura dezI yaha dvividha vibhAjana kahIM bhI spaSTa rUpa se nahIM milatA, yadyapi hama kucha Age cala kara dekheMge ki isa vibhAjana kA bIja sUkSma rUpa se nATyAzAstra meM avazya prApta hai / isa vibhAjana kA sarvaprathama spaSTa ullekha mataMga ke bRhaddazI meM milatA hai| isa grantha ke nAma meM hI 'dezI' pada hai, isaliye aisA samajhA jA sakatA hai ki isa grantha ke racanA-kAla (100-600 I. ke madhya) taka mArga aura dezI kA vibhAjana bahata spaSTa rUpa se svIkRta ho cukA hogA, aura isameM dezI ke nirUpaNa ke prati adhika abhi niveza rahA hogA / saMpUrNa grantha upalabdha na hone se aura upalabdhAMza kA pATha bahuta khaMDita hone se ukta anumAna kI pUrNa puSTi karanA to saMbhava nahIM hai, kintu grantha ke prAraMbha meM hI dezI aura mArga kA jo ullekha milatA hai, vaha avazya hI sUcaka hai| ___'bRhaddezI' ke bAda prAya : 15 vIM zatAbdI taka yaha vibhAjana saMgItazAstra ke sabhI pramukha granthoM meM maulika sthAna pAtA rahA / kintu 15 vIM zatAbdI ke bAda isakA mahatva ghaTane lagA, yA to isakA

Page #387
premalatA zarmA 277 ] kevala nAmollekha hI granthoM meM raha pAyA aura yA usakA bhI lopa ho gayA / 'bRhaddazI' ke paravartI granthoM ko mArga-dezI-vibhAjana kI dRSTi se nimnalikhita cAra zreNiyoM meM rakhA jA sakatA hai| 1. mArga aura dezI vibhAjana kA spaSTa ullekha evaM pUrNa nirvAha karane vAle grantha isa zreNI ke antargata granthoM meM gIta, vAdya aura nRtya / saMgIta ke ina tInoM agoM kA mArga aura dezI ke rUpa meM dvividha vibhAjana kiyA gayA hai| gIta ke prasaMga meM rAga kA grAmarAga aura dezIrAga ke rUpa meM evaM gIta prabandha kA zUddha gItaka aura (dezI) prabandha ke rUpa meM dvidhA vibhAjana huaA hai / vAdya ke prasaMga meM mArga aura dezI kA vibhAjana kahIM bhI spaSTa rUpa se nahIM kiyA gayA hai, isakA kAraNa yahI ho sakatA hai ki bhAratIya paramparA meM vAdya gIta kA anuvartI-mAtra hai, isaliye gIta ke prasaMga meM rAgoM kA jo dvidhA vibhAjana huA hai, vahI tata aura suSira vAdyoM ko bhI avikala rUpa se lAgU ho jAtA hai / tAla prakaraNa meM mArga-tAla aura dezI-tAla aisA vibhAjana kiyA gayA hai / isakA sambandha parokSa rUpa se ghana aura avanaddha vAdyoM ke sAtha samajhA jA sakatA hai| jahAM taka vAdya yantroM kA sambandha hai, aisA koI nirdeza kahIM nahIM milatA ki amuka vAdya mArga saMgIta ke upayogI hai aura amuka dezI saMgIta ke / vAstava meM aisA nirdeza Avazyaka bhI nahIM hai| kevala mArgapaTaha aura dezIpaTaha isa prakAra paTaha (avanaddha vAdya vizeSa) ke do savizeSaNa bheda kahe gaye haiN| (dRSTavya saMgAtaratnAkara vAdyAdhyAya, zloka 805) / nRtya ke prakaraNa meM mArga nRtya aura dezI nRtya yaha do bheda svIkRta haiN| prastuta zreNI ke antargata nimnalikhita granthoM ke nAma pramukha haiN| (1) nAnyadeva kA bharatabhASya (12 vIM zatI I0) isakA prArambhika graMza hI abhI prakAzita huA hai| pUre grantha kI pANDulipi upalabdha nahIM hai| jo kucha upalabdha hai, usameM dezI rAgoM kA pRthaka nirUparaNa nahIM hai, mArga rAgoM kI bhASAoM ke sAtha-sAtha hI kucha aise rAgoM kA varNana milatA hai jo anya granthoM meM dezI kahe gaye haiN| dezI tAloM kA varNana bhI nahIM miltaa| kevala dezI prabandhoM kA sAGgopAGga nirUpaNa milatA hai| nRtya prakaraNa isameM hai hI nhiiN| (2) zAGga deva kA saMgIta ratnAkara' (13 vIM zatI I0) isameM rAga, tAla, prabandha aura nRtyasabhI prakaraNoM meM mArga dezI kA vibhAjana prApta hai| (3) paNDitamaNDalI kA 'saMgIta ziromaNi' (15vIM zatI I0)-yaha grantha aprakAzita hai aura pANDulipiyA~ bahuta hI khaNDita haiM / (4) rANA kumbhakarNa (kumbhA) kA 'saMgItarAja' (15vIM zatI0 I.)-isameM viSaya pratipAdana saMgItaratnAkara kI apekSA kahIM adhika vistRta hai, ataH mArga-dezI kA Upara likhe sabhI prakaraNoM meM vibhAjana adhikatara spaSTa hai| 2. mArga aura dezI ke vibhAjana kA apUrNa nirvAha karane vAle granya (1) zrIkaNTha kI 'rasakaumudI' (16vIM zatI) kevala tAla prakaraNa meM yaha vibhAjana spaSTa milatA hai| (2) raghunAtha bhUpa kI 'saMgItasudhA' (17vIM zatI) kevala rAga-prakaraNa meM grAma-rAgoM aura dezI ragoM kA paramparAgata nirUpaNa milatA hai| tAla prakaraNa kI pratijJA meM to mArga dezI kA spaSTa ullekha hai, para vaha adhyAya upalabdha nahIM hai|

Page #388
278 ] 3. mArga aura dezI kA kevala nAmollekha karane vAle grantha bhAratIya saMgItazAstra meM mArga aura dezI kA vibhAjana (1) vAcanAcArya sudhAkalaza kA 'saMgItopaniSatsAroddhAra' (14vIM zatI I0 ) ( 2 ) rAmAmAtya kA 'svaramelakalAnidhi' (16vIM zatI I0 ) (3) dAmodara paNDita kA 'saMgItadarpaNa' ( 17vIM zatI I0 ) ( 4 ) tulajAdhipa kA 'saMgItasArAmRta' (17vIM zatI I0 ) ( 5 ) ahobala kA 'saMgItapArijAta' (17vIM zatI I0 ) ( 5 ) somanAtha kA ' rAgavibodha' ( 17vIM zatI I0 ) 4. mArga - dezI kA nAmollekha taka na karane vAle grantha ( 1 ) puNDarIka viTThala kA 'sadrAgacandrodaya' ( 16vIM zatI I0 ) inake 'rAgamAlA' tathA 'rAgamaJjarI' grantha bhI isI zra eNI meM Ate haiM, kintu ve saMgItazAstra ke kevala eka deza rAga ke hI pratipAdaka grantha haiM, isaliye unakA yahAM pRthak ullekha nahIM kiyA gayA hai / ( 2 ) zubhaGkara kA 'saMgItadAmodara' (16vIM zatI) ( 3 ) zrInivAsa kA 'rAgatattvavibodha' (17vIM zatI) mArga - dezI kA lakSaNa pramukha granthakAroM ne isa prakAra diyA hai| : (1) nAnAvidheSu dezeSu jantUnAM sukhado bhavet / tataH prabhRti lokAnAM narendrANAM yadRcchayA // 1 // X X X X deze deze pravRtto'sau dhvanirdezIti saJjJitaH || 2 || dhvanistu dvividhaH prokto vyaktAvyaktavibhAgataH / varNopalambhanAd vyakto dezImukhamupAgataH // 12 // abalA bAlagopAlaiH kSitipAlanijecchayA / gIyate sAnurAgeNa svadeze dezirucyate || 13|| nibaddhAzcAnibaddhazca mArgo'yaM dvividho mataH / ApalA (lA) pAdinibandhoyaH sa ca mArgaH prakIrtitaH / / 14 / / pralApAdivihInastu sa ca dezI prakIrttitaH / (bRhadde zI pR0 1, 2) isa uddharaNa kI antima paMkti bRhadde zI ke mUlapATha meM ke prathama adhyAya ke zloka 7 para TIkA meM mataMga ke nAma se jo gaI hai / (2) gItaM vAdya tathA nRttaM trayaM saMgItamucyate / nahIM hai, somanAtha ne apane rAga - vibodha uddharaNa diyA hai, usameM se yaha paMkti la mArge dezIti tadvadhA tatra mArgaH sa ucyate // yo mArgito viriJcyAdyaH prayukto bharatAdibhiH / devasya purataH zambhorniyatAbhyudayapradaH //

Page #389
premalatA zarmA 276 ] deze deze janAnAM yad rucyA hRdayaraJjakam / gItaM ca vAdanaM nRttaM taddezItyabhidhIyate / / (saMgItaratnAkara 1/1/21-24) (3) sAmavedAtsamuddha tya yadgItamRSibhiH puraa| sadbhirAcarito mArgastena mArgo'bhidhIyate / / saMskRtAtprAkRtaM tadvat prAkRtAdezikA yathA / tadvan mArgAtsvabudhdyAnyairvAgdezIyaM samuddha tA / / (bharatabhASya 11/2) ina tInoM uddharaNoM kA sammilita sArAMza mArga aura dezI-vibhAjana ke nimnalikhita do AdhAra prastuta karatA hai| 1-prayojanagata-jisake anusAra dezI kA prayojana janaraMjana hai aura mArga kA abhyudaya / * 2-svaparUpagata-isake anusAra 'mArga' zuddha aura niyamabaddha hai aura dezI apekSAkRta azuddha aura niyamarahita hai| isa prasaMga meM prayojanagata aura svarUpagata bheda kI kucha sAmAnya carcA asthAnIya na hogii| sabhI padArthoM ke do pahalU hote haiM / eka vastugata dharma jo prayoktA athavA grAhaka kI niSThA se nirapekSa haiM, dUsare prayojanagata dharma jo grAhaka athavA prayoktA kI niSThA ke sApekSa hai, arthAt usI ke anustara prakAzita hote haiN| kisI padArtha meM prathama pahalU prabala hotA hai to kisI meM dUsarA / udAharaNa ke liye, viSa kA mAraka dharma vastugata hai| viSa kA sevanakArI use mAraka samajhe athavA saMjIvaka, viSa kA mAraka dharma donoM avasthAoM meM samAna rUpa se kArya kregaa| (mIrA jaise bhaktajanoM ko viSa se bhI saMjIvanI prApta hone ke alaukika udAharaNa isa sAmAnya niyama kI paridhi ke bAhara haiN)| dUsarI ora auSadhi kA vastugata dharma jo bhI ho, usakA prakAza sevanakartA kI niSThA para kAphI mAtrA meM nirbhara rahatA hai| sAmAnya bhojya padArthoM kA vastugata dharma bhI bhojana karAne vAle aura karane vAle kI bhAvanA ke anusAra bahuta kucha svataMtra rUpa se prakaTa hotA hai / hoTala meM prApta parama pauSTika bhojana bhI puSTi aura tuSTi ke vidhAna meM mAtA ke diye hue rUkhe-sUkhe bhojana kI samatA nahIM kara sakatA / isa prakAra sabhI sthUla laukika padArthoM meM vastugata dharma prabala hone para bhI usakA prakAzana sarvatra ekasA nahIM hotaa| jo kucha sthUla padArthoM ke viSaya meM kahA gayA vaha sUkSma viSayoM meM aura bhI adhika lAgU hotA hai| lalita kalAoM ko hI le leM, unake dvArA saundaryabodha, bhAvabodha athavA rasabodha grAhaka ke saMskAra, zikSA, bhAvanAtmaka stara ityAdi aneka Azrayagata tattvoM para nirbhara rahatA hai jinheM viSayagata dharma se nirapekSa mAnA jA sakatA hai| kAvya, saMgIta, citra athavA mUrti-ina kalAoM kI eka hI kRti bhinna bhinna stara kI anubhUti jagAtI hai| una kalAkRtiyoM meM viSayagata starabheda na ho aisI bAta nahIM hai, kintu grAhaka gata starabheda hI yahAM prastuta hai| jisa prakAra kalAjagat meM grAhaka kA starabheda vastugata dharma ke prakAzana meM * 'abhyudaya' se yahA~ AdhyAtmika unnati kA hI grahaNa karanA cAhiye, anyathA dezI se mArga kA kucha vaiziSTya sthApita na ho skegaa| jahAM 'niHzreyasa' aura 'abhyudaya' ko paraspara bhinna kahA jAtA hai vahAM 'abhyudaya' laukika unnati kA vAcaka mAnA jAtA hai| kintu yahAM vaha artha lenA ucita nahIM jAna pdd'taa|

Page #390
280 ] bhAratIya saMgItazAstra meM mArga aura dezI kA vibhAjana sAdhaka athavA bAdhaka hotA hai, usI prakAra prayoktA yAnI sraSTA kA manaHpUta prayojana bhI kalAkRti ke vastugata starabheda kA niyAmaka hotA hai| artha, yaza, kAmanA-pUtti Adi laukika prayojanoM se kI gaI kalA-sAdhanA athavA kalAsRSTi preyomArga meM hI pragati karA sakegI, yadyapi kalA ke vastugata dharma meM zreyaH pradatva sarvamAnya hai| isa vastugata dharma kA prakAzana tabhI ho sakatA hai jaba prayokta kI bhI usa prayojana meM niSThA ho arthAt preyaH se vairAgya aura niHzreyas ke prati anurAga ho| isa niSThA ke abhAva meM alaukika prayojana kI siddhi karane kA vastugata dharma kalA meM prakAzita nahIM ho sktaa| Upara kI carcA ke anusAra mArga aura dezI ke lakSaNa para vicAra kareM to pahale prayojanagata bheda upasthita hotA hai aura bAda meM svarUpagata / jana-mana-raMjana kA prayojana dezI meM aura niHzreyasa kA prayojana mArga meM hai, sAtha hI donoM ke vastugata dharma athavA svarUpa kI vibhinnatA kahI gayI hai, jisake anusAra mArga zuddha aura niyamita hai evaM dezI azuddha athavA mizra aura aniymit| isa prasaMga meM bharata bhASya kA Upara diyA hA uddharaNa vicAraNIya hai| usake anusAra mArga ke zUddha svarUpa se dezI kA AvirbhAva hayA hai| Aja-kala vijJAna ke vikAsavAda ke siddhAnta ke prabhAva se pratyeka kSetra meM nimna stara se ucca stara kI ora abhiyAna hI svAbhAvika krama mAnA jAne lagA hai| tadanusAra yadi mArga zuddha evaM niyama sahita hai to svayaM usakA vikAsa azuddha aura aniyamita dezI ke AdhAra para honA caahie| kintu bhAratIya darzana ke anusAra zuddha kI vikRti se azuddha yA mizra kA AvirbhAva mAnA jAtA hai| tadanusAra dezI ko mArga kA azuddha rUpa mAnane meM kucha bhI Apatti nahIM ho sktii| cetanA ke uccatama stara para jo AvirbhAva hotA hai, usI meM nAnA prakAra kI upAdhiyoM ke mizraNa se azuddha rUpa prakaTa hote haiM, yaha avaroha-mArgIya vicAradhArA hai / dUsarI ora Aroha-mArgIya vicAradhArA ke anusAra azuddha stara para se azuddhi kA nirAsa karate hae kramazaH zuddha stara taka vikAsa hotA hai| sthUla buddhi se bhale hI Aroha-mArgIya vicAra hI saMgata jAna par3e, kintu vAstava meM sabhI vikRtiyoM, azuddhiyoM ke mUla meM parama vizuddha avikRta tattva mAne binA gati nahIM hai / tadanusAra saMskRta se prAkRta kA aura mArga se dezI kA AvirbhAva mAnanA pUrNatayA saMgata hai| Upara hamane jina tIna uddharaNoM para vicAra kiye unake atirikta kucha anya uddharaNa bhI yahA~ prasaMga prApta haiM1-gAndharva aura gona ke prakaraNa meM pratyarthamiSTaM devAnAM tathA prItikaraM punaH / gandharvANAJca yasmAddhi tasmAd gAndharvamucyate // asya yonirbhaveda gAnaM vINAvaMzastathaiva c| (nATya zAstra 28 / 6,10) sAmamyo gItamiti kathitaM sAmAni cAtra kAraNakAraNAni / gAndharva hi sAmabhyastasmAd bhavaM gAnaM na tulye svarAdyAtmakatve gAnaM gAndharve'ntarbhUtamiti kA bhaassaa| viparyayo'pi kasmAnna bhavati, tAdAtmyameva vA kathaM na syAdityAzaMkAM zamayitumAha atyartha miSTaM devAnAmiti / anenAditvaM sUcitam / devAhi kathamiSTaM vija hya : / tatheti tena devatAparitoSadvAreNa prItiM dadAtItyadRSTaphalatvaM darzitam / ................" tathA tena prakAreNa pratIterapavargocitAnanda svabhAvavizeSaNAvajita mityapavargaphalatvaM darzitam / tathA'tikrAMtaM dhanAdinirapekSa cedaM devAnAM yajanaM yathA pUrAgayogAdibhyo'dhikA prItirgAndharvAcchaGkarasyeti / gandharvAraNAmiti

Page #391
premalatA zarmA [ 281 prayoktrapalakSaNaM tena hyatyantaM saMvitapravezalAbhena tu gAtuH phalayogo gandhatvAt / iti prayoktRgatamatra mukhyaM phalam / na tu gAnamiva mukhyatayA zrotRniSTham / gAnaM hi kevalaM prItikArye vartate ( abhinava bhAratI ) pUrva raGgAdAvadRSThasiddhau saMyatagItakavaddha mAnAdi dhuvAgAne tu dRSTaphale gAyanasyeva so'stu (abhinava bhAratI nATya zAstra caturtha khaMDa pR. 152 ) prayujyate / vyApAraH / nATya zAstra meM mArga dezI kA ullekha nahIM hai, kintu saMgIta ke liye 'gAndharva' saMjJA hai jo bAda meM cala kara gIta-prabandha ke prakaraNa meM mArga kI paryAyavAcI bana gaI thI ( dRSTavya saMgIta ratnAkara kA nimna uddharaNa) / 'gAndharva' ko devatAoM kA atyanta iSTa arthAt priya batAyA gayA hai| abhinavagupta ne use dRSTAdRSTa phalaprada kahA hai aura usa ke phala ko mukhyatayA prayoktRgata batAyA hai / dUsarI ora 'gAna' kA phala mukhyatayA zrotRniSTha kahA hai / yahIM para mArga aura dezI kA mUla tatva mila jAtA hai / mArga prAtmaniSTha hone se usameM mukhyaphala prayoktA ko hI milatA hai aura dezI meM zrotA ke prati lakSya rahane ke kAraNa usakA phala mukhyatayA zrotRniSTha arthAt zrotAoM kA raMjanamAtra hotA hai / punaH 31 veM adhyAya meM jahA~ bharata ne zuddha gItakoM ke prakAra kahe haiM vahA~ bhI abhinavagupta ne varddhamAnAdi zuddha gItakoM ko pradRSTa phalaprada ko dRSTa-phala-prada / bharata ke paravartI kAla meM zuddha gItaka para dezI prabandhoM kA vikAsa huaa| isa prakaraNa meM bhI jAte haiM / mArga kA aMga mAne gaye mArga aura dezI ke bIja batAyA hai aura dhruvAgAna aura dhruvAoM ke AdhAra nATyazAstra meM mila hI 2 - gIta - prabandha prakaraNa meM --- raJjakaH svarasaMdarbhoM gItamityabhidhIyate / gAndharva gAnamityasya bhedadvayamudIritam // 1 // anAdisampradAyaM yadgAndharvaiH saMprayujyate / niyataM yaso hetustadgAndharva jagurbudhAH ||2| yatta vAggeyakAreNa racitaM lakSaNAnvitam / dezI rAgAdiSu proktaM tadgAnaM janaraJjanam ||3|| 3- rAga - prakaraNa meM- dezItvaM nAma kAmacArapravartitatvam 1 tadatra mArgarAgeSu niyamaH yaH puroditaH / sa dezirAgamASAdAvanyathApi kvacid bhavet // 4 --- nRtya - prakaraNa meM- nATya mArgaJca dezIyamuttamaM madhyamaM tathA adhama kramato jJeyaM nRtyatritayamuttamaiH / / 286 / / ( saMgIta ratnAkara 4 / 1-3) (vahI, 2 / 2 / 2 para kallinAtha kI TIkA )

Page #392
282 ] bhAratIya saMgItazAstra meM mArga aura dezI kA vibhAjana nRte: kyappratyaye nRtyazabdaH karma vivakSayA / bhAvopasarjano yatra raso mukhyaH prakAzate / / 445 / / tannATyapUrvakaM nRtyaM mArganRtyaM taducyate / rasopasarjanIbhUto yatra bhAvaH prakAzate / / 446 / / mArgoM mAvAbhidhastasmAnmRgyate'tra raso pataH / nATyamArgopAdhibhinna dvidhA nRtyamudIritam / / 447 / / nRteH ktapratyaye rUpaM dezInRttamihoditam / / 448 / / nanvatra pratyayaikArthe mArga dezIti kA bhidA / ucyate'tra tadaikye'pi yo yatra viniyujyate / vivakSAvazato brate sa tamarthamiti sthitam / / 446 / / paMkajatve samAne'pi loke padma tadIritam / vivakSA cAtra zobhAyAM haste hastaikadezavat // 450 / / nRtye nRtyaikadeze'pi nRtyazabdAd dvayorgrahaH / / 451 / / (saMgItarAja,nRtyaratnakoza, ullAsa 1, parIkSaNa 1) Upara dvitIya uddharaNa meM 'gAndharva' ko mArga kA paryAyavAcI mAna kara use apauruSeya kahA gayA hai, aura 'gAna' ko dezI kA paryAyavAcI mAna kara usakA pauruSeyatva batAyA gayA hai| gIta-prabandhaka ke prakaraNa meM mArga-dezI kI yaha vibhAjaka rekhA ucita bhI hai| tIsarA uddharaNa rAga ke prasaMga kA hai| isa meM mArga se saMbaddha grAma-rAgoM meM niyamoM kI aparivartanIyatA kahI gaI hai| yahA~ yaha bhI ullekhanIya hai ki grAmarAgoM kA nATya ke prasaMga meM ho prayoga vihita hai, kintu dezI rAgoM kA prayoga nATya se svatantra kahA gayA hai| cauthA uddharaNa nRtya-saMbandhI hai, aura usa para vizeSa vicAra apekSita hai| nRtya kA mArga ke sAtha evaM nRtta kA dezI ke sAtha sambandha jor3A gayA hai| nATya ko ina donoM ke Upara sarvocca sthAna diyA gayA hai| isa stara nirdhAraNa kA prAdhAra hai-nATya meM rasa kI mukhyatA evaM nRtya meM bhAva kI mukhyatA ke sAtha-sAtha rasa kA mArga athavA anveSaNa / nRtta ko dezI kyoM kahA hai, isa kI koI spaSTatA nahIM dI gaI hai, kintu usa meM tAla layAzrita gAtravikSepa mAtra aura abhinaya kA abhAva batAyA gayA hai| isIliye usameM rasa aura bhAva donoM kI apekSA chor3a kara kevala tAla, laya kA hI prAdhAnya rakhA jAtA hai / yathA nATyazabdo rase mukhyo rasAbhivyaktikAraNam / caturdhAbhinayopetaM lakSaNAvRttito budhaiH // 17 // AGgikAbhinayaireva bhAvAneva vyanakti yat / tannRtyaM mArgazabdena prasiddha nRtyavedinAm // 26 / / gAtravikSepamAtra tu sarvAbhinayajitam / AGgikoktaprakAreNa nRtta nRttavido viduH / / 27 // (saMgItaratnAkaranRtyAdhyAya)

Page #393
premalatA zarmA ( dazarUpaka 1 / 6 ) dhanyadbhAvAzrayaM nRtyaM nRtaM tAlalayAzravam / Adya padArthAbhinaya mArgoM, dezI tathA'param / / abhinayarahita evaM kevala tAlalavAcita hone ke kAraNa nRtta ko tRtIya zreNI meM sthAna diyA gayA hai, aura isa nimna kakSA ke kAraNa hI use dezI kahA hai| prAdima jAtiyoM ke nAcane meM bhAja bhI kevala tAla layAzrita gAtra - vikSepa kA darzana hotA hai / nATya meM rasa mukhya hone ke kAraNa AAMgika, vAcika, sAttvika aura grAhAyyaM cAroM prakAra ke abhinaya kA usa meM sthAna hotA hai| nRtya meM kevala aAMgika abhinaya se hI bhAvAbhi vyakti kI jAtI hai aura rasa utane spaSTa rUpa se abhivyakta nahIM ho pAtA jitanA ki nATya meM / isIliye usa meM rasa kA mArgaNa kahA gayA hai| nRtta meM to abhinaya kA koI sthAna hI nahIM hai, isaliye vaha dezI hai / nRtya ke rasa prasaMga meM mArga aura dezI kA artha prApAtata: sAmAnya artha se kucha bhinna dikhAI detA hai, kyoMki na to yahA~ niyamoM kI kaThoratA athavA zithilatA se abhiprAya hai, na apauruSeya aura pauruSeya kA bheda hai, na dRSTAdRSTa phala kA vicAra hai aura na hI niHzreyas athavA janaraMjana ke prayojana ke prati lakSya haiM / kintu yadi gambhIratA se vicAra kiyA jAya to yaha samajhA jA sakatA hai ki rasa kI alaukikatA ke kAraNa usakA mArgaNa nRtya ke mArgatva kA prayojaka hai aura usa mArgaNa ke prabhAva meM kevala laukika manoraMjana nRtta ke dezItva kA prayojaka hai| 283 ] / abhinava gupta nRtya ko gAndha " nATya ko mArga se bhI Upara rakhA gayA hai| isakA AdhAra avazya vicAraNIya hai jaise sAma se gAndharva dhaura gAnvartha se gAna kI utpatti batAI hai tadvat nATya ko sAma ke ke aura nRtta ko gAna ke samAnAntara samajhA jA sakatA hai| sAmagAyana meM sAmarasya kI ke kAraNa usameM mArgaNa vyApAra kA koI sthAna nahIM ho sktaa| usase eka stara nIce utara kara gAndharva athavA mArga kA astitva hai, evaM usase bhI nimna stara dezI kA hai / pUrNa upalabdhi rahane mArga meM anveSaNa kisa tattva kA hai ? isa prasaMga meM yAjJavalkya smRti ke nimnoData aMza dhaura una kI TIkA mananIya hai / ananyaviSayaM kRtvA manobuddhismRtIndriyam / dhyeya AtmA sthito yo'so hRdaye dIpavat prabhuH / / ne yasya punarasmin savitakeM samAdhI nirAlambanatayA bahirmukhAvabhAsatiraskAreNa cittavRttinAbhiramate tasya zabdabrahmopAsanena brahmajJAnAbhyAsAt parabrahmAdhigamopAyamAha yathAvadhAnena paThan sAma gAyatyavisvaram / sAvadhAnastathAbhyAsAt paraM brahmAdhigacchati // brahmajJAnAbhyAsopAya vizeSamAha- aparAntakamullopyaM madraka prakarIM tathA / zrIveNukaM tu rovindamunara gItakAni tu // RggAthA pAriekA dakSavihitA brahmagItikAH / gAyannetattadabhyAsa kAraNAnmokSa saMjJitam //

Page #394
284 ] bhAratIya saMgItazAstra meM mArga aura dezI kA vibhAjana aparAntikAdayo bharatazAstroktagIta prakAra vizeSAH brahmajJAnAbhyAsahetorjJeyAH / eteSu gIyamAneSu nAvasya yata udayo yatra ca layastadavagantavyam / tadeva brahma, tatazva tajjJA nAbhyAsAya te geyA iti yujyate vaktum / api ca, vINAvAdanatasvajJaH zrutijAtivizAradaH / tAlajJazcaprayAsena mokSamArga nigacchati // tattvato yo veti so'nAyAsena mokSamArga mokSopAyabhUtaMmanasa aikAMya brahmAjJAhetu' nigacchati / yastu vINAdinAdAnAM yata udayo yatra ca layastatrAntarebhyo viviktatayA na samyagvetti taM pratyAha gItajI yadi yogena nApnoti paramaM padam / rudrasvAnucaro bhUtvA tenaiva saha modate // ( yAjJavalkyasmRti, adhyAya 3 prakaraNa 4, zlo. 110-15 evaM aparAditya viracitA parArkAparA TIkA ) Upara uddhRta vacanoM kA sArAMza isa prakAra hai :- - (1) jo vyakti vAhya prAlambana ke prabhAva meM citta ko samAdhi meM sthira nahIM kara pAte, unake lie sAmagAna kA vidhAna hai, kyoMki usameM parama pravadhAnayukta gAyana se parabrahma kI prApti ho sakatI hai / (2) sAmagAna ke hI samakakSa eka anya abhyAsa hai aura vaha hai aparAntaka, ullodhyaka yAdi gItoM kA gAyana smaraNIya hai ki yahI bharatokta zuddha gItaka hai| (3) sAma athavA gItakoM ke gAyana meM anveSaraNa kA viSaya yahI hai ki nAda kA udaya kahAM se hotA hai aura laya kahA~ hotA hai yaha ullekha bahuta mahatvapUrNa hai / nAda kA udaya aura laya donoM hI kA AdhAra brahma hai, isaliye vahI mArga ke anveSaNa kA viSaya hai| isa para vizeSa vicAra apekSita haiN| (4) yadi nAda ke udaya aura laya ke AdhAra ko tattvataH jAne binA sAma athavA ( devastutiparaka ) gItaka kA gAna kiyA jAtA hai to prayoktA parama pada ko prApta nahIM hotA, apitu rudra kA dhanucara bana kara usI ke sAtha harSa ko prApta hotA hai| yAjJavalkya kI isI ukti ko prabhinavagupta ne nATya zAstra 26 / 11 kI TIkA meM yaha kaha kara uddhRta kiyA hai ki yoga rUpa avadhAna gItaka ke gAyana meM Avazyaka athavA upayogI nahIM hotA / X yAjJavalkya aura abhinavagupta kA aisA abhiprAya jAna par3atA hai ki paramapada prApti ke liye gAyana ke sAtha yoga-rUpa avadhAna anivArya hai, kintu devatAparitoSa usake binA bhI ho sakatA hai| devatAparitoSa se yahAM saMbhavataH sAma athavA gItaka ke gAyana ke vastugata dharma ke anusAra hone vAlA zradRSTa phala ho abhipreta hai / kahanA na hogA ki isa adRSTa phala kI siddhi ke liye bhI prayoktA meM tadanukUla vAsanA rahanA anivArya hai| nAda kA udaya aura laya kahAM hai isa sambandha meM Adhunika nyUnatAyeM dikhAI detI haiM / 1-dhvani ke grAhaka ke viSaya meM / dhvanivijJAna kI jo sthApanAyeM haiM unameM tIna yaha mAnA jAtA hai ki manuSya ke kAna kI bAda meM cala kara sAma Adi meM nirUpita 14 bhI gItakoM kA hI gItaka bheda / ) + yahA~ sAma se gItakoM ko pRthak kahA gayA hai, kintu eka bhedamAtra raha gayA / ( dRSTavya saMgItaratnAkara, saMgItarAja X avadhAnaM yoMgarUpaM taccAtra nopayogi parivartakevvanaddhaM - pUrvaraGga tatra hi devatAparitoSAdeva / siddhiH / tadetaduktam - "gIta jJo yadi......." ityAdi /

Page #395
premalatA zarmA [ 285 / sravaNazakti maryAdita hai, AndolanoM kI kucha nyUnatama aura adhikatama sImA ke bhItara hI manuSya kA zrotra kAma karatA hai| isa maryAdA ke bAhara asIma kSetra hai kintu vaha manuSya ke liye agama mAnA jAtA hai| 2-vAhaka mAdhyama ke sambandha meM dhvanivijJAna dvArA pratipAdya dhvani pRthvI (Solid) jala ( Liquid) athavA vAyu (gas) ke mAdhyama ke binA cala nahIM sktii| vAhanahIna Andolana zravya nahIM hotA aura vAhana hInatA zUnya ( Vacuum ) meM hI ho sakatI hai / bhAratIya darzana ke anusAra sapUrNa zUnyatA asaMbhava hai kyoMki tathAkathita zUnyatA meM bhI zakti kA bahuta prabala aura sUkSma rUpa nihita rahatA hai| hamAre darzana meM zrAkAza athavA vyoma 'zUnya' meM hI rahatA hai vaha sUkSmatama bhUta hai jo sAre vizva meM vyApta hai tathA jo Solid, Liquid tathA gas se bhI sUkSma hai / 3-vani kA laya kahA~ hotA hai isa kA koI uttara dhvani vijJAna ke pAsa nahIM hai / vijJAna adhika se adhika yahI kaha sakatA hai ki dhvani kI zakti ( energy) kisI anya zakti meM parivartita ho gaI, kintu vaha parivartana kaise kaba aura kisa rUpa meM hotA hai ina praznoM kA koI uttara vijJAna ke pAsa nahIM hai / bhAratIya darzana ke anusAra dhvani kA udaya aura laya prakAza yA vyoma meM hI hai, aura usI meM saba dhvaniyA~ amara rUpa meM saMgrahIta rahatI haiN| isI sUkSma vyoma ke anusandhAna se parabrahma kI prApti kI sugamatA hI mArga saMgIta kA prAdhAra hai| isa anusandhAna ke liye nAda kA mAdhyama sarvAdhika sulabha mAnA gayA hai| isI liye saMgIta ko nAdayoga kahA gayA hai kintu isa anusandhAna ke abhAva meM saMgIta sAdhanA eka laukika karma mAtra hai / isa nAdagranusandhAna ke prasaMga meM nimnalikhita uddharaNa vizeSa upayogI hogA / hamAre samasta nAdoccAraNa kA koI eka AdhAra avazya hai, po rUpa mUla spanda | yaha mUla spanda apane ko nAda athavA dhvani ke rUpa meM dhvani sAdhAraNa zravya dhvani nahIM hai| yaha dhvani rUpA suradhunI dhruvA va padam - yaha hai isa dhvani kA parAbhAva brahmaloka meM jo kuNThAhIna divya hara ke jaTA jAla meM avaguMThita hone para madhyamA aura anta meM bhagIratha ke hone para vaikharI hotI hai| hamArA saba vAgvahAra rasa dhruva dhArA ke vakSa usI meM lIna ho jAtA hai, isaliye sAdhaka ko mUla spanda rupA usa karanA hotA hai / " ( svAmI pratyagAtmAnanda sarasvatI kRta japasUtram, bhAga 2, pariziSTa, zloka 4- 10) 14 aura vaha hai brahmAkAza meM jJAnamaya vyakta kara rahA hai / avazya hI yaha sanAtanI hai 'tad viSNoH paramaM / anubhUti hai, vaha hai pazyantI bhAvA zaMkha-ninAda se gomukha se niHsRtA sthala para vIcivat uTha kara punaH dhvani suradhunI pravA kA sammAna dezI kA sambandha vaikharI se hI hai kintu mArga meM madhyamA pazyantI aura parA kA kramaza: anusandhAna zrAvazyaka haiM / isa prasaMga meM eka bhrAnta dhAraNA kA nirAkaraNa Avazyaka hai / kucha logoM kA yaha vicAra hai| saMjJA hai jo indriyajanya hotA hai / yadi aisA na anAhata nAda kI bhAMti ki mArga saMgIta kA mAdhyama anAhata nAda hai| vyApAra ke stara para Ahata nAda ko prAlambana hotA to to saMgIta zAstra ke antargata usakA kevala yoga zAstra kA hI viSaya raha jAtA / kintu vAstava meM mArga usI saMgIta kI banA kara niHzreyas prApti meM samartha varNana hI na ho paataa| phira to vaha upasaMhAra meM kucha viSayoM kA saMketa mAtra prastuta kiyA jAtA hai kyoMki sthAnAbhAva se unakA pratipAdana nahIM kiyA jA sakA hai|

Page #396
286 ] bhAratIya saMgItazAstra meM mArga aura dezo kA vibhAjana (1) mArga-saMgIta ke antargata grAma-rAga, mArga-tAla aura zuddha gItaka-ina viSayoM kA jo bhI nirUpaNa zAstra-granthoM meM milatA hai, usase yaha spaSTa hai ki 30 athavA 32 grAmarAga 5 mArgatAla aura 14 . zuddhagItaka-ina kI saMkhyA athavA lakSaNa meM kahIM koI parivartana nahIM pAyA jaataa| dezI rAgoM, tAloM, aura prabandhoM ke bhedoM kI saMkhyA ina se kahIM adhika hai aura usameM bahuta kucha nyUnAdhikatA deza-kAla-krama se pAyI jAtI hai| mArga kI isa aparivartanIyatA kI pRSThabhUmi meM darzanazAstra tathA AdhyAtmika sAdhanA ke kauna se gUDha tattva haiM, yaha anusandhAna kA viSaya hai| (2) madhyayuga meM mArga-dezI ke vibhAjana kI jo upekSA athavA lopa huA, tadanusAra dezI kA hI varNana granthoM meM milatA rahA aisA mAnane meM koI bAdhA nahIM hai| mArga kA yaha lopa alaukika prayojana kI dRSTi se samajhA jAya athavA niyamoM kI kaThoratA kI dRSTi se dekhA jAya ? sabhavataH donoM dRSTiyoM ko yathAyogya sthAna denA ucita hogA, arthAt yaha bhI satya hai ki una granthoM meM variNata saMgIta laukika prayojana mAtra kA sAdhaka hai, aura sAtha hI yaha bhI satya hai ki vaha saMgIta pradeza-vizeSa aura kAla-vizeSa dvArA sImita hai, yAnI lakSya-pradhAna hai / mArga ko jo lakSaNapradhAna kahA gayA hai usakA abhiprAya yahI hai ki vaha sArvabhauma aura sArvakAlika hai| (3) Adhunika zAstrIya saMgIta ko mArga samajhA jAya yA dezI ? prayojana kI dRSTi se to ise kevala dezI hI kahA jA sakatA hai, hAM, niyamoM ke bandhana kI dRSTi se ise mArga bhI samajha sakate haiM / kintu vahA~ bhI jisa aMza taka gharAnoM athavA prAdezika paramparAoM ke bheda se niyamoM meM bheda pAyA jAtA hai. vahAM taka usake mArgatva kI hAni hI hai| niHzreyasa sAdhana kI yogyatA kA mukhya AdhAra to prayoktA kI apanI manobhUmikA hai| apekSita manobhUmikA yadi kisI sAdhaka ke pAsa ho to Aja bhI saMgIta kA mArgatva siddha ho hI sakatA hai| itanA avazya hai ki vizeSa anusaMdhAna ke binA, paramparAgata saMgIta zAstra meM se, niHzreyas sAdhaka saMgIta kI adhyAtmazAstrIya vyAkhyA prApta karanA asaMbhava sA hai| jisa prakAra anya AdhyAtmika sAdhanAmoM ke zAstra haiM, jinameM sAdhaka kI kramazaH unnati kA, patra kI bAdhAoM kA tathA bAdhAoM se nirAkaraNa ke upAya kA nirUpAya milatA hai, vaisA kucha aAja saMgItazAstra meM dikhAI nahIM detaa| isaliye aisA lagatA hai ki saMgIta-sAdhanA ko citta kI ekAgratA kA sulabha aura sugama upAya jAna kara hI ise niHzreyas janaka kaha diyA gayA hai, aura yaha mAna liyA gayA hai ki usake sAtha-sAtha nAda yoga athavA bhakti kI sAdhanA anivArya rUpa se rahegI hii| saMgIta ke sAdhaka santajanoM athavA bhakti-rasikoM ke carita se bhI yahI niSkarSa nikalatA hai|

Page #397
pRthvIrAja vijaya-eka aitihAsika mahAkAvya Amera-jayapura ke zAsaka sUrya vaMzI kachAvAha haiM, jinakA saMbandha bhagavAna zrIrAma ke putra kuza ke sAtha jor3A jAtA hai| itihAsa meM inheM "kacchapaghAta" ke nAma se bhI likhA hai| saM0 1088 ke eka zilAlekha se, jo devakuNDa nAmaka sthAna para milA thA, vidita hotA hai ki 677 I0 (saMvat 1034) meM vahAM para 'vajradAman' nAmaka eka pratApI rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| isane kannauja ke rAjA vijayapAla parihAra para vijaya prApta kara gvAliyara rAjya ko apane adhikAra meM kara liyA thaa| vajradAmana ke putra kA nAma maGgalarAja thA / zrI maGgalarAja ke choTe putra sumitra aura unake kramazaH madhu brahma, kahAna, devAnIka IzvarIsiMha (Izadeva) tathA soDhadeva hue| mahArAja soDhadeva hI prathama vyakti haiM jinhoMne DhUDhADa pradeza para apanA adhikAra kiyA thA / isa kacchavaMzIya zAsakoM kI vaMzAvalI ke mUla puruSa haiM-mahArAja Izadeva / ye gvAliyara ke zAsaka the jise tatkAlIna itihAsa meM 'gopAdri' kahate haiN| isa para unake bhaginI putra-zrI jayasiMha tavara kA zAsana ho gayA thA, jisake saMbandha meM aneka matabheda haiN| prAcIna rikArDa se yahI siddha hai ki mahArAja soDhadeva ko apane pitA kA rAjya nahIM milaa| inhoMne karolI kI tarapha ameThI nAmaka sthAna para zAsana kiyA thaa| unake putra kA nAma 'dUlaharAya' thA / inakA vivAha morAM ke rAjA rAlaNasI (rAlaNasiMha cauhAna kI putrI 'sujAnakuvarI' ke sAtha sampanna huA thaa| inakI sahAyatA se hI zrI dUlaharAya ne 'dyausA' (dausA) para adhikAra kiyA aura vahAM ke zAsaka mINoM evaM bajagUjaroM ko yuddha meM parAsta kiyA / inako 'dUlhA' bhI kahate the aura isI ko aMgrejI meM likhane kI bhrAnti se rAjasthAna ke itihAsakAra karnala jemsa TADa ne inheM 'DholA' ke rUpa meM prastuta kiyA haiM / inhoMne 'jamavAya mAtA' kA mandira banAyA thA, jaba 'mAcI' para vijaya prApta kI thii| yaha mandira mAcI se 3 kosa para Aja bhI vidyamAna hai / inake putra kA nAma kokila jI thA, jinhoMne Amera basAyA thA-'kAkila jI Amera basAyo'-(muhatA naiNasIrI khyAta jayapura bhAga) / tabhI se savAI jayasiMha dvitIya taka prAmera ina kachAvAhoM kI rAjadhAnI rhii| zrI jayasiMha ne jayapura basAkara rAjadhAnI meM parivartana kiyA thaa| jayapura ke kachavAhoM kI vaMzAvalI bahuta vistRta hai, usakI yahA~ AvazyakatA bhI nhiiN| jisa kAvya kA vivecana kara rahe haiM, usameM yaha vaMzAvalI upalabdha hai, isase sAhityika pramANa bhI upalabdha ho jAtA hai / jaisAki isakA nAma hai, zrI pRthvIrAja 18vIM pIDhI meM hue the / yaha itihAsa se pramANita tathya hai| eziyATika sosAyaTI, kalakatta meM saMgRhIta hastalikhita granthoM meM itihAsa viSayaka eka grantha Amerajayapura ke zAsakoM se saMbaddha bhI hai| isakA nAma 'pRthvIrAja-vijaya hai| yaha kramAMka 10434 para upalabdha hai| prakAzita sUcIpatra meM isakI vigata isa prakAra hai

Page #398
288 ] Substance- Country made Paper. Size - 6x9 inches. Folio - 12 ( Marked by M. M. Harprasad Shastry, vice President of Asiatic Society, Calcutta. Lines 9 to 12 in a page. Character - Modern Nagar. Appearance ----Solid, written length wise & on the one side. The former owner of the manuscript thought the 7th leaf to be the first on which he wrote pRthvIrAja vijaya - eka aitihAsika mahAkAvya "gokula prazAdasyedaM pustakaM pRthvIrAja vijaya khaNDit 12 patrANi / " isa grantha meM 624 veM padya se 776 padya taka upalabdha haiM / inameM Amera ke kachavAha zAsakoM kA itihAsa hai / itihAsa ke AdhAra para hama isakI AlocanA prastuta karate haiM / grantha ke nAma kA aucitya vicAraNIya hai / lekhaka kA nAma kahIM bhI nahIM AyA hai / ise aitihAsika mahAkAvya na kahakara kevala kAvya kI hI saMjJA deNge| jo 12 patra upalabdha haiM, ve apane meM pUrNa haiM / kahIM kahIM para prazuddha avazya haiM aura durvAcya bhI / upalabdha 156 padyoM meM 20 zAsakoM kA varNana hai / isa grantha kA prathama zloka ( upalabdha 624 vAM isa prakAra hai- 11 " sa zrImAnupagrahya harSadakRti statpArivarha tato vismerIkRta sarva loka nivaho ramyairanekaiH praudAryAdibhirAvidhAya vidhivad vaivAhikAM snAn vidhIna stenainu vrajatA samaM katipaya pratyAyayau paddhatim" / / 624 / / yaha mahArAja soDhadeva kA varNana hai / mahArAja soDhadeva ne yAdava kula kI rAjakumArI se vivAha kiyA thA, jisake garbha se 'dulaharAya' utpanna hue the / ( jayapura kA itihAsa - paM0 hanumAna zarmA caumU - pRSTha, 13-14) jaisAki hama vivecana kara cuke haiM, inake pitA kA nAma mahArAja Izadeva thA / inakA dehAvasAna saMvat 1023 meM huA thA / isa padya meM ullekha na hone para bhI yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki yaha padya mahArAja soDhadeva se saMbaddha hai, kyoMki isake bAda inake putra dulaharAya kI utpatti varita hai / inake vivAha tathA zRGgAra kA vivecana hai / inake inhIM soDhadeva ke viSaya meM kucha padya haiM, jinameM vivAha se inakI mAtA bahuta prasanna huI thIM / padya haiM "dhImAn nItivizArado bhUpAlendra kandarpAti vidamita pronnaddha dasyuvrajo vibhAvitA khilavidhirvAgbhI vidibhyatkhalaH // manoharo navadvAra jahRtkaro rAjA raJjita sarvaloka nivaho mAtuvitene mudam // 426 //

Page #399
DaoN0 prabhAkara zAstrI [286 isake pazcAt do padya zRgArika hai jisameM navavadhu kA sajjita hokara apane vIra pati ke pAsa pAnA tathA pati kA usake sAtha vilAsa variNata hai| rAnI garbhavatI hotI hai tathA pusavanAdi kriyAyeM yathAvidhi sampanna kI jAtI haiN| zrI dUlaharAya kA janma hotA hai "dAnaprIta mahI rAbhihitagA rAgAbhi zarmAzrayA devI darzana lasyamAna mahimA devyA vijajJe sutaH / bhUpAlasya zubhAsyayA ahavarairAvedya mAnodaye lagne lagnapato balIyasi pitA prAcethataM dullaham" // 631 / / kramazaH bAlyakAla va kizorAvasthA ko pAra kara dUlaharAya yuvaka bane / taruNAvasthA meM unakI AmA darzanIya thii| vivAha saMskAra sampanna huA / jaisAki itihAsoM meM likhA hai-zrI dUlaharAya ne eka hI vivAha kiyA thaa| vaha bhI moMrA ke cauhAna rAlaNasiMha kI putrI sujAna kuvarI ke sAtha / cauhAna rAlaNasiMha kA sA (dyausA) para prAdhA adhikAra thaa| inhoMne ise dUlaharAya ko daheja meM de diyA thA aura kucha sainika sahAyatA bhI dI thI, jisakI sahAyatA se dUlaharAya ne mINoM va bajagUjaroM ko parAsta kara sampUrNa dausA apane adhikAra meM kara liyA thA / DhUDhADa pradeza meM ina kachavAhoM kA yaha prathama sthAna thA / ise hI unhoMne rAjadhAnI banAyA thaa| "vIra zrIrucirAzrito guNagaNarUjjRmbhamANo bala nighnan vairijanAn gajAniva balI paMcAnano hetimAna / rAjendra prati nanditena gurUNA rAjanyakanyAM zubhAM candrAsyAM pratilambhitodhizu zubhe candro yathA, rohiNIm" // 635 "jitvA satvara jitvaro ripujanAn dyausA calasthAyino ramyaM sthAnamavekSya sa kSitipajAvastu samIhAM dadhau / / prAhaya svajanAn svakaM ca janakaM tad gopanAya prabhu tathaivorthya nijojisAdhU vijayI pratyathinAM niryayo" // 636 isako jItane para zrI dUlaharAya ne 'mAcI' para adhikAra kiyaa| "hitaiSI" (jayapura aMka) meM 'jayapura ke rAjavaMza' kA varNana karate hue-paM0 zrI hanumAna zarmA (comU) ne likhA hai "apane pitA kI AjJAnusAra zrI dUlharAyajI ne sarvaprathama 'mAcI' ke mINoM para caDhAI kI, jisameM ve asaphala rhe| usa phataha kA mINoM ne eka jalasA kiyaa| saba mINe madirA pIkara jaba masta ho rahe the taba inhoMne punaH dhAvA kiyA aura unheM mAra bhagAyA, tathA unake rAjya para adhikAra sthApita kara liyA / isa vijaya ke upalakSa meM dUlaharAya ne mAcI se tIna kosa para eka devI kA mandira banavAyA jo jamavAyamAtA ke nAma se prAdyAvadhi vartamAna hai|" (pR0 51) kucha padyoM meM yuddha kA varNana kiyA gayA hai 'sainyaM zatruvibhISaNaM gajaratha vyUhaihayA rohibhiH vIrabhUripadAti varga zatakairapresarairdurjayam //

Page #400
260 ] pRthvIrAja vijaya-eka aitihAsika mahAkAvya prAdAyAbhi jagAma dhAma aparaM vibhratsa dhIrottamo mAcI nAmapurI parairavijitAM jetu janezAtmaja" // 637 / / "prArUhyorUjavaM mahAzvamabhito vIrairanekai to bhindannApatatosipANi rahitAn vIrAni bhArohiNaH / kumbhe dantayuge ca vAjicaraNAnaccairibhAnAM dadhat vAhasyAzu jaghAna vAriNi gajo dIrghAstaraGgAniva" // 642 / / xxx "evaM garjati siMharAjatanaye siMhAyamAne . paraM dharma saMbuvati vyatItasukRtA hitvA raNaM niSUNAH / drAksarvepi tirodadhunijabala rUddhAtandantIbhiH ye sAmbhIbhUya raNAMgaNasthavijayo reje sahAyo'pi saH" // 646 / / yuddha meM vijaya prApta kara bhagavatI kI stuti karate haiM / isameM bhagavatI kI guNamahimA variNata hai "yA bhItena viraMcinA pariNutA hantu madhu kaiTabham viSNu bodhayitu ca netrayugalAdAvirbabhUvAcikam / tasyaiSA vijayapradA nijapadaM . saMseduSo'dhIzvarI pAyAntaH zaraNaM raNAGgaNagatAnAgatya lokAmbikA" // 652 / / antima padya hai "yA sarvAzayavedinI guNamayI vedairazeSatA cidrUpA ca parAvarAntaracarI cittAdi sNcaarinnii| sA mAtA jagatAM matirmatimatAM mAM tigmaheti kSataM / cakSurgocaratAmupetya sadayA pAtAtpatantaM zivA // 660 / / stuti se prasanna hokara bhagavatI ne darzana diye / rAjA soDhadeva ke putra dulaharAya ko meM saMbodhana karatI huI usane rAjA kI prasaMzA kI aura use AzIrvAda pradAna kiyA "evaM durgatihAriNI raNagate durgA praNamyAvanI pitsatyaMgulikAsti tatsAmayuge vyaadiiymaanvnne| (?) tasmina vIravare vimuhyati maho vidhvaMsitadhvAntikA bhaktatrANamahAbatAsakaruNA prAdurvabhUvAmbikA / / 661 / / " + "mApapto vibhuho'pi taptahRdaya prodagratApAvalI veleva pratiroddhamambudhi calakallokaM bhAlAmaham /

Page #401
DaoN. prabhAkara zAstrI [ 261 varte saMprati sannidhau tava javA detAjayazrIriva zrImAnedhisamedhitAkhilabAlo 'kAle' ti sA taM jgau|" pIyUSAyitameta deva vacane tasyA nipIyotthitaM protthAya praNanAma variNata guNa vizvAmbikAyAM budhaiH / / zrImatyA caraNAmbujadvayamidaM bhAgyaM mamAho mahan mandasyeti vibhAvayan dRDhamati zrIsoDhadevAtmajaH / / 663 // " "prItAsmi tvayi nirbhayena manasA duhRbaleM bhISaNaM pAthodhi tarasA vilolitavati zrIkolaviSNAviva / / kSAtravikSatavigrahe pyajahati treyaM svadharma paraM raktasrAva sutobitasvakaguragA zaNvehi kodantakam // 666 // " usI samaya bhagavAu nArada dikhAI diye / rAjA ne unheM dekhakara praNAma kiyaa| zrInArada muni ne bhI bhagavatI ke arcanA ke lie hI upadeza diyA "daivAdevatadevadevapathago dRggocaro nArado vINApANirudAnanIkRtamRgo vegonvamamahIptigaH / dRSTo hRSTatanUrUheNa sahasA bedho bhuvAbhyathito labdhArthI kRtajAta darzana jano natvA mininye bhuvam // 670 // mUni nArada ne upadeza diyA "zakti sarvavidhAyinI bhajavibho! bhaktapriyAM zaktaye bhAtamatiramAturatizaminIM vibhAjinIM jatminAm / sA zIghra'manasA dhRtAMghrikamalA vidhyacyutezArcitA cintA santatimocinI bhagavatI kartta hatemokSitam / / 72 / / " rAjA dUlaharAya ne punaH bhagavatI kI ArAdhanA prArambha kii| santuSTa hokara bhagavatI ne use darzana hI nahIM diye, aneka varadAna bhI diye / rAjA ne usakA mandira banavAkara vahA~ sthApita kara diyaa| yaha mandira "jamuvAyamAtA" ke nAma se prasiddha hai, jo mAcI se 3 kosa dUra hai| rAmagar3ha ke bandha se kucha dUra, anumAnata 2 mIla nIce 'jamuvA rAmagar3ha' nAmaka grAma hai, vahIM devI kA prAcIna mandira hai| "zrIbhimizrita menamAtra tavacA mAtA kRtAnugrahA guhyAnugrahaNocitAM dhiyamatha prAgalbhya garbhA' mudA / divyAM ca pratibhAM dadhAnamadhikAM vikrAMtatAM kurvatI bhUyovAcamimAmuvAca rUcirAM taM sarva lokezvarI // 676 // "

Page #402
292 ] pRthvIrAja vijaya-eka aitihAsika mahAkAvya 'yAhi tvaM vijahIhi saMzayahatAM cintAM sucintAmaraNI cintAntanihite hite padayuge yAbhyahite mAmake / sAhaM pUvika mApatanti sahasA saMcintitArthAlayo yarthAi vilayo payaH sUnigato nazyanti sarve'rayaH / / 2 / / " X "tatsarvaM satizamya rabhya suSame devIM svanAmAGtiAM / sadyo jAmbAvatIM nivezya bhavane hRdyAkRti kalpite / devI vAgamRtastutigraha vRhatsphUrtiprabhAvodayo dhuryo nidhUtasaMzayodhRtajayo ghIyoginAmudyayau / / 84 // " paM0 zrI hanumAna zarmA ne apane jayapura ke itihAsa meM mahArAja dUlaharAya kA paricaya dete hue likhA hai-- (1) 'vaMzAvaliyoM meM likhA hai ki mA~cI kI pahalI lar3AI meM dUlaharAyajI mUcchita ho gaye the| taba vahAM kI 'buDhavAya' mAtA ne sapane meM kahA ki "Daro mata, dubArA car3hAI karo / marI huI senA sajIva ho jAyagI aura tuma jiitoge|' yaha sunakara dUlarAya caitanya hue aura dArU pIye haye mINoM ko mArakara mAMcI meM adhikAra kiyaa|" (pR0-15) (2) "mAMcI vijaya kI yAdagAra meM dUlarAyajI ne mAMcI se tIna kosa para nAke meM devI kA navIna mandira banavAyA thA aura usako 'buDhavAyA' ke badale 'jamavAya' nAma se vikhyAta kiyA thaa| isa avasara taka dularAyajI dausA hI rahe the| kintu 'mAMcI' meM adhikAra ho jAne se vahA~ rAmacandra jI ke nAma para "rAmagaDha' basAyA aura vahIM rahane lge|" (pR0 16) ma. savAI jayasiMha tRtIya ke sabhAsada paM0 zrI sItArAma zAstrI parvaNIkara ne apane suprasiddha aitihAsika mahAkAvya meM una ghaTanAoM ko isa rUpa meM upasthita kiyA hai "itthaM sthite rAtrirabhUnizIthe devI puro'syAvirabhUdayAluH / prApannadInoddharaNavataM yanna devatAnAmidamasti citram / / 27 / / uttiSTha vatseti vaco nizamya devyAHkumAraH sahasodatiSThat / utthAya tAM buddhadvayanusArameva stotu pravRtto vyathito'pi devIm / / 28 / namostu te devi vizAlanetre kRpAnidhe tvaM zaraNAgatAnaH / pAhi prazaMsyAsi mahendrapUrvaH surairna cettahi kuto manuSyaH / / 26 // asyAH pratIre khalu vANanaghAH mUrti mahIyAM yamavoya naamniim| vidhAya saMsthApya yathAvadenAM pUjyAmavicchinnatayA ya yajasva / / 32 / / tato yathA vaibhavameva tasyA nirmAya devyA naradevasUnuH / svaM mandiraM tAM yamavAyadevImAsthApayAmAsa yathAvadarcAm // 38 / / ityAdi (jayavaMza mahAkAvya-prathama sarga003-5)

Page #403
DaoN0 prabhAkara zAstrI [ 263 'sAhitya-ratnAkara' ke saMpAdaka sva. zrI sUryanArAyaNa jI zAstrI vyAkaraNAcArya ne 'mAnavaMza mahAkAvya" likhanA prArambha kiyA thaa| yaha bhI eka aitihAsika kAvya hai| isake kucha hI sarga prakAzita haiM / uparyukta ghaTanAoM ke saMbandha meM unakA sAkSya isa prakAra hai-- "prarthakadAyaM dhRtasainyasaMgho maJcAdikAn grAmagaNAn vijitya / grAho yathA hanti supRSTamInAna tathava mInAn tarasA jadhAna // 20 // (mAnavaMza kAvye dvitIya sarge-pR0 51) "bhuvaH patirdUlaharAya vIro vijitya mAJcI vijaya prahRSTaH / giri pradeze nijavaMzadevyA vinirmame mandiramUccazaGgam // 1 // devyAsu 'buDhavAya' iti prasiddha nAmaSa 'jamavAya' iti pracakre / jamvAyamAtustu nitAntaramyaM tanmandiraM khyAtamihAdya yAvat / / 2 / / yadyapyamuSmin samaye sa dyausAM samadhyatiSThannapadUlaharAyaH / tathApyaho rAmagaDhaM gariSThiM nyavAsayat pattanameva zUraH / / 4 / / kurvan sthiti rAmagaDhe sa vIraH svarAjyasImAparivarddha necchuH / / khohaM ca geToramaho vijitya taM jhoTavADaM sahasA vijitye // 5 // " (saMskRta ratnAkara-varSAsaMcikA 3, akTUbara 1941 pR0 88) ___ "itihAsa-rAjasthAna" meM zrI rAmanAtha ratna ne likhA hai-"soDhadeva jI khoha vijaya taka dUlaharAya ke sAtha rahe the / khoha meM jAne para unakI mRtyu huI thii| khoha eka prakAra se Amera kA hI aMga hai|" __(pRSTha 88) isa grantha meM bhI aisA hI varNana milatA hai / khoha para apanA adhikAra kara zrIdUlaharAya ne apane pitA ko dausA sUcanA bhejakara vahIM bulA liyA thA aura unakI sevA meM rahane lagA thaa| vahIM zrIsoDhadeva kA paralokavAsa huaA thA tAtaM dUtamukhena vRttamakhilaM sambodhya sAmbaM mUdA devI vAgamRta stutiplutamatiH mitrasatameto mitaH / kozAdAttadhano nidheriva bhRzaM kartuM sa vai maNDapaM gaNDo bhujjadali vrajargaja varairazvaH sa vIraiH yayau" // 665 / / "dhRttvA sattva samUjito hRdi zubhaM devI padAbjadvayaM khodeza pramukhAH varAnavikalaM protkhaya sarvAn khalAn / rAjyaM prAjyataraM vidhAya janaka satsUnutAnutditaM kurvan garva vivajitojitayazA reje sa rAjAtmajaH / / 668 / / zrI dUlaharAya ke putra kA nAma "kAkila" thaa| kAkila ke janma kA varNana isa padya se prakaTa kiyA hai

Page #404
294 ] pRthvIrAja vijaya-eka aitihAsika mahAkAvya "tasya sAnvaya vaddhanasya dayitA devI manorajjino devAdhIza samadya teH sama bhavati smerasphUra hohadA / kAle sA subuve jayanta suSamaM zarma prakAze grahairUccastha rabhisUcita sthititamo vyutsAri dIpti sutam / / 701 / / anyA kAkila soSyate kulavadhU rUddAma dhAmAda bhutaM bAla loka manoharAktatimiti procunareza janAH / so'pyenaM kila kAkilAmidhamathA saMkathya sArthAmidhaM devyanyA mama kAkileti nRpatiryAtisma citta mudam / / 2 / / (3) mahArAja kAkiladeva (mAgha zu0 7 saM0 1063 se vaizAkha zu0 10 saMvat 1066) apane pitA zrI dUlaharAya kI AjJA lekara mahArAja kAkila ne 'bhANDAreja' ko jItane ke lie prasthAna kiyA thaa| likhA hai tAtAjJAM parigRhya daivatamapi smRtvA ca natvA dvijAn vRddhA naSyaparAn parantapatati vahiAni vRndaibhRtAma (1) / senAM bodhvaranayanna pasuto bhImaprabhAM patibhiH bhINDAreji purImamaNDita vayurvIro vijetu yayau / / 8 / / 'jayavaMza mahAkAvya' meM zrIsItArAma bhaTTa parvaNIkara ne bhI isa ghaTanA kI puSTi kI hai| ve likhate haiM "rAjA kadAcitkhalu sauDhadevighra hItukAmo'jani bhANDarejIm / svabhAva evaiSa hi vikramasya yuyutsutA pratyahamudbhavedyat / / 16 / / vicArya caJcad bhujadaNDavIrya nRpottamaH kAkilamAdideza / kumAravikrAntidihathucittaH sa tu praNamyAtha yudhe pratasthe // 17 // ( dvitIyasarga-pRSTha-8) isake pazcAt mahArAja dulaharAya kI dakSiNayAtrA kA ullekha hai| yaha varNana prAyaH sabhI aitihAsika granthoM meM milatA hai| parantu isameM kucha matabheda hai| 'vaMzAvalI' meM eka sthAna para likhA hai ki'AyuSya ke anta meM dulairAyajI gvAliyara ke rAjA kI arjI para vahAM gaye the aura dakSiNa se Aye hae zatrunoM ko parAsta kara gvAliyara ke jayasiMha ko sahAyatA dI thii|" eka anya vaMzAvalI meM likhA hai ki"gvAliyara se dulaharAya ghAyala hokara Aye the aura khoha meM Akara saMvat 1093 meM paralokavAsI hae the|" vaMzAvalI kI tIsarI prati ke 11veM pRSTha para likhA hai ki- "dulairAyajI gvAliyara ke yuddha meM vijayI hue the aura vahIM mare the|" 'vIra vinoda' meM bhI gvAliyara meM hI marane kA ullekha hai| rAjasthAna ke itihAsa lekhaka karnala jemsa TADa ne to ina sabhI se bhinna likhA hai tathA moraNoM ke dvArA unakI mRtyu kA ullekha kiyA hai| ve to kAkilajI kI utpatti bhI dulaharAya ke mRtyu kI pazcAt batalAte haiM jo kisI bhI aitihAsika grantha yA pramANa se puSTa nahIM hai|

Page #405
DaoN. prabhAkara zAstrI [ 295 zrIsItArAma bhaTTa ne jayavaMza mahAkAvya meM likhA hai ki gvAliyara ke rAjA dvArA bulAye jAne para dAkSiNAtyoM se yuddha karate hue hI mahArAja dulaharAya kI mRtyu huI thii| patirgavAlera padasya vArtAmazrAvadda tamukhena : rAjJe / idaM padaM te balino grahItukAmAH prasahaye ti hi dAkSiNAtyAH / / hetoratastvaM samupehi zIghra tebhyaH padaM svaM paripAlaya tvam / vayaM na tAdRgbalino yataHsyuH parAjitAsme vimukhAbhaveyuH / / gatvA gavAleramasau narendrasaurdAkSiNAtya bailibhistvanantaH / zAstrAstra vidyAnipuNaH sasenairayuddha dordaNDaparAkrameNa / / 3 / / sa chinnabhinnApadhano ghano'pi pepIyyamAnazru tazoNitostraH / lebhe mahendrAdavanImahendraH satkAramahattamamAzu nAkaM // 36 / / - (dvitIya sarga-31 se 36 zloka pRSTha-6/10) 'mAnavaMza mahAkAvya' meM zrI sUryanArAyaNajI zAstrI vyAkaraNAcArya ne likhA hai 'durge navIne nivasan pravIro bhujjAna AsId vividhAn subhogAna / prathaikadApatramavApa dInaM gvAlerarAjasya jayAbhidhasya / / 6 / / lekhI'bhavat tatra tu rAjapatre yad dAkSiNAtyA ripava: sudhIrAH / hatu patante mama rAjyametat saMtrAyatAmetya bhavAn suzIghram / / 7 / / labdhvava saMdezamima sa vIraH svadattarAjyaM parizaMkya naSTama / tattrAraNahetoH svayameva gatvA gvAlerarAjUna tarasA jaMghAna / / 8 / / jAto jayI yadyapi dularAyare vIrAGkazastrakSatapUrNa dehaH / svalpadinaireva jagAma dhAma tad yatra vIretarasaM pravezyam || (mAnavaMza- tRtIya sarga- saMskRtaratnAkara varSa 8 saMcikA 3 pR0 88) isa 'pRthvIrAja mahAkAvya' meM yaha varNana ina padyoM se prastuta kiyA gayA hai / isameM bhI yahI batAyA gayA hai ki rAjA dulaharAya kI mRtyu gvAliyara meM hI huI thI / ataH yahI bAta pramANita hai "rAjan dakSiNadikpaterbalavato yodhAzcamUcAriNo rAjyaM jAtu jighRkSavo napazavo garjanti saMpitsavaH / / bhUpAlezakadino'pi bhavato bhUpAlasiMhasya tat nItiharavadhIyatA yadahite sAvajJataivAjJatA // 15 // zrutvA vizra tapauruSo nRpavaro dUtasyavAcaM ruSo vegaM saMzamayAnniSodgata miti prtyuktimuccrjgii| kSAtraM dharmamihojjhatAmitivaco bhItya na ca kSatriyA vIkSyante nijajIvitakSayamapi kSAtrakarakSAparAH / / 16 / / "prApatya praNihatya yAnti vimukhAdUrAdaraM khAdiva

Page #406
266 ] apanI zakti kA pradarzana kara pitA kI mRtyu ke pazcAt mahArAja kAkila ne Amera ko jItA aura khoha ke sthAna para ise rAjadhAnI bnaayaa| zrI kAkila kA rAjya kAla 3 varSa kA hI rahA, parantu itihAsa meM ApakA nAma prasiddha hai / Apane Amera ko rAjadhAnI banAne ke atirikta zramera meM ambikezvara mahAdeva kI sthApanA kI / yaha mandira Aja bhI vidyamAna hai / gAlavAzrama ( galatA ) ke parvatoM meM pRthvI meM vidyamAna, aneka nAgoM se valayita isa mUrti ko lAkara bhagavatI ke Adeza se Amera meM sthApanA kI thii| isa saMbandha meM isa kAvya meM likhA hai - ( bhagavatI kAkila ko kaha rahI hai ) pRthvIrAja vijaya - eka aitihAsika mahAkAvya pratyApatyapunarviyAnti ca parAgRSTavinaSTAnugAH / evaJcaJcalavitramAM bahutamAste dAkSiNAtyA bhaTAdRSTo caNDaparAkramasya nRpatezcakre asaM vicyutAm / / 23 / / "taM saMhatya raNe nipatya nRpatiM heti praNItonnatiM caJcadddvArakacandrahAsazata kairekaikaza sarvataH 1 ghnantaM bhUri balAmbujaM dhanuranayaM rahA vivAhAjavAdudvignAvimayaM bhayaMkaramamu te dAkSiNezAnugA // 26 // " kRtvAsauM janakasya cottaravidhi yAtasya divyaM padaM / rAjyaM prAjyatamaM vidhAya vividhairbha yo balairdu graham // zrAzvAsya svajanAnupetya grahiNI hRdya prabhArohiNIM / buddhvA dohadazAlinIM pramudito yuddhAya buddhi dadhau ||32|| " tAvattajjana keriteva jananI lokAmbikA vyambakA rocIrocita lohitAMcita samidraGgA zutaGgAbhimAm / zravibhU ya tadaGgasaGgatihitaprakSA samAhitaM proce, kAkila! nAkilambhita padA tvAM saMpadA yojaye / / 736 / / bhUmIgUhita mambikezvara maraM pAtAra mabhyarcya tA~ dhItArametasya ca / bhartAramAviSkurU krUrANAmanavekSaNa kSamamatha svaM durgamArAt kurU / / 37 / / pAvanyAM dizi gAlavAzrama girervanyAntarAle giro vArAdhAra mahAvAbhigha saro rodhau mahIgUhitam / X dAtAraM ca durAya vastu vitate harttAraM sumahApadAM trijagatAM saliGga mayA ca zarmodaye / / 38 / gaurekApayasAmibiJcati paraM liGga yatta vAdi tadAdiheturahitadhvaMse ujjIvadvalasaMyuto vrajagirA prAtarmameti sphuTaM vidhvastaM kuTila zayairakuTilaM projjIvya cAdizyatAm / sA tena praNatA yathA matinutA mAtA tha vizvasthataM / vAcAzvAsya sudhArucA~ sucaturaM bhaktipriyAntardadhe / / 36 / / X X X

Page #407
DaoN0 prabhAkara zAstrI [ 267 'debyAvAca manusmaran mRgayayA vIrairanekavRto gatvA tatpadamApa saMpadavadhi talliGgamAliGgitam / bhImai givaramaNi gharainibhidyabhUmi dRDhA mAvirbhAvya mahopacAra nicayassaMpUjjayAmAsa saH / / 742 / / 'jayavaMza mahAkAvya' meM bhI isI vRtta ko prastuta kiyA haiN| anya aitihAsika granthoM meM ambikezvara ke prApti sthAna ke viSaya meM kucha bhI vizeSa nahIM batalAyA gayA hai| phira bhI jamIna ke andara se ho isa mUrti ko nikAla kara sthApita kiyA gayA thA-isa viSaya meM sabhI eka mata haiN| zrI parvaNIkarajI likhate haiM "madAjJayeto racayAmbikApurI 'purI' mahendrasya parAjaye tayA / tathaikapiGgImapi sampadaMcitAM dazAnanIyAmapi hATakoccitAm / / 22 // bhUvo'ntarAlInamihai va yatnato narendra ! nissArya tamambikezvaram / pratiSThitIkRtya yathAvadarcaye: jayastataste'dhiraNaM bhaviSyati / / 23 / / xxxx 'tatrAmbikezvara mathAya' mazeSadevaiH san mandire dharaNito napatiH pratApI / uddha tya sadvijavaraiH prayataiH pratItaiH taM pratyatiSThipada thAnvahamAcicaccA // 36 / / (jayavaMza-tRtIyasarga-22 se 36 zloka, pRSTha 13-15) . . zrI sUrya kavi kI kalpanA hai ki bhagavati pArvatI bhagavAna ziva ke binA santuSTa nahIM rahegI-isI vicAra se kAkila ne Amera meM ambikezvara kI sthApanA kI thI "abhISTadAtrI mama sA hi durgA vinA zivaM sthAsyati na pratuSTA / itIva saMcintya tamambikezaM zivaM samasthApayadatra puryAm" / / (mAnavaMzakAvya-tRtIyasarga 21 vAM padya pR0 86) inake pazcAt inake putra zrI haNUdeva bhAmera ke zAsaka bane / 4. zrI haNadeva (vaizAkha zu0 10 saM0 1066 se kArtika zu0 13 saM0 1110) yadyapi inakAzAsana kAla zrIkAkila kI apekSA bahuta adhika thA, inhoMne kula 14 varSa rAjya kiyA thA, tathApi inake zAsana kAla meM koI vizeSa ghaTanA nahIM huii| kisI bhI itihAsa meM inake jIvana para adhika vivecana nahIM milatA / inake putra kA nAma thA5. zrI jAnhaDa (kArtika zu0 13 saM0 1110 se caitra zu0 7 saM0 1127) inake aneka nAma the| isa kAvya meM inheM "jAnuga" nAma se vyavahRta kiyA hai| yoM inakA nAma janedeva bhI milatA hai| inhoMne bhI 17 varSa rAjya kiyA, parantu inake samaya meM bhI koI vizeSa ghaTanA nahIM huI thii| 'pRthvIrAja vijaya' nAmaka isa kAvya meM zrI haragUdeva evaM zrI jAnuga ke lie eka hI zloka likhA gayA hai

Page #408
268 ] pRthvIrAja vijaya-eka aitihAsika mahAkAvya "sanustasya hanota ko gatavati zrIkAkile bhUpatau devyAdhAma bhuvaMzazAsa, balavAnugrapratApazciram / tasya zrI balabhUSite ' marapura yAte ca tasmin mahAsUnurjAnuga bAhurAhava jayI sabhrAtRka: saMyayau" / / 744 / / inake pazcAt prajavana (pajavana yA pajona jI) uttarAdhikArI bane / 6. zrI pajavana jI (caitra zu0 7 saM0 1127 se jyeSTha kR0 3 saMvat 1151) mahArAja pajavana jI rAjanIti tathA yuddhAdi meM nipuNa aura sAhasI hone ke kAraNa hindU-samrATa pRthvIrAja cauhAna ke pacavIroM meM se eka the-- aisA prasiddha hai| pRthvIrAja rAso meM mahAkavi cadavaradAI ne inakA projasvI varNana kiyA hai / 'pRthvIrAja vijaya' kAvya meM inakA varNana eka hI padya meM kiyA hai zrImAMstasya suto balI prajavano nAmasphurad vikrame bhartR vikrama yatkalAsu caturo harSa pratene gurau / garjadva rigaja prabhaJjana harirmohAbdhi majjattari ssvaryAte pitari prabhAsavitari trAtA babhUvAvane: / / 745 / / inake eka hI putra thA, jisakA nAma malayasI jI (maleSI) thaa| 7. zrI malayasIjI (jyeSTha kR0 3 saM0 1151 se phAlguna zu0 3 saM0 1203) apane pitA ke samAna ye bhI vIra va parAkramI the| zrI candavaradAyI ne inakI bhI prasaMsA kI hai| sabhI itihAsoM meM yahI likhA hai ki pajavanajI ke eka hI putra thA, parantu isa kAvya meM cAra anya putroM ke viSaya meM bhI saMketa hai| "malleSI tanayo babhUva bhayado mallo vrato dveSiNAM catvArastanayA vabhUvarapare tasya prabhAvojjvalAH / rAjAsau nibandha yuddhavijitaM nAgaurikAdhIzvaraM tAjyaM nijasAccakAra mihiro bhUcAripAtho yathA" / / 746 / / "kannauja yuddha ke eka varSa pazcAt malayasIjI ne nAgoragaDha gujarAta, mevAr3a tathA mAMDU ko jItA thaa| zrI parvaNIkarajI ne 'jayavaMza mahAkAvya' meM likhA hai "upetya nAgaura manalpa vikramastadIza gaurIpatinA nRpaH samam / ayuddha lakSatraya sainya saMyujA svayaM para paJcasahastra sainikAH / / 10 / / sva vikramopAyavidheya'dhAttamA sa gujarIye 5 sulabhe 'pi nIvRti / / padaM svakIyaM nihita hitaM tataM na kasya vikrAntibalaM balIyasaH / / 17 / / kadAcidatyantaraNoddhatoddhaTaH kSamApatiH prApta mahendra vikramaH / mivADadezAdhipatiM sasenaka roSu dhikkRtya padaM svakanyadhAt / / 16 / / (jayavaMza, caturtha sarga-10 se 20 taka)

Page #409
DaoN. prabhAkara zAstrI [ 266 nAgaura vijaya taka zrI prajavanajI jIvita the| yahAM jo zloka diyA gayA hai, usameM zrI malayasIjI ke uttarAdhikAra prApti kI puSTi karatA hai| yahAM saMvat kI samAnatA to hai parantu tithi kI samAnatA nahIM hai| itihAsa meM unake zAsana prArambha karane kI tithi jyeSTha kRSNA 3 hai jaba ki isa kAvya meM mAgha zuklAha hai / saMvat ke viSaya meM zrI hanumAna zarmA ne 'jayapura ke itihAsa' (nAthAvatoM kA itihAsa) pRSTha-25 para likhA hai ___(1) saMvat 1151 meM apane pitA (pajonajI) ke uttarAdhikArI hue / ....(3) kannauja yuddha ke eka varSa bAda malasI jI ne nAgaura gaDha vijaya kiyA aura gujarAta mevAr3a evaM mAMDU Adi meM apanI vIratA dikhlaaii|" 'jayapura kI vaMzAvalI' meM bhI jyeSTha vadi 3 saM0 1151 milatA hai| isa kAvya meM yaha zloka tithi kA saMketa karatA hai "varSa vikramato yatIndrazaracandra prameye madhau 1151 zukle dhUnita dhanvani dhvanadalijye je, navamyA tithii| labdhvA rAjyamasau vidhAtumadhikaM vIrazcamatkAridhAyuddhAya prabalairbalairanugato garjatpurA niryayo" // 747 / / agrima padya meM malaisIjI kA gujarAta vijaya kA ullekha hai "tasmin bhUpavare vibhujya vibhavAn puNyena yAte divaM 'malleSI' padamApa tasya tanayo jyAyAnajayyoribhiH / jitvA gurjararAjamAnicaturo nijitya bhUpAn parAm bAhUjita bhUrikIrti kanako bhuGkasma bhaumaM sukham" / / 748 / / inake 6 patniyAM tathA 32 putra hue the / 'jayapura ke itihAsa' meM zrI hanumAna zarmA ne likhA hai(4) "inake 1 manalade (khIMcaNajI) rAva atala kI, 2 mahimAde (solakhaNI) rAva jImala [ kI, 4 baDagUjarajI, 5 cauhAgajI, 6 dUsarA cauhANajI-ye 6 rANI thii| inake (1) bIjala, (2) bAlo (3) sIvaraNa (4) jetala (5) tolo (6) sAraMga (7) sahaso (8) hare (9) naMda (10) bAdho (11) ghAsI (12) arasI (13) narasI (14) khetasI (15) gAMgo (16) gotala (17) arajana (18) jAlo (16) bIsala (20) jogo (21) jagarAma (22) gyAno (23) bIrama (24) bhojo (25) bego (26) cAMco (27) pohatha (28) janArdana (26) dra do (30) gabUdevo (31) lUNo aura (32) ratanasiMha ye battIsa beTe the|" 'itihAsa rAjasthAna' meM likhA hai ki malasI ke 32 putroM meM se adhikAMza to kachavAhe rahe aura kucha ne dUsarI jAti grahaNa karalo / ' (pR0 62) isa kAvya meM bhI inakA ullekha saMketa meM hai

Page #410
300 ] pRthvIrAja vijaya-eka aitihAsika mahAkAvya "tasyArIn balino bajitavato drAGa maalnvedr|dikaan kIrtidigvalayaM ca kAradhavalaM jyotsneva bhUyujjvalAH / SaDbhAryasya babhUburugramahaso dvAtriMzadAtmodbhavAbhAvajJA bhuja vaibhavAjitadhanA dhanyaM ca taM cakrire" ||746 / / 8. mahArAja bIjaladevajI (phAlguna zu0 3 saM0 1203 se ASADha zu0 4 saM0 1236) inake jIvana kI koI ullekhanIya ghaTanA nahIM hai| inake samaya meM vidvAno kA baDA sammAna thaa| inake samaya meM aneka granthoM kA nirmANa bhI hanA hogA, parantu abhI taka patA nahIM cala sakA hai / isa kAvya meM likhA hai "svaryAte janake, padesya bijalo jyAyAnsuno maMtribhiH nItiharupavezito matimatAM mAnyo babhUvIjasA / dIpto bahniriva dviSAM viSadharo gartondurUNAmiva zrIdordaNDadharo vidAmaviduSAM jiSNujigAyAhitAn" / / 750 / / "vidvadbhirdhanadAnamAnitatayA suprIta cittaM zaM bAlAnAM kulayAMbabhUva kalayA vodhAya zabdAvale / granthaM sugrathitaM vibhakti guriNatarbodhyaH samAsAdibhiH dhImAnuddha tivajitojitayazA rAjA jugopAvanim" / / 751 / / inake tIna putra hue the, jinameM jyeSTha putra kA nAma zrIrAjadeva thaa| use rAjya soMpakara zrIbIjaladeva divya dhAma cale gaye "bhuktvAsau ciramatra mantracaturaidvitraramAtyai to rAjye durjayatAM gate jitaripuzzarmANi bhaumAni saH / divyaM dhAma jagAma bhImavapuSe rAjyaM pradAya svaka putrAya pratijizatru jayine tajjyAyase bhUpatiH" / / 752 / / 6. mahArAja rAjadeva (prASADha zu0 4 saM0 1236 se pauSa kR. 6 saM0 1273) inhoMne Amera kA jIrNoddhAra kiyA thaa| apane donoM bhAiyoM ke sAtha prema pUrNa rahate hue inakA samaya bhagavAn ambikezvara mahAdeva kI pUjA meM bItA thaa| inake 6 putra the jinameM zrI kIlhaNajI sabase bar3e the| isa kAvya meM likhA hai "mAtRbhyAMmudito bhRvaM sa bubhuje zrI rAjadevo divA sasparddhAmiva saMvidhAya nagarIm AmberikAmambikAm / saMpUjyAyitamAmbikezvara mahAdevezvarau mAM yuvAM sanmAtApitarau prayAtamititau (?) saMprArthya tasthau puraH" ||753 / / zrI kIlhaNa ke janma kA varNana karate haiM

Page #411
DaoN. prabhAkara zAstrI [ 301 "rAjJI tasya manojJalakSaNayutaM sUnu vizAlekSaNA varSAntakSaNadA patidhu tibharA bhUrakSiraNaH satkSaNe / vikSINIkRtaM dIpa dIptimatulaM dattakSaNaM vIkSiNAM bhUrakSA suvicakSaNaM prasuSuve padma kSaNaM kIlanam" // 756 / / 10. mahArAja kolhaNajI (poSa kR0 6 saM0 1273 se kArtika kR0 6 saM0 1333 taka) zrI kIlharaNajI ke samaya cittaur3a tathA mAlavA, gujarAta meM bar3e zaktizAlI zAsaka the| ye unake pAsa kumbhalamera rahA karate the| yaha 'vIra-vinoda' tathA 'mahArANA rAyamalla ke rAse' meM likhA hai| inake do rAniyAM thIM jinase 6 putra hue the / jyeSTha putra kA nAma 'kuntila' thA jo uttarAdhikArI bane the| "jayapura kA rAjyavaMza" (hitaiSI jayapura-aMka, pR0 55) tathA "jayapura kA itihAsa" (nAthAvatoM kA itihAsa) pR0 26 / 30 para likhA hai ___ "inake eka rANI bhAvalade nirvANajI khaMDelA ke rAvata devarAja kii| inake kuntalajI hue / dUsarI rANI kanakAde cauhaannjii| inake 2 putra hue|" / isa avataraNa se do rAniyAM honA to siddha hotA hai, parantu putroM kI saMkhyA 3 hI banatI hai / "vIra-vinoda" meM 3 putroM kA ullekha isa prakAra hai "1. kuntalajI-rAja paayo| 2. akhairAja-jisake vaMzaja dhIrAvata kahalAte haiM / 3. jasarAjajinake ToraDA aura bagavAr3A ke jasarA potA kachavAhA kahalAte hai| kevala eka vaMzAvalI meM 6 pUtroM kA ullekha hai, jinameM tIna nAma to 'vIra-vinoda' ke hai hI, inake atirikta (4) saibarasI (5) daido tathA (6) maMsUDa aura haiM / maMsUDa ke vaMzaja TAMTyAvAsa ke baMdhavAr3a kachavAhe haiN| yahAM kAvya meM 6 putroM kA ullekha isa prakAra hai "reme'sau ramaNIdvayena rahasi zrImAnutIzadya tibhUmi bhUri jugopa jiSNu vibhavo viSNu strilokImiva / SaDnussanRpo nihatya ca ripUnArAdhyaM devo bhave labdha jJAna mahodayo dvijavarAllebhe durAyaM padam" / / 758 / / upayukta vivecana se siddha hai ki zrI kuntalajI jyeSTha putra the| 11. mahArAja kuntaladevajI (kArtika vadi 6 saM0 1333 se mAgha kR0 10 sa0 1374) inhoMne Amera meM 'kuntala kilA' banavAyA thA, jo Aja 'kuntalagaDha' ke nAma se prasiddha hai / inake 5 rAniyAM tathA 13 putra the / 'jayapura ke itihAsa'-pRSTha 30 para likhA hai _"inake rANI (1) kAzmIradejI, cauMDArAva jATa kI beTI (2) raiNAde (nirvANajI) jodhA kI beTI, (3) kanakAde (gauDajI) (4) kalyANa de (rAThoDajI) vIramadeva kI beTI aura (5) baDagUjarajI pUraNarAva kI beTI thii|" vaMzAvalI kI eka prati meM pUtroM ke nAma isa prakAra haiM

Page #412
302 ] pRthvIrAja vijaya-eka aitihAsika mahAkAvya "(1) jUNasI (2) hamIra (3) bhaDasI (4) pAlaNasI (5) jItamala (6) haNUtarAva (7) mahalaNasiMha (8) sUjo (6) bhojo (10) bAdho (11) balIbaMga (12) gopAla . (13) toraNarAva / " 'vIra-vinoda' meM kevala prathama cAra putra hI prasiddha hai / jyeSTha putra jUNasIjI (jonasI) Amera ke zAsaka bane the / padya meM inakA saMketa hai "dhImAMstasya padaM zazAsa vidhivatsUnu balI kuntilo lAlatkIlita zavarinduruciro darga paraM rocayat / rAmAbhiH sa ca paJcabhiH sUcaturo reme rati vaddha yan pUtrAnAtmasamAM strayodaza dizodhAvacca lebhe yazaH" / / 5 / / 12. mahArAja jagasIjI (mAgha kR0 10 sa0 1374 se mAgha kR. 3 saM0 1423) mahArAja 'yonasi' ke jIvanakAla meM zAnti rhii| koI bhI ullekhanIya ghaTanA nahIM haI / inake 'udayakaraNajI' jyeSTha putra the, jinhoMne Amera kA rAjya saMbhAlA thA "kantairunnata vairidantadalini kSmApAlake kuntile yAte cArutilottamAdilita gIta samAkarNake / rAjyaM tasya sayonasivinayavAna rUpainayarardayana dasyUn vazyanRpAvalivibubhuje candrAnanA cAGganAm" / / 761 / / 13. mahArAja udayakaraNajI (mAgha kR0 3 saM0 1423 se phAlguna kR0 3 sa0 1:45) inake viSaya meM bhI koI vizeSa vRttAnta nahIM miltaa| isa kAvya meM bhI eka hI padya dvArA inakA varNana kiyA gayA hai| inake pUtra 'narasiMha' uttarAdhikArI bane the "tasyodya kiraNo babhUva tanayo bAlye'pi bhUyo nayo janmAgAra tamo nirAsaka mahAvaMzArNavenduvaMzI / tAte bhuktasamujjhitAkhila sukhe nAkonmukhe satsakhe varSanvasvamRtaM prajAkumudinI rAlhAdayAmAsa saH / / 762 / / inakA saMskRta nAma-'udyat kiraNa' rakhA gayA hai| 14. mahArAja narasiMhajI (phAlguna kR. 3 sa0 1445 se bhAdrapada kR06 saM0 1485) zrI udayakaraNajI ke putra kA nAma narasiMha thA / padya hai "tasya svAnuguNo gugaragariNata varNyaH suvarNojjvalo jajJe nUnamatimanojJaracanA nArImanorocanaH / putro mitraruci hRdambuja mudi tribhrAtR kasyonnato nAmnAyaM narasiMha mAha mudito bhUrisma bhUbhIpatiH" / / 763 / / inake tIna rAniyAM thIM tathA 7 choTe bhAI the| tIna putroM meM se jyeSTha putra banavIra ne Amera kA

Page #413
DaoN. prabhAkara zAstrI [ 303 zAsana kiyA thaa| vaMzAvaliyoM se yaha sabhI saMkhyA siddha hai| mahArAja udayakaraNajI ke ATha putroM ke nAma isa prakAra milate haiM "(1) narasiMha (2) varasiMha (3) bAlAjI (4) zivabrahma (5) pAtala (6) pIthala (7) nAthA (8) piipaajii|" inakI tIna rAniyoM ke viSaya meM itihAsa kA sAkSya isa prakAra hai "(1) sIsodaraNa jo rANA dudA hamIra kI (2) solaMkharaNI jI rAva sAtala balI kI beTI (3) bhAgA cauhANa jI puSparAja kI putrI the| inake banavIra (2) jaitasI aura (3) kAMdhala tIna putra hue the|" padya haiM 'tenAsau tanayena proditamanA rAjAjitArivalI rAmAbhiH tisRbhi vibhujya bahulaM bhaumaM ciraM satsukham / svasaukhyAbhimukho babhUva sa tadA saptAnujo buddhimAna sUnRstasya jugopa gopatiriva prochanmAhI maNDalam // 764 / / tistro sauramayanvadhUravahito nidhU tavairivrajo labdha zrIrjanayAM babhUva tanayAMstAs prabhAvojjvalAn / zrInugrAnapi rAjyamajitayazAdhAma vrajannAkinAM satsUno vanavIra nAmati nijaM sarvaM sa rAjaM dadhau // "65 / / 15. mahArAja vanavIrajI (bhAdrapada kR06 saM 1485 se Azvina kR0 12 saM01466) ina kI bhI koI ullekhanIya ghaTanA nahIM hai| inake 6 rAniyAM thI aura 6 putra the parantu isa kAvya meM unake 5 putroM kA hI ullekha hai| itihAsa meM likhA hai "inake 6 rAniyAM thii| (1) utsabaraMgade (taMvarajI) kaMvala rAjA kI (2) rAjamatI (hADIjI) govindarAja kI (3) kamalA (sIsodaNIjI) kIcaMcAkI (4) sahodarA (haaddiijii| bAdhA kI (5) karamavatI (cauhAjI) bIjA kI aura (6) gaurAM (vaghelIjI) raNavIra kI thii| inake putra 1. uddharaNa 2. melaka 3. naro 4. varo 5. haro aura 6. vIrama the|" (pR0 32) padya hai Sar3ajAniH sa SaDAnanazriyamapi svasminsamAvezayan labdhaM rAjyamavat piturbhujabale jitvAripUn durjayAn / paMcotpAdya sutAn prakAmasubhagAn bhuktvA ca bhauma sukha pAtre vittamapi praNIya bahala yAtisma divya padam // 766 / / " zrI uddharaNa jI (pAzvina kR012 saM0 1466 se sa01524 mArgazIrSa kR 14) inake cAra rAniyAM thii| pUtra ekamAtra zrI candrasena jI the| itihAsa meM inake nAma ye haiM

Page #414
304 ] (1) haMsAvade ( rAThaur3a jI) rAva raNamala kI ( 2) rANA kumbhA kI (4) anantakuMvari ( cauhAraNa jI) kAvya kA padya isa prakAra hai "ghImAnuddharaNAbhidho dIrghApaJjaladhi pRthvIrAja vijaya - eka aitihAsika mahAkAvya mApU (cohAraga jI) medA kI ( 3 ) indrA (sIsodA jI ) rAva vairisAla kI putrI thI / putra 1. candrasena jI the / " pR0 (32) nitArivrajo pramajjadacira piturvirAjita proddhAraNa prodvaraH // yazo rAzIndurAzAtato rAjyaM prApya kAntAbhiH bubhuje ciraM catasRbhirbhImaM smarAmaH sukham / / 768 || ' bhujaba inake putra candrasenajI kA varNana isa padya se prakaTa kiyA hai-- " tasmin vismayakAriNI ca tanaye zrIzAlini pronnate lokAhlAdii candramassurucire drAk candrasenAhvaye / candra dhvAntacayAni vAjiSu parA nArAjjayatyutmanA rAjA rajjayituM narAniva surAn saurAnvayasvaM yayau / / 770 || " 17. mahArAja candrasena jI (mArgazIrSa kR0 14 saM 1524 se phAlguna zu0 5 saM 1556 ) inake sambandha meM koI vizeSa ullekha nahIM hai / inake 6 patniyAM thI / putroM meM se jyeSTha mahArAja pRthvIrAja Amera ke zAsaka bne| itihAsa meM likhA hai "mahArAjA candrasena kI rANI 1, nolI ( solaMkharagIjI) sAMtala kI, 2. bolI ( baDagujarajI ) rAva cAMdA kI, 3. amRta de ( cauhANajI ) Udho kI 4. zaMkaraNa (suratArAjI) rAvata kumbhAkI 5. bhAMgA ( cauhANajI) narasiMha kI 6. prabhAvatI ( cauhANajI) vIramadeva kI thii| inake putra 1 pRthvIrAjajI amRta de ( pR0 33) ( cauhANajI) ke utpanna hue / " padya hai vikramya jitvA ripUn cikror3a Sar3abhiryuvA // rAjAvanISu zriyA zrImAn gajAdhIzvaraH / / " 771" pRthvIpatirbuddhimAn sa nAmotsave / saMpUjitairvyAhRto bahuratna hemanikaraM zrI candrasenaH kiran / / 772 / / " "rAjyaM prApya pituzzatakraturuco ApUryadraviNaiH svakozamadhikaM kAntAbhiH sumanoharAbhirabhito rAjantISu jayI gajIbhiriva sa zrImAMstasya suto babhUva balavAn pRthvIrAja marAtibhItikaramaM nAmnA evaM prItamanAdvijairabhidadhe hRyadbhi 15. mahArAja pRthvIrAjajI (phAlguna zu0 5 saM 1556 se kArtika zu. 11 saM 1564 ) inakA nAma itihAsa meM bahuta hI prasiddha hai / yaha kAvya bhI inhIM ke nAma para likhA gayA hai / inakA jIvana eka bhakta ke samAna thA / prathama to ye bAbA caturanAtha ke ziSya banakara jogI bana gaye the parantu

Page #415
bhaaN smaakr' ghnsii [ 305 bAda meM zrI kRSNadAsajI payohArI ke ziSya banakara bhagavAna zrIkRSNa ke upAsaka banagae the| Amera jAte samaya saMsthApita badarInAthajI kI DUMgarI Apake dvArA hI banavAI gaI thii| ApakI patnI bAlAM bAI prasiddha kRSNa bhakta thI tathA pratidina bhagavAna badrikezvara ke darzana karane jAyA karatI thii| inake sambandha meM aneka janazra tiyAM haiN| mAmera meM bAlAMbAI kI sAla' ke nAma se Aja mI eka sthAna hai, jahAM rAjagharAne ke mAMgalika kArya saMpanna hote the| mahArAja pRthvIrAja ke rAjyAdhirUDha hone kA samaya isa kAvya meM padya dvArA prastuta kiyA gayA hai jo sabhI itihAsa-granthoM se puSTa hai / padya hai "rAjyaM prAjyatamaM vibhujya janake svArAjya bhogezayA svaryAte bahadAyini thitanayaH zrI candrasene nRpaH / / aDakhuzvasanAvanI parimite saMvatsare vaikrame cakra phAlgunakRSNa kuNDalitithau viprarasau pArthivaH / / 774 // " aGka-6, iSu-5, zvasana-5 avani-1 aGgAnAM vAmato gatiH-1556 vikrama saMvat-phAlguna kRSNA kuNDali-sarpAMcamI tithi ko inakA rAjyAbhiSaka huaA thaa| isa kAvya meM inake viSaya meM koI vizeSa ullekha nahIM hai| inake 8 rAniyAM thI, 18 putra the tathA 8 mAsa 21 dina rAjya kiyA thA isakA ullekha hai| inake pazcAta inake jyeSTha putra zrI pUrNamala Amera kI gaddI para baiThe the, isa dina kArtika zuklA 11 thii| vaMzAvaliyoM meM inake 16 putra batalAye haiM jabaki isa kAvya meM 18 kA hI ullekha hai| rAniyoM ke saMbandha meM bhI likhA hai ki bAlAMvAI ke atirikta 6 thIM parantu yaha itihAsa se asatya siddha hai / bAlAMbAI kA nAma apUrva devI thaa| yahI bhrAMti saMkhyA meM vRddhi karatI hai / itihAsa meM likhA hai "pRthvIrAja jI ke rANI-(1) bhAgavatI (baDagujara jI) devatI ke rAjA jaitA kI, (2) padArathade (taMvara jI) bhagavantarAva gAMvaDI kI (3) apUrvadevI "bAlAbAI" (rAThaur3a jI) rAva lUNakaraNa jI bIkAnera kI (4) rUpAvatI (solaMkharaNI jI) rAva lakhAnAtha ToDA kI (5) jAMbavatI (sIsodaNa jI) rANA rAyamalajI udayapura kI (6) ramAde (nirvANa jI) rAyasala acalA kI (7) ramAde (hADI jI) rAvanaravada bUdI kI (8) gaukhade (nirvANa jI) dhAmadeva kI aura (8) narabadA (gauDa jI) khairahatha kI (pR0 42) "rAmAbhirvijahAra bhUrinavabhi / labdhAGgakAmadya ti zrIdazrI smarasundarI surucibhiH droNI nijAde shubhaa| nAnaprabhavaprasUnanikara svAmoda maktAlikA adhyuSyendumarIci rocitarU zrI candrasenAtmajaH / / 745 // " 'putroM ke viSaya meM likhA hai 'tasyASTAdazatuSTidAjanahRdAM putrAH vabhUvuH zubhA. mitrAbhAsuhRdAM hRdambujavane zUrAraNotsAhikaH / /

Page #416
pRthvIrAja vijaya-eka aitihAsika mahAkAvya rAjA rAjyasukhaM catubhiradhikA saMvatsarANAmasau bheje viMzatimekaviMzati dinAmaSTau ca mAsAnapi / / 776 / / " 16 maharAja pUrNamalajI (kArtika zu0 11 saM0 1584 se mAgha zu0 5 saM0 1560) inake saMbandha meM itihAsa meM matabheda haiM / itihAsa-lekhaka zrI hanumAnaprasAda zarmA ne likhA hai ki ye 18 bhAiyoM meM eka se bar3e tathA anya sabase choTe the| kisI kAraNavaza mahArAja pRthvIrAja ne inheM apanA uttarAdhikArI banAyA thaa| isa kAvya meM bhI inake lie kahIM jyAyAna zabda kA prayoga nahIM hayA hai / likhA hai "pRthvIrAjasamAhvaye narapatau yAte padaM nAkinAm kInAzAti bhayaGkare bhagavato vyutthApanArhe titho / pratyedya stanayosya bhAsvaravapuH zrI pUrNamallAbhidho rAjyaM prAjyaguNaM guNaragaNitairAya prajArajayan / / 777 / / " inhoMne 6 varSa 2 mAsa 23 dina rAjya kiyA thaa| inakI mRtyu saMdigdha hai| kucha loga bhImasiMha (bhAI) dvArA mAre gae the, aisA kahate haiM, kucha prAkRtika mRtyu batalAte haiN| inakI mRtyu ke pazcAt inake pUtra sujAjI bAlaka the aura isaliye inake bhAI mahArAja bhImasiMha gaddInazIna hue| Sar3avarSANi SaDAnanonnataruci nIcIkRtAnyadya ti dvaumAsau divasAnapi zru tavatAM varyastrayoviMzAtim / bhuktvA bhaumasamau sukhaM sukhasakhau rAjA bubhUburdivaM pUSpodya ranaghojitAM jitaripUH zrI pUrNamallo yayau / / 778 / / " 20. mahArAja bhImasiMhajI (mAgha zu. 5 saM 1560 se zrAvaNa zu. 15 saM. 1563) yahAM pahuMca kara niyamita calA A rahA kachavAhoM kA itihAsa apane niyamoM se cyuta ho gyaa| gaddI para zrI pUrNamala ke beTe zrI sUjAsiMha nahIM baitthe| unake bhAI zrI bhImasiMhajI ne sNbhaalii| unake viSaya meM itihAsa abhI taka saMdigdha hai / koI inheM pitRhantA tathA bhrAtRhantA batalAte haiN| upalabdha kAvya kA yaha antima padya hai jisameM mahArAja bhImasiMha ko uttarAdhikAra milane kA varNana hai "yAte tUvarikAsute surapuraM bAlAsuto vikramI saMcakrAma ca vaikrame balanidhi ?mAGga bAraNendubhiH / varSe saMkalite sahasrAdhika dhI zukle mRDAnI tithau rAjyaM bhrAturalaMcakAra caturo bhImobhidhassvaibalaH / 776 / / yAvanmAtra vaMzAvaliyoM evaM itihAsa granthoM meM zrI pUrNamala kI nidhanatithi tathA mahArAja bhImasiMha kI rAjyAbhiSeka tithi mAgha zu. 5 saM 1560 dI gaI hai, parantu isa kAvya meM saMvat to ThIka hai parantu mAsa va tithi kA ullekha ThIka nahIM hai / 'sahasya' kA artha pauSa mAsa hotA hai - 'paudhe taiSa sahasyo hai|" amarakoza meM likhA hai| 'adhika dhI' zabda se tAtparya yadi eka mAsa adhika hai to mAsa ThIka hai / 'mRDAnI' tithi se tAtparya paMcamI to nahIM hotA / SaSThI yA ekAdazI hotA hai| eka tithi kA antara koI mahatvapUrNa antara nhiiN| padya meM - 'bhrAta ralaMcakAra' pada isa bAta ko siddha karatA hai ki zrI bhImasiMha apane bhAI ke uttarAdhikArI bane the|

Page #417
DaoN0 prabhAkara zAstrI 307 ] isa padya meM unakI mAtA 'bAlAbAI' kA bhI ullekha hai- 'bAlAsuto' pada se / saMvat ke liye vizeSa likhane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai- vyoma=0, aMka=6, bANa=5, indu-1- akAnAM bAmato gatiH ke anusAra 1560 saMvat prA jAtA hai / kheda hai, isa padya ke pazcAt grantha ke patra nahIM milate / ataH apUrNa hone se nahIM kahA jA sakatA yaha kitanA aura rahA hogaa| samAlocana isa grantha ke lekhaka kA nAma upalabdha padyoM meM kahIM bhI nahIM milatA / grantha ke nAma ke sambandha meM bhI kevala pustaka ke (upalabdha patroM ke 7 veM patra ke pRSTha para likhe gae- "gokula prasAda syadaM pustakaM pRthvIrAjavijaya khaNDita 12 patrAriNa" ke AdhAra para svIkAra kiyA gayA hai / merI dRSTi meM isa kAvya kA yaha nAma nahIM rahA hogaa| kyoMki isa kAvya kA nAyaka yadi pRthvIrAja ko mAnate haiM to lekhaka usakA bahuta vistRta varNana karatA tathA unake jIvana kI ghaTanAoM para vizad prakAza DAlatA / lekhaka ne pRthvIrAja ke viSaya meM koI bhI ullekhanIya ghaTanA nahIM likhI hai tathA rAniyoM evaM putroM kI saMkhyA mAtra do hai| kisI bhI kAvya yA mahAkAvya ke nAyaka ke lie 2-3 padya likhanA hI paryApta nahIM mAnA gayA hai / phira eka bAta aura bhI hai / pRthvIrAja hI yadi isake nAyaka haiM to unakI 'vijaya' se sambandhita kisI ghaTanA kA ullekha bhI honA cAhiye- taba nAma kI sArthakatA bnegii| isake atirikta lekhaka isakI samApti pRthvIrAja ke zAsanakAla ke sAtha hI nahIM karatA, vaha usake putra pUrNamala va bhImasiMha kA bhI varNana karatA hai| cUki itane hI padya upalabdha haiM, ataH nahIM kahA jA sakatA isake pazcAt kitane zAsakoM kA varNana aura kiyA hogaa| zrI pRthvIrAja ke varNana se to adhika mahArAja soDhadeva va dUlaharAya kA varNana hai| 'jaba isa kAvya kA nAma "pRthvIrAja vijaya" ucita nahIM hai to kyA nAma ho sakatA hai- isa para vicAra karanA bhI kaThina hai| yadi grantha Adi yA aMta meM kahIM bhI pUrNa hotA to yaha vicAra phira bhI saMbhava thaa| itanA jarUra kahA jA sakatA hai ki isameM jayapUra (Amera) ke kachavAhoM kA itihAsa vaNita hai aura yaha itihAsa upalabdha vaMzAvaliyoM evaM aitihAsika ghaTanAoM ke viruddha nahIM hai| kahIM kahIM mata-matAntara avazya haiM parantu ve itane vicAraNIya nahIM hai| bIca-bIca meM zAsanakAla kA bhI saMketa isake aitihAsika kAvyatva meM sahayogI hai / cUki, isameM itihAsa evaM aitihAsika ghaTanAoM kA kAvyamaya varNana hai, ata: aitihAsika kAvya ko svIkAra karane meM sandeha nahIM hai / mahAkAvya svIkAra kiyA jAya yA nahIM, yaha prazna vicAraNIya avazya hai, parantu grantha ke pUrNa upalabdha na hone evaM upalabdha padyoM ke AdhAra para ise lakSaNagranthoM kI kasauTI para nahIM utArA jA sktaa| sArAMza meM- yahI kahA jA sakatA hai ki padya sarala evaM sundara haiN| yaha eka aitihAsika kAvya haiyaha tathya nirvivAda hai / grantha meM azuddhiyAM lekhaka kI na hokara lipikAra kI haiM, jisane mUlagranthaM se isakI nakala kI thI / grantha truTita va kITa azita lagatA hai, kyoMki aneka sthAnoM para pada upalabdha nahIM hai| isa kAvya kI pUrNa pratilipi rAjakIya pothIkhAne meM ho sakatI hai| yadi vaha upalabdha ho to isa para vivecanA kI jA sakatI hai|

Page #418
saMskRta kI zataka - paramparA padya saMkhyA sUcaka racanAoM kI paramparA saMskRta meM bahuta prAcIna tathA samRddha hai / prAkRta, apabhraMza tathA katipaya varttamAna prAdezika bhASAoM kI bhA~ti saMskRta meM aSTaka, dazaka, paJcavizaMti, dvAtriMzikA, paJcAzikA, sapRti, zataka, sapRzatI, sahasra athavA sAhasrI saMjJaka kRtiyoM kA vipula tathA vaividhyapUrNa sAhitya vidyamAna hai / inameM se kucha vidhAoM ne to janamAnasa ko itanA mohita kiyA ki samaya-samaya para vibhinna kaviyoM ne vaisI aneka racanAeM likhIM haiN| hindI meM prAyaH ina samasta sAhityAMgoM ne vyApaka khyAti arjita kI hai / saMskRta meM aSTakoM tathA zatakoM kA pracura nirmANa huA * prAcIna prarvAcIna pratibhAzAlI prakhyAta kaviyoM ne apanI kRtiyoM se sAhitya ke isa pakSa ko puSTa tathA gauravAnvita kiyaa| stotra, carita varNana, nIti itihAsa, chanda, koza, Ayurveda, sadAcAra, zRGgAra, vairAgya Adi jIvanopayogI sabhI viSayoM tathA pakSoM para saikar3oM zatakoM kI racanA huI hai| chaThI zatAbdI IsvIM se prArambha hokara zataka racanA kI paramparA, kisI na kisI rUpa meM, Aja taka ajasra pracalita hai / katipaya vaidika sUktoM meM bhI mantra -sakhyA zata athavA zatAdhika hai / kintu isa sAhityAGga ke vikAsa meM usakA vizeSa yoga pratIta nahIM hotA, yadyapi vaidika mantroM kI bhA~ti adhikAMza prAcIna zatakoM ke padya bhI pUrNataH prasaGga mukta evaM svataH sampUrNa hai / kucha Adhunika zataka avazya sambandha-sUtra se spUta, haiM bhale vaha sUkSma athavA adRzya ho / somezvara-racita rAmazataka ( 13 vIM zatAbdI ) meM yaha kathA-tAratamya adhika mAMsala hai| isa prakAra, saMskRta-zatakoM meM prasaGga- svAtantrya se prabandha rUpatA kI ora unmukha hone kI pravRtti spaSTa parilakSita hotI hai / saMskRta tathA hindI zataka-sAhitya ke sambandha meM zrI jA0 vizvamitra kA kathana hai ki " bhAratIya sAhitya kI paramparAoM ke mUlasrota saMskRta-sAhitya meM zatakoM kI saMkhyA eka zata se adhika nahIM hai / anya prAntIya bhASAtroM meM bhI isa sAhityAMga kA samRddha rUpa ( saMkhyA aura sAhityika mahattva kI dRSTi se ) prApta nahIM hai / hindI - sAhitya meM zatakoM kI saMkhyA U~galiyoM para ginI jA sakatI hai / " 1 / parantu vAstavikatA isase sarvathA bhinna hai / hindI ke 220 zatakoM kI sUcI sammelana patrikA, bhAga 52, saMkhyA 1-2 meM prakAzita ho cukI hai| saMskRta-zatakoM kI saMkhyA bhI sau taka sImita nahIM / gata do varSoM ko khoja se mujhe 106 zatakoM kI jAnakArI prApta huI hai, jinameM adhikatara prakAzita haiN| isake atirikta jaina kaviyoM ke 53 saMskRta zatakoM kA vivaraNa zrI agaracanda nAhaTA ne apane eka sadyaH prakAzita lekha meM diyA hai / bauddha zataka alaga haiM / adhika khoja se vibhinna sampradAyoM ke vidvAnoM dvArA racita saMskRta zatakoM kI saMkhyA tIna sau ke karIba 1. draSTavya sammelana - patrikA, bhAga 46, saMkhyA 4 meM prakAzita lekha telagu bhASA meM zataka-kAvya kI paramparA /

Page #419
satyavrata 'tRSita' [ 306 pahu~cegI / prApta 106 zatakoM kA vivecana yahA~ prastuta kiyA jAtA hai / inameM kucha to prAdezika bhASAtroM ke zatakoM ke saMskRta anuvAda haiM kucha mAtra saMkalana hai, parantu adhikAMza kRtiyA~ maulika haiN| viSaya - vaividhya, saMkhyA tathA sAhityika garimA kI dRSTi se saMskRta-sAhitya kA yaha aMga nitAnta rocaka tathA mahattvapUrNa hai / prAcInatama upalabdha zataka saMjJaka racanAe bhartRhari ( 570 - 651 ) ke 31-3) nIti, zRGgAra tathA vairAgya zataka haiN| nItizataka meM una udAtta sadguNoM kA citraNa huA hai jinakA anuzIlana mAnava-jIvana ko upayogI tathA sArthaka banAtA hai / bhartRhari kI nIti paraka sUktiyA~ lokavyavahAra meM paga-paga para mAnava kA mArgadarzana karatI hai / yahAM zataka praNetA, vastutaH lokakavi ke rUpa meM prakaTa huA hai jo apanI tattvabhedI dRSTi se mAnava prakRti kA paryavekSaNa tathA vizleSaNa kara usakI bhAvanAoMoM ko vANI pradAna karatA hai / zRGgAra zataka kAma tathA kAminI ke dunivAra AkarSaNa 2 tathA Asakti kI sArahInatA kA raMgIlA citra prastuta karatA hai | prakarSaNa tathA vikarSaNa ke do dhruvoM ke bIca bhaTakane vAle asahAya mAnava kI dayanIya vivazatA kA yahA~ rocaka varNana huA hai / vairAgya zataka meM saMsAra kI bhaMguratA, dhanikoM kI hRdayahInatA tathA pravrajyA kI zAnti tathA Ananda kA akana hai / * pro0 kosambI ke matAnusAra nIti, zRGgAra tathA vairAgya sambandhI bhartRhari viracita pramANika padya mUlataH zatakAkAra vidyamAna nahIM the / unheM isa rUpa meM prastuta karanA kavi ko abhISTa bhI nahIM thA 4 | DaoN0 viSTaraniTaja zRGgAra zataka ko to bhartRhari kI prAmANika tathA susambaddha racanA mAnate haiM unake vicAra se isameM vaiyaktikatA ke svara granya do zatakoM kI apekSA adhika mukhara haiN| nIti tathA vairAgya zataka, lipikoM ke pramAda ke kAraNa, subhASita saMgraha bana gaye haiM, jinameM bhartRhari ke prAmANika mUla padyoM kI saMkhyA bahuta kama hai 5 / nissandeha vibhinna saMskaraNoM meM tathA eka saMskaraNa kI vibhinna pratiyoM meM ina zatakoM kI padya saMkhyA anukrama tathA pATha meM paryApta vaibhinya / para inake rUpa ke astitva ko cunautI dene kI kalpamA sAhasapUrNa pratIta hotI hai, kyoMki paravartI samagra zataka - sAhitya kI preraNA kA mUlasrota ye zataka hI haiM / inakA prAkAra tathA parimANa kucha bhI rahA ho, zatakatrayI ko deza-videza meM anupama lokapriyatA prApta huI hai / agaNita pANDulipiyA~, saMskaraNa, TIkAeM tathA anuvAda isa khyAti ke jvalanta pramANa haiM / iNDiyA grAphisa tathA briTiza saMgrahAlaya ke sUcI patroM se bhartRhari ke zatako ke zatAdhika mudrita saMskaraNoM, rUpAntaroM tathA anuvAdoM ke astitva kI sUcanA milatI hai / yUropa kA bhartRhari se sarvaprathama paricaya nIti tathA vairAgya zatakoM ke Daca anuvAda ke mAdhyama se san 1651 meM huA, jo abrAhama rojara ne pAlaghATa ke brAhmaNa padmanAbha kI sahAyatA se kiyA thA / isa 2. tAvadeva kRtinAmapi sphuratyeSa nirmala viveka dIpakaH / yAvadeva na kuraGgacakSuSAM tADyate caTula locanAJcalaiH !! zRGgAra 3. sukhaM zAntaH zete muniratanubhUtinRpa iva / vairAgya 4. zatakatrayAdi- subhASita-saMgraha kI bhUmikA, pRSTha 62 5. History of Indian Literature, Vol. III, Part I, P. 156

Page #420
310 ] saMskRta kI zataka - paramparA anuvAda ke AdhAra para thAmasa ne donoM zatakoM kA phreMca rUpAntara prastuta kiyA (emsama, 1670 ) / bhartRhari ke samastaM padyoM kA prAcInatama mudrita saMskaraNa viliyama kairI kA hai, jo hitopadeza ke saMga se rAmapura se 1803-4 I0 meM prakAzita huA thA isakI eka prati iNDiyA praoNphisa meM surakSita hai| isake pazcAt bhArata tathA videzoM meM zatakatraya ke aneka saMskaraNa tathA dezI-videzI bhASAtroM meM aneka anuvAda prakAzita hue| baoNna vholena ne balina se isakA sampAdana (1833 I0) tathA jarmana meM avikala padyAnuvAda kiyA (1835 I0) / harilAla dvArA sampAdita zatakatraya divAkara presa banArasa se 1860 meM prakAzita hue / bhartRhari kA yaha prAcInatama bhAratIya saMskaraNa hai ghalavara- mahArAja ke saMgraha meM surakSita pANDulipi isI kI vikRta prati hai / hindI meM bhartRhari kA sarvAdhika lokapriya anuvAda rANA pratApasiMha kRta padyAnuvAda hai (18 vIM zatAbdI) zRGgArazataka kA gadyAnuvAda hindI meM saba se prAcIna hai (1627) / & bhartRhari ke zatakoM ke Adhunika samIkSAtmaka saskaraNoM kA prArambha kAntAnAtha tailaMga ke saMskaraNa se huA, jo san 1863 meM bambaI se prakAzita huA thA / aba bhI ina zatakoM ke sAmUhika athavA svatantra prakAzana aura anuvAda hote rahate haiM / parantu sarvottama tathA stutya kArya pro0 kosambI ne kiyaa| unhoMne 377 hastalikhita pratiyoM tathA upalabdha saMskaraNoM ke paryAlocana ke AdhAra para bhartRhari ke samasta upalabdha padyoM kA parama vaijJAnika saMskaraNa vistRta bhUmikA sahita prakAzita kiyA hai ( bhAratIya vidyA bhavana, bambaI, 1947) zatakatraya para vibhinna samaya meM aneka TIkAeM likhI gii| jaina vidvAn dhanasAra kI TIkA prAcInatama hai (1478 I0) / ina zatakoM kI sabase prAcIna prApya prati bhI eka jaina vidvAn, pratiSThA somagariNa, dvArA kI gayI thI ( 1440 I0 ) (4) mayUra kA sUryazataka (sAtavIM zatAbdI) stoSa-sAhitya kI pragraNI kRti hai| isameM kramazaH sUrya kI kiraNoM, usake azvoM, sArathi, ratha tathA bimba kI atyanta praur3ha tathA alaMkRta zailI meM stuti kI gaI hai / zataka kA pratyeka padya prAzI: rUpa hai / kalyANa, dhana prApti athavA zatru evaM prapattiyoM ke vinAza kI kAmanA zataka meM sarvatra kI gaI hai| antima padya (101 ) meM sUryazataka kI racanA kA mukhya prayojana 'lokamaMgala' batalAyA gayA hai (zlokA lokasya bhutyai zatamiti racitAH zrI mayUreNa bhaktyA ) / saMgradharA vRttoM meM racita zatakoM kI paramparA kA pravartana sUryazataka se hI huA hai / sUryazataka ke sAta saMskaraNa jJAta haiM, tathA bhinna-bhinna samaya meM isa para 22 TIkAeM likhI gyii| sUrya zatakaM kA sarvaprathama anuvAda DA0 kArlo varnaMhImara ne itAlavI bhASA meM kiyA jo 'sUrya zataka Di mayUre ' nAma se 1605 meM prakAzita huaa| kvenabAsa ne The Sanskrit Poems of Mayura meM sUrya zataka, mayUrASTaka tathA bANakRta caNDIzataka kA sampAdana tathA aMgrejI meM anuvAda kiyA (1917) / isake pazcAt sUryazataka ramAkAnta tripAThI ke hindI anuvAda sahita, 1964 meM caukhambA bhavana, vArANasI prakAzita huA / 6. R. P. Dewhurst ne ise uttara pradeza itihAsa samiti kI zodha patrikA kI prathama jilda / 1917 ) meM prakAzita kiyA thaa| Q

Page #421
satyavrata 'tRSita' [ 311 zrI ramAkAnta tripAThI ne svasampAdita sUryazataka kI bhUmikA meM cAra anya sUryazatakoM kA ullekha kiyA hai / (5) gopAla zarman kRta sUryazataka kalakattA se 1871 I0 meM prakAzita huA thA / aoNphekTa ke kaiTAlogasa kaiTAlogoriyama meM isakA ullekha huA hai| (6) zrIzvara vidyAlaGkAra ke sUryazataka kI eka pANDulipi rAjendralAla mitra ko prApta huI thii| sambhavataH yaha abhI taka aprakAzita hai| (7) tIsarA sUryazataka rAghavendra sarasvatI nAmaka kisI kavi kI racanA hai| pITarasana ko isakI eka hastalikhita prati bhI milI thI / eka hastalikhita prati mahArAja-alavara kI pustakAlaya meM vidyamAna hai| (8) eka anya sUryazataka liGga kavi kI kRti hai / viliyama Telara ko isakI eka pANDulipi upalabdha huI, jisameM mUla pATha ke sAtha TIkA bhI hai| mayUra ke jAmAtA bANa kA (8) caNDIzataka eka anya prAcIna prasiddha stotra kAvya hai / bAga ne apane zvasura dvArA pravartita sragdharA-paramparA ko caNDIzataka meM pallavita kiyaa| isake 102 sragdharA padyoM meM bhagavatI caNDI kI, vizeSata: unake caraNa kI, jisase unhoMne mahiSAsura kA vadha kiyA thA, prazasta stuti huI zitaka kI bhAMti isakA bhI pratyeka padya prAzI rUpa hai / gadya samrATa bAga kI duruha tathA kRtrima zailI caNDIzataka meM pUrNa vaibhava ke sAtha prakaTa huI hai / bANa kI yaha kAvyakRti unake gadya ke samAna durbodha tathA durbhedya hai| caNDIzataka kAvya mAlA ke caturtha gucchaka meM prakAzita ho cukA hai| kvekenabAsa ne isakA aMgrejI meM anuvAda kiyA hai| ne (10) amaruzataka (AThavIM zatI kA pUrvArdha) amaru-racita zRGgArika muktakoM kA saMgraha hai jinakI saMkhyA tathA krama meM, vibhinna saMskaraNoM meM, paryApta bheda hai| sAmAnyataH prAcInatama TIkAkAra arjuna varmadeva (teharavIM zatAbdI) kA pATha zuddha tathA prama Nika mAnA jAtA hai / gItikAvya ke kSetra meM kAlidAsa ke uparAnta kadAcit amaru hI eka mAtra aise kavi haiM, jinheM kAvya zAstriyoM se bharapUra prazaMsA milI hai / prAcArya prAnandavardhana ne amaru ke pratyeka muktaka ko, rasa-prAcurya tathA bhAva gAmbhIrya kI dRSTi se, prabandha kAvya ke samakakSa mAnA hai (muktakeSu prabandheSviva rasabandhAbhinivezinaH kavayo dRzyante / yathA hyamarukasya kavemuktakAH zRGgAra ramasyandinaH prabandhAyamAnAH prasiddhA evaM) sacamuca amaru ne muktaka kI gAgara meM rasa kA sAgara bhara diyA hai| amaruzataka meM madiramAnasa premI yugaloM ke kopa-manuhAra, mAna-manA vana, IrSyA-praNaya tathA zRGgAra kI anya mAdaka bhaMgimAnoM kA bhAva bhInA tathA cAru citraNa huyA hai| bhata hari ke zatakoM kI bhA~ti amaruzataka bhI rasika samAja meM bahuta vikhyAta huA / isa zataka para vibhinna vidvAnoM ne cAlIsa TIkAe' likhIM tathA deza-videza meM isake aneka sampAdana aura anuvAda hue / san 1808 meM 'eDiTiyo prinsepsa' meM devanAgarI lipi meM prathama bAra kalakattA se pramahazataka kA 'kAmadA' ke sAtha prakAzana hmaa| 1871 I0 meM bhASA saJjIvanI presa, madrAsa se isakA eka dAkSiNAtya saMskaraNa prakAzita hayA / isameM vemabhUpAla kI TIkA thI / san 1886 meM nirNaya sAgara presa ne 'rasika saJjIvanI' ke sAtha isa grantha kA pazcimI saMskaraNa prakAzita kiyA / jIvAnanda vidyAsAgara dvArA sampAdita paurastya pATha kAvyasaMgraha' ke dvitIya bhAga meM mudrina hagrA / ricarDa sAimana ne taba taka upalabdha samasta sAmagrI tathA pANDulipiyoM kA manthana kara kIla (jarmanI) se amaruzataka kA 1863 I0 meM atIva samIkSAtmaka saMskaraNa prakAzita kiyaa| suzIla kumAra De ne 'avara heriTeja' ke prathama-dvitIya bhAga meM rudradeva kumAra kI TIkA tathA amaruzataka ke mUla

Page #422
312 ] saMskRta kI zataka-paramparA pATha kA prakAzana kiyA 7 / zrI kamalezadatta tripAThI ne san 1961 meM mitra prakAzana gaurava grantha mAlA ke antargata lalita hindI bhAvAnuvAda ke sAtha zatakA sundara saMskaraNa prakAzita kiyA / TIkAkAra ravicandra ne amaru kI bhAvanAoM ke sAtha khilavAr3a karate hue usakI kRti kI zAntarasaparaka vyAkhyA karane kI duzceSTA kI hai| isa sandarbha meM ma0ma0 durgA prasAda kA kathana hai "sa ca zucirasasyandiSva-maruzlokeSu parizIlyamAneSu 'rahasi prauDhavadhUnAM ratisamaye vedapATha iva sahRdayAnAM ziraHzUlameva jnyti"| kazmIrI kavi bhallaTa (AThavIM zatI) kA (11) zataka zikSAprada nItiparaka muktakoM kA saMgaha hai| kavitA vividha viSayoM kA sparza karatI hai, kintu anyoktiyoM kA vAhulya hai| bhallaTa kI kRti lAlitya tathA prasAda se paripUrita hai / aisI AkarSaka tathA bhAvapUrNa anyoktiyAM sAhitya meM kama milatI haiM / cintAmariNa ! kisI cakravartI samrATa ne tumheM apane mukuTa meM dhAraNa kara gauravAnvita nahIM kiyA hai, isa kAraNa tU viSAda mata kara / jagata meM koI zIza itanA puNyazAlI kahAM ki tumhAre parasa kA saubhAgya pA ske| cintAmaNe bhuvi na kenacidIzvareNa mUrnA dhRto'hamiti mA sma sakhe viSIdaH / nAstyeva hi tvadadhirohaNapuNyavIjasaubhAgyayogyamiha kasyaciduttamAGgam // pAMca anya kazmIrI kaviyoM ne apanI ruci tathA mAnyatA ke anusAra zatako kA nirmANa kiyA hai| stotra kAvyoM kI zRGkhalA meM dhvanikAra prAcArya Anandavardhana ke (12) devIzanaka kA nijI sthAna hai| devI zataka ke sau padyoM meM bhagavatI durgA kI stuti huI hai| devIzataka kavi kI kizora kRti pratIta hotI hai| sambhavataH isIliye isameM na bhakti kI USmA hai, na bhAvoM kI udAttatA, na kalpanAoM kI kamanIyatA / devIzataka kI mahattA kAvya-guNoM ke nimitta nahIM, kavi ke vyaktitva ke kAraNa hai| kazmIra nareza zakara varmA (883-602 I.) ke sabhAkavi vallAla kA (13) zataka, bhallaTa zataka kI bhAMti anyokti pradhAna hai| (14) cArucaryAzataka kazmIra ke prakhyAta bahumukhI pratibhA sampanna kavi kSemendra (11 vIM zatI) kI racanA hai| zataka meM jIvanopayogI sadvyavahAra tathA lokajJAna kA sanniveza hai| pratyeka upadeza ko tatsambandhI paurANika aitihAsika AkhyAna kA dRSTAnta dekara puSTa kiyA hai| upakAra karate samaya pratyupakAra kI kAmanA karanA azobhanIya hai / karNa kA dAna 'zakti' prApti kI yAcanA se dUSita ho gayA thaa| tyAge sattvanidhiH kuryAnna pratyupakRtispRhAm / karNaH kuNDaladAne'bhUta kaluSaH zaktiyAJcayA / / 7. dekhiye zrI kamalezadatta tripAThI dvArA sampAdita 'amaruzataka' kI bhUmikA /

Page #423
satyavrata tRSita' [ 313 cArucaryAzataka kAvyamAlA ke dvitIya gucchaka tathA 'kSemendralaghukAvyasaMgaH' meM mudrita huA hai| zilhana ke (15) zAntizataka kI vizuddha dhArmika racanA bhartRhari ke vairAgyazataka ke anukaraNa para huI hai / zAntizataka vizuddha dhArmika racanA hai, jisameM jIvana kI nissAratA tathA vairAgya evaM viraktoM kI caryA kA gauravagAna kiyA gayA hai| zataka ke padyoM meM bhartRhari kI pratidhvani spaSTa sunAI par3atI hai| zilhaNa kA samaya ajJAta hai| pizela ne zilhaNa ko vikramAGka devacarita ke praNetA vilharaNa se abhinna mAnakara usakI sthiti 11 vIM zatI meM nirdhArita kI hai| zambhukRta (16) anyoktimuktAlatAzataka meM 108 nItiparaka alaMkRta anyoktiyAM saMgRhIta haiN| kavitA meM vizeSa AkarSaNa nahIM hai| zambhu kazmIra ke prasiddha zAsaka harSa (1086-1101 I0) ke sabhAkavi the| unakA 'rAjendra karNapUra' AzrayadAtA kI prazasti hai| (17) citrazataka mayUra-racita sUryazataka kI paramparA kA stotrakAvya hai| isameM vibhinna devIdevatAoM kI vividha chandoM meM stuti kI gaI hai| kAvya kI yaha vizeSatA hai ki pratyeka padya meM 'citra' zabda avazya pAyA hai| zlokoM kI kula saMkhyA sau hai / sambhavataH isI kAraNa kavi ne isa gantha kA nAma citra zataka rakhA hai / gantha ko racanA kA uddezya antima padya meM isa prakAra batalAyA gayA hai bAlAnAmapi bhUSaNaM parigaladavarNaM yathA jAyate prAjJAnAM manasa: pramodavidhaye citraM vihAsAspadam tadvatkAvyamidaM bhavedaya budhaH protsAhanA nityazaH kartavyA caturoktiH zikSaNa puraskAreNa nirmatsaraiH / / mahArASTrIya jJAnakoza ke sampAdaka zrIdhara vyaMkaTeza ketakara ne citrazataka ke praNetA rAmakRSNa kadamba kI sthiti terahavoM zatAbdI meM nizcita kI hai| nAgarAjakavi kA (18) bhAvazataka kAvyamAlA ke caturtha gucchaka meM prakAzita huaA hai| kAvyamAlA ke ukta bhAga ke sampAdaka ke anusAra nAgarAja dhArAnagarI kA nRpati thA / usake Azrita kisI kavi ne isa zataka kI racanA usake nAma se kii| nAgarAja isakA vAstavika kartA nahIM hai [nAga rAjanAmA dhArA nagarAdhipaH kazcit mahIpatirAsAMt, tannAmnA tadAzritena kenacit kavinA (bhAvena !) zatakametanimitAmiti] zataka ke antima padya meM nAgarAja ke zaurya kA jisa prakAra varNana kiyA gayA hai, usase bhI usakA zAsaka honA pramANita hotA hai / bhAvazataka ke pratyeka padya meM eka viziSTa bhAva nihita hai, jisakA spaSTIkaraNa padya ke pazcAt gadya meM prAyaH kara diyA gayA hai| kahIM kahIM pAThaka ke anumAna athavA kalpanA para chor3a diyA gayA hai| udAharaNArtha 8. draSTavya--Studies in Sanskrit and Hindi, July, 1967 (University of Rajasthan) . meM prakAzita zrI ramezacandra purohita kA lekha 'rAmakRSNa kadamba'-navyayuga ke eka ajJAta kavi tathA unakI aprakAzita racanAe / pRSTha 72-82 / 6. so'yaM durjayado jaMgajanitaprauDhapratApAnala jvAlAjAlakhilIkRtArinagaraH zrInAgarAjo jayate / 102

Page #424
314 ] saMskRta kI zataka-paramparA SaNmukhasevyasya vibhoH sarvAGga 'laMkRtitvamApannAH / pannAgapatayaH sarve vIkSante gaNapati bhItAH / / skandavAhanamayUradarzanamItAH zuNDAdaNDapravezAya / nAgarAja ke nAma se eka anya racanA (16) "zRGgArazataka' bhI pracalita hai|' nAgarAja kA samaya ajJAta hai| kAvyamAlA ke paJcama gucchaka meM paJcazatI ke antargata pAMca srotakAvya-(20-24) kaTAkSazataka, mandasmitazataka, pAdAravindazataka, prAyazataka tathA stutizataka- prakAzita hue| kaTAkSa, mandasmita tathA AryAzataka meM sau-sau padya haiM, zeSa do meM 101 / inakA racayitA mUkakavi hai, jo nAma kI apekSA upAdhi pratIta hotI hai| prathama tIna zatakoM meM kAJcI kI adhiSThAtrI devI kAmAkhyA ke kaTAkSa, smita tathA caraNakamaloM kI stuti kI gaI hai / anya do meM devI kI sAmAnya stuti hai / mUka kavi kA sthitikAla ajJAta hai / jIvAnanda ne ina zatakoM ko kalakattA se prakAzita karanA prArambha kiyA thA, kintu pAMcavAM zataka upalabdha na hone ke kAraNa, saMkhyApUrti ke nimitta, unheM isa zreNI meM (25) mAhiSazataka prakAzita karanA pdd'aa| vibhinna hastalikhita pratiyoM meM zatakoM kA krama bhinna-bhinna hai|| mukakavi kI racanA sAdhAraNa koTi kI hai| kahIM-kahIM anuprAsa kA vilAsa avazya avalokanIya hai| kucha padya uddhRta kiye jAte haiN| AryAzataka : madhuradhanuSA mahIdharajanuSA nandAmi surabhi bANajuSA / civapUSA kAJcipure kelijuSA bandhUjIvakAntimUSA / / 7 / / praNatajanatApavargA kRtaraNasargA sasiMhasaMsargA / kAmAkSi muditabhargA haripuvargA tvameva sA durgA / / 7 / / stutizataka : kavIndrahRdaye carI parigRhItakAJcIpurI nirUTakaruNAjharI nikhillokrkssaakrii| manaH pathadavIyasI madanazAsanapreyasI mahAguraNagarIyasI mama dRzo'stu nedIyasI / / 4 / / anyoktiparaka kAvyoM kI paramparA meM bhaTTa vIrezvara kA (26) anyoktizataka rocaka kRti hai| bhramara, candana, bheka, pika Adi paramparAmukta pratIkoM ko lekara bhI kavi ne sundara anyoktiyoM kI racanA kI hai| bhramara ko yadi campaka-kali se anurAga nahIM, to kyA hAni ! ve mRganayanI bAlAeM kuzala raheM jo keligRha kI dehalI para baiThakara use apanA karNAbhUSaNa banAtI haiN| 10. Winternitz : History of Indian Literature, Vol. III, partI, Foot Note l,P 163.

Page #425
satyavrata 'tRSita' [ 315 tvaM ceccampakakorake na kuruSe pramANametAvatA kA hAnirnahi tasya kRtyamapi re kiJcitpunIyate / tenaivAsya tu vaibhavaM madhupa he yada bhUSayanti sphuTa kelImandira dehalIparisare karNeSu vAmabhra vaH / / kavi vIrezvara draviDanareza maudgalya hari kA putra thaa|11 usakA samaya ajJAta hai| vIrezvara kA zataka kAvyamAlA 5 meM prakAzita ho cukA hai| (27) rAmazataka rAmAyaNIya itivRtta para AdhArita prAcInatama parijJAta prabandhAtmaka zataka hai| mayUra ne jisa sragdharAtmaka zataka-paramparA kA prArambha kiyA thA, rAmazataka meM usakA saphala nirvAha hamA hai| isake sau chandoM meM bhagavAna rAma kI abhirAma stuti hai| 101 vAM padya bhI haiM, para vaha srota kA bhAga nahIM / isa upajAti meM kavi somezvara ne Atmaparicaya diyA hai vizvambharAmaNDalamaNDanasya zrIrAma bhadrasya yazaH prazastim / cakAra somezvaradevanAmA yAmArdhaniSpannamahAprabandhaH / / rAmazataka meM rAmajanma se lekara ayodhyA-pAgamana tathA rAjyAbhiSeka taka kI samUcI kathA saMkSepataH nibaddha hai / stuti rAmakathA ke anusAra Age bar3hatI hai| sragdharA jaise dIrgha tathA jaTila chanda kA prayoga hone para bhI rAmazataka kI kavitA mAdhurya tathA prasAda se sampanna hai / stotra-sulabha sahRdayatA tathA bhakti-vihvalatA se rAmazataka AdyopAnta aotaprota hai| kavi sUryazataka Adi zatazlokI stotroM se prabhAvita avazya hai, kintu usakI kavitA durUhatA tathA kRtrimatA se sarvathA mukta hai / rAmazataka somezvara kI nATyakRti 'ullAsarAghava' ke pariziSTa rUpa meM, gAyakavAr3a proriyeNTala sIrIja, bar3audA se prakAzita huA hai| somezvara gujarAta ke zAsaka vastupAla (terahavIM zatAbdI) kA Azrita kavi thaa| (28) romAvalIzataka lakSmaNa bhaTTa ke putra kavi rAmacandra kI racanA hai| rAmacandra ne 1524 I0 meM rasika raJjana nAmaka eka anya kAvya kA nirmANa ayodhyA meM kiyA thaa| isa para unhoMne zRGgAra tathA vairAgya paraka eka TIkA bhI likhI thii| 12 (26) prAryAzataka ko, isake sampAdaka zrI ena0 e0 gore ne zaivadarzana ke prakANDa prAcArya appayadIkSita (1558-1630 I0 athavA 1520-1562 I.) kI racanA mAnA hai, yadyapi unakI upalabdha grantha sUcI meM isakA ullekha nahIM hai / zataka kI so pAryAoM meM prAryApati bhagavAn zaGkara kI kamanIya stuti kI gayI hai| isIliye isakA nAma AryAzataka rakhA gayA hai| kAdhya kA prAraMbha bhagavad vandanA se hotA hai dayayA yadIyayA vAG navarasarucirA sudhAdhikodeti / zaraNAgata cintitadaM taM zivacintAmariMga vande / / 11. yo'bhUdrAviDacakravatimukuTAlaMkArabhUtasya re maudgalyasya hareH sutaH kSititale vIrezvaraH satkaviH / / 105 / / 12. zabdakalpadra ma, caturtha bhAga, pRSTha 152.

Page #426
316 ] saMskRta kI zataka-paramparA zataka meM kavi ne bhagavAn zaGkara se apanI zaraNa meM lene, dAridra ya-nivAraNa, janma-maraNa ke cakra se mukta tathA bhakti bhAvanA sphUrita karane kI prArthanA kI hai| kAvya ko sAmAnyata: do khaNDoM meM vibhakta / kiyA jA sakatA hai| pUrvArdha meM pArAdhyadeva kI kRpA-pAtratA prApta karane kI prAtmanivedana-pUrNa vihvalatA kA pratipAdana hai| kavi ardha nArIzvara se apane ardha bhakta ko, usake samasta doSa bhulA kara, audArya pUrvaka svIkAra karane kI yAcanA karatA hai| vapurardha vAmArdhaM zirasi zazI so'pi bhUSaNaM te'rdham / mAmapi tavArdha bhaktaM ziva ziva dehe na dhArayasi / / aparAdha meM kavi ne apane mana tathA jJAnendriyoM ko ziva-ArAdhanA meM tatpara hone ko prerita kiyA hai| cetaH zRNu madavacanaM mA kuru racanaM manorathAnAM tvam / zaraNaM prayAhi zarva sarva sakRdeva so'rpayitA / / pravAhamayI zailI tathA racanA-cAturya ke kAraNa AryAzataka stotra-sAhitya kI anUThI kRti hai| camatkAra parNa bhAvoM ko lalita tathA madhara bhASA meM vyakta karane kI kavi meM adbhuta kSamatA hai| madhura hAsya kI antardhArA kAvya meM rocakatA kA saJcAra karatI hai| zrI gore ne DaoN0 rAghavana kI saMskRta TIkA tathA apane aMgrejI anuvAda sahita isakA pUnA se sampAdana kiyA hai| kAvyamAlA ke dvitIya gucchaka ke sampAdaka ne eka pAda-TippaNI meM appayadIkSita ke (30) upadezazataka kA ullekha kiyA hai| sambhavataH yaha unake vaMzaja nIla kaNTha dIkSita kI kRti hai / zaMkararAma zAstrI-sampAdita 'mAinara varksa oNva nIla kaNTha dIkSita' (madrAsa, 1942) meM nIla kaNTha dIkSita (17 vIM zatI) ke (31-33) tIna zataka prakAzita hue haiM / samAraJjana zataka meM vidvanmaNDalI ke manoraJjanArtha vidvattA, dAna, zaurya, sahiSNutA, dAmpatya praNaya Adi mAnavIya sadguNoM kA 105 anuSTupa chandoM meM citraNa huA hai| dIkSita jI kI zailI atIva sarala tathA pravAhapUrNa hai| zataka kI katipaya sUktiyAM bahuta mArmika haiN| udyantu zatamAdityA udyantu zatamindavaH / na vinA viduSAM vAkyanazyatyAbhyantaraM tamaH / / zataka kI puSpikA meM kavi ne vistRta Atma paricaya diyA hai / iti zrIbharadvAja kula jaladhikaustubha zrIkaNTha mata pratiSThApanAcArya caturadhikazataprabandha nirvAhaka mahAvratayAji zrImadappaya dIkSita sodarya zrImadAccA dIkSita pautreNa zrI nArAyaNa dIkSitAtmajena zrI bhUmidevI garbha sambhavena zrI nIlakaNTha dIkSitena viracitaM sabhAraJjana zatakam / vairAgya zataka virakti tathA indriyavazyatA kI mahimA kA gAna hai| prayAsa to aneka karate haiM, kintu viSaya-sekna kA parityAga virale hI kara sakate haiM / zataza: parIkSya viSayAnsadho jahati kvacitkvacid dhanyAH / kAkA iva vAntAzanamanye tAneva sebante / /

Page #427
satyavrata 'tRSita' [ 317 anyApadeza zataka 101 anyApadezAtmaka pacoM kA saMgraha hai| madhusUdana kA (34) anyApadeza zataka kAvya mAlA ke navama gucchaka meM prakAzita huA / kAvya mAlA 4, pRSTha 186 kI pAda TippaNI meM nIla kaNThadIkSita ke (35) kaliviDambana zataka kA ullekha huA hai / uparyukta TippaNI meM ullikhita (36-38) zroSThazataka, kAzikA tilakazataka tathA jArajAta zataka ke kartA nola kaNTha nArAyaNa dIkSita ke Atmaja nIla kaNTha dIkSita se bhinna tIna alaga vyakti haiN| sabhArajjana kI puSpikA meM upalabdha dIkSita ke bhrAtmavRtta se yaha spaSTa ho jAtA hai| mroSTha zataka kA lekhaka kavi nIlakaNTha zulka jarnAdana kA putra hai / kAzikA tilaka zataka ke racayitA ke pitA kA nAma rAmabhaTTa hai / tInoM kA racanA kAla ajJAta hai / (3) AzleSAzaka virahavyathita mAnasa kA karuNa spandana hai mAdhurI viSa bana jAtI hai / kavipriyA ko sambodhita zataka ke samUce padyoM meM kI abhivyakti huI hai / vAle mAlati ! tAvakImabhinavAmA svAdayan mAdhurI kaJcirakAlamayAdhunA balavatA daivena dUrIkRtaH / udvAyaM cirasevitAmanudinaM tAmeva tAmeva saJcintayan bhRGgaH kazcana dUyate tava kRte hA hanta rAtrindivam // AzleSA nakSatra meM utpanna hone ke kAraNa kavi priyA ko zataka meM prAzleSA kahA gayA hai / usakA vAstavika nAma 'gaGgA' pratIta hotA hai (gaGgeti prathitA karoSi satataM santApamityadbhutam ) viyoga meM pUrvAnubhUta saMyoga kI utkaNThita mana kI isI kasaka isake racayitA nArAyaNa paNDita kAlikaTa nareza mAnadeva (1655-58 ) ke prati kavi the / mAnadeva svayaM vidvAn tathA vidyA premI zAsaka thaa| nArAyaNa paNDita uttararAma carita kI bhAvArthadIpikA TIkA ke lekhaka nArAyaNa se bhinna haiM / prAzleSA zataka trivendrama se 1947 meM prakAzita huA hai / prakhyAta vaiSNavAcArya mahAprabhu caitamya ke jIvana carita se sambandhita racanAoM meM sArvabhauma (17vIM zatI) kI (40 ) zatazlokI ne baMgAla meM kAphI lokapriyatA prApta kI hai / 13 93 kusumadeva kRta (41) dRSTAnta kalikA zataka sau anuSTupoM kI nItiparaka racanA hai| isake pratyeka padya ke bhAva ko dRSTAnta dvArA puSTa kiyA gayA hai| yahI isake zIrSaka kI sArthakatA hai| uttamaH klezavikSobhaM kSamaH soDhuM nahItaraH / maNireva mahAzA raNavarSaNaM na tu mRtkaraNaH || 13. draSTavya - S. K. De : Bengats Contribution to Sanskrit Literature and Studies in Bengal Vaisnavism, 1960. P. 102.

Page #428
318 ] saMskRta kI zataka-paramparA kusumadeva kA sthitikAla anizcita hai / sambhavataH ve satarahavIM zatAbdI meM hae, yadyapi vallabhadeva ne subhASitAvalI meM unake kucha padya uddhRta kiye haiN| yaha kAvyamAlA ke gucchaka 14 meM prakAzita ho cukA hai| gumAni kA (42) upadeza zataka kAvyamAlA ke bhAga 13 meM prakAzita huA / viSaya nAma se spaSTa hai| lekhaka kA samaya jJAta nahIM hai| kavi narahari kA (43) zRGgArazataka 115 aAtma sambodhita zRGgArika muktakoM kA saMgraha hai, jo kahIM kahIM azlIlatA kI sImA taka pahuMca jAte haiN| kavi ko apanI vidvattA tathA kavitva zakti para bahuta garva hai| priyA-varNana ke vyAja se narahari ne apanI kavitA ko kAlidAsa tathA bAga ke kAvya kA samakakSI mAnA hai| zrI kAlidAsa kavitA sukumAra mUrta bAgasya vAkyamiva me vacanaM gRhANa / zrI harSa kAvya kuTilaM tyaja mAnabandha vANI kavernarahareriva samprasIda / / anuprAsa ke prayoga meM narahari sacamuca siddha hasta haiN| savinayamanuvAra vacmi kRtvA vicAra narahari parihAraM mA kRthAH duHkha bhAram / hRdi kuru navahAraM muJca kopa prakAra kuru pulina vihAraM subhra saMbhoga sAram / / kAvya mAlA 11 meM eka anya (44) zRGgArazataka prakAzita huA, jisake praNetA gosvAmI jarnAdana bhaTTa haiM / puSpikA meM kavi ne kucha prAtma paricaya diyA hai| iti zrI gosvAmijagannivA sAtmaja gosvAmi janArdana bhadra kRtaM zRGgAra zataka sampUrNam / bhaTra janArdana ne nArI-saundarya ke kaI manorama citra aMkita kiye haiN| unakI dRSTi meM nArI kAmadeva kI gatimatI zastrazAlA hai (prAyaH paJcazarAbhidhakSiti bhujA zastrasya zAlA nijA) / kAmarAja dIkSita ke (45-47) tIna zRGgArika zataka zRGgArakalikA trizatI nAma se prakAzita hae (kAvya mAlA 14) / pratyeka zatakameM pUre sau muktaka haiN| padya-racanA prakArAdi tathA mAtrA krama se huI hai| prArambhika padyoM meM kavi ne prAtma paricaya diyA hai| usake pitA sAmarAja svayaM saphala tathA vikhyAta kavi the| hRdi bhAvayAmi satataM tAtaM zrIsAmarAjamaham / yatkRtamakSaragumpha kavayaH kaNTheSu hAramiva dadhate // 10 // zrIsAmarAja janmA tanute zrIkAmarAja kaviH / .. muktaka kAvyaM viduSAM prItyai zRGgAra kalikAkhyam // 15 //

Page #429
satyavrata 'tRSita' [ 316 kAvyamAlA meM (48) eka khaDgazataka kA prakAzana hmaa| isakA racayitA tathA racanAkAla ajJAta hai| mudgalabhaTTa kRta (46) rAmAryAzataka tathA gokulanAtha kA (50) zivazataka stotra-sAhitya kI do anya jJAta zataka nAmaka racanAe haiN| rAmAyazataka kA ullekha, DaoN0 kAmila bulke ne apane vidvattApUrNa zodhaprabandha 'rAmakathA-utpatti aura vikAsa' meM kiyA hai (pRSTha 218) / zivazataka kA nirdeza ramAkAnta-sampAdita sUryazataka kI bhUmikA (pRSTha 32) meM huA hai / donoM kA racanAkAla ajJAta hai| jayapura ke sAhitya premI narezoM ne saMskRta-paNDitoM ko udAratApUrvaka prazraya diyA tathA unheM vividha prakAra se satkRta kiyA / apanI amara kIrtilatA kI jIvanta pratIka 'kAvyamAlA' kI saikar3oM jildoM meM hajAroM prAcIna duSprApya granthoM kA prakAzita karanA unheM kAlakavalita hone se bacAyA aura isa prakAra rASTra kI amiTa sevA kii| jayapura ke katipaya rAjAzrita kaviyoM ne bhI isa sAhitya-vidyA ko samRddha banAne meM yoga diyA hai| ___jayapura-saMsthApaka mahArAjAdhirAja savAI jayasiMha dvitIya (1666-1743 I.) ke samakAlIna tathA Azrita jyotiSAcArya zrI kevalarAma jyotiSarAya kA (51) abhilASazataka kadAcit isa koTi kI sarvaprathama racanA hai| isakI eka hastalikhita prati rAjasthAna prAcya-vidyA pratiSThAna, jodhapura meM 11204 granthAMka para upalabdha hai / hastalikhita 16 patroM meM 101 padya haiM / prArambhika 35 padyoM meM bhagavAna zrI kRSNa kI bAlalIlAoM kA manorama varNana hai / zeSa padyoM meM RtuoM, prAtaH kAla, sUryodaya, sUryAsta prAdi kA vistRta varNana hai / zataka ke varNana paurANika gAthAnoM para AdhArita haiN| abhilASa zataka eka mAtra jJAta kRSNa sambandhI tathA varNana pradhAna zataka hai / maGgalAcaraNa ke vyAja se sRSTi ke prArambha meM zeSazAyI bhagavAn viSNu ke svApod bodha kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| prAtarnIrada nIla mugdha mahasaH svApi smarAmi sphuTaM svalpod bodhita netranIlima sRjallIlA draM vaktrAmbujam / yena nodayataH purAruNakRto bodhaprabhAvAntarA nIlAlidvayazaMsi nAbhinalinasyAho sapatnIkRtam // 2 // kAvya meM kamanIya kalpanAoM kI chaTA darzanIya hai / lalita zailI tathA udAtta kalpanAoM ke maNikAMcana saMyoga se kAvya meM nUtana AbhA kA samAveza ho gayA hai| zrIkRSNa kI bAlalIlAoM kA varNana bahuta svAbhAvika tathA sajIva hai / zataka kA upasaMhAra nimnalikhita padya se hotA hai| TANa ziva zauripadAbja pUjana pratibhAbhAvita tatpAdAmbujaH / abhilASazataM manohara kurute kevalarAma nAmakaH / / antima patra para eka padya aura milatA hai, kintu vaha prakSipta pratIta hotA hai / 14 14. dekhiye-marubhAratI, aktUbara, 1964 meM prakAzita zrI prabhAkara zarmA kA lekha 'kevalarAma jyotiSarAya tathA unakI racanA abhilASa zatakam' / pR0 24-28

Page #430
320 ] saMskRta kI zataka-paramparA (52) mAdhavasiMhAryA zataka jayapura nareza mahArAja mAdhavasiMha (1750-68 I0) kI prazaMsA meM likhA gayA hai / lekhaka haiM unake sabhAkavi zyAma zundara dIkSita ldruujii| isameM brahmamaNDalI ke antargata kevalarAma jyotiSarAya kA bhI guNagAna huA hai| sa jayati jyotiparAyaH kevalarAmAbhidhaH sariH / zrImajjayapuranagare paNDitavaryaH sadAcAryaH / / 126 / / 15 zrI agaracanda nAhaTA ne apane 24-8-65 ke patra meM tIna (53-55) zatakoM kI sUcanA dI haisadbodha zataka rAjavarNanazataka (nAhaTA jI dvArA sampAdita sabhAzRGgAra meM prakAzita) tathA kRSNarAma bhaTTaracita 'plANDurAja zataka' / plANDurAja zataka meM plANDurAja (pyAja) ke guNoM kA rocaka varNana kiyA gayA hai / yaha jayapura se prakAzita ho cukA hai| kRSNarAma bhaTTa ke (56-57) do anya zatakoM-prAryAlaGkAra zataka tathA sAra zataka kA bhI ullekha milatA hai / gopInAtha zAstrI dAdhIca kRta (58) rAma saubhAgya zataka meM jayapura nareza rAmasiMha (16 vIM zatI kA madhya) kA carita variNata hai| ___buhArI kI upayogitA para anantalavAra ne rocaka zailI meM (56) sammArjanI zataka likhA hai| yaha maisora se prakAzita huA hai| (60) vijJAna zataka kA kartRtva ajJAta hai| vijJAna zataka kA sarvaprathama sampAdana kRSNa zAstrI bhAU zAstrI guhrale ne 1897 I0 meM nAgapura se kiyA thaa| eka anya saMskaraNa, jisameM uparyukta se do padya kama haiM tathA anya padyoM ke anukrama meM paryApta vaibhinya hai, gujarAtI presa, bambaI se mudrita huprA / pro0 kosambI ne zataka trayAdi subhASita-saMgraha meM isakA saMzodhita pATha prakAzita kiyA hai| guhrale-sampAdita saMskaraNa kI puSpikA meM vijJAna zataka ko bhartRhari kI racanA mAnA gayA hai| isa kAraNa tathA vijJAna zataka evaM bhartRhari kI kRtiyoM meM bhAva tathA racanA-sAmya ke AdhAra para aba bhI ise bhartRhari-racita mAna liyA jAtA hai| parantu yaha Adhunika gaDhanta pratIta hotI hai| zataka ke maMgalAcaraNa meM gaNeza kI stuti kI gayI hai : vigaladamaladAnazreNi saurabhyalobhopagata madhupamAlA vyAkulA kAzadezaH / avatu jagadazeSaM zazvadugrAtmajo yo vipUlaparighadantod daNDa zuNDA gaNezaH / / antima padya meM (103) ise vairAgya zataka nAma se abhihita kiyA gayA hai (budhAnAM vairAgyaM sughaTayatu vairAgya zatakam ) vAstava meM anya vairAgya zatakoM kI bhAMti vijJAna zataka meM bhI prema kI chalanA, jagat kI nazvaratA tathA vairAgya kI mahimA kA varNana hai| (61-62) saMskRtasya sampUrNetihAsa: (chajjUrAma zatakadvaya) saMskRta-sAhitya ke itihAsa kI eka mAtra zataka saMjJaka racanA hai| 'zatakadvaya' 6 paricchedoM meM vibhakta hai, jinameM kramaza: vyAkaraNa, kAvya, sAhitya, nyAya-vaizeSika, sAMkhya-yoga, pUrvottara mImAMsA ke granthoM kA nirUpaNa kiyA gayA hai| yaha nirUpaNa vivecanAtmaka 15. vahI

Page #431
saMskRta kI zataka-paramparA [ 321 na hokara gaNanAtmaka hai| kucha sAhityika vidhAnoM ke pramukha granthoM kA nAmollekha karake santoSa kara liyA gayA hai / kaviyoM kA varNanakrama bhI sadaiva nirduSTa nahIM hai / kaI paravartI kaviyoM ko pahale tathA pUrvavatiyoM ko pazcAt rakha diyA hai / lekhaka ne padyoM kI hindI meM vistRta vyAkhyA kI hai, jisameM saMskRta ke vibhinna lekhakoM kI prazaMsA meM svaracita 102 padya yathAsthAna uddhRta kiye haiM / sambhavataH vyAkhyA ke ina padyoM tathA mUla zlokoM ko milAkara hI kAvya ko zataka dvaya' kA upanAma diyA gayA hai| anyathA mUla kAvya kI padya saMkhyA se isa upazIrSaka kI saMgati nahIM baitthtii| vyAkhyA meM kucha navIna tathA ajJAta TIkAkAroM kA nAmollekha huA hai| isake racayitA ma. ma. chajjUrAma zAstrI pratibhAzAlI kavi, nATakakAra, TIkAkAra tathA darzana evaM vyAkaraNa. ke mAnya paNDita haiN| 16 rAjakIya saMskRta mahAvidyAlaya mujjapharapura ke sAhitya-pradhAnAdhyApaka zrI badarInAtha zarmA kI anyokti sAhasrI meM (63-72) dasa zataka sammilita hai| zatakoM ke nAma haiM-jalAzayazataka, khecarazataka, zakuntazataka, sthAvarazataka, taruvarazataka, latAzataka, pazuzataka, yAdazzataka, kSudrajantuzataka, pratyekazataka uparokta pratIkoM para AdhArita sau anyoktiyoM kA saMkalana hai| anyokti sAhasrI kAzI se prakAzita huI hai| prasiddha nATakakAra paM0 mathurAprasAda dIkSita ne eka (73) anyoktizataka kI bhI racanA kI hai| Adhunika nATakakAroM meM paNDita mathurAprasAda agragaNya haiM / unake bhakta sudarzana, vIra pratApa, vIra pRthvIrAja, bhArata vijaya Adi nATaka bahuta saphala, rocaka tathA lokapriya haiN| gAndhI smAraka nidhi, dehalI se prakAzita (74) gAndhI sUkti muktAvali bhArata ke bhUtapUrva vitta mantrI zrI cintAmaNi dezamukha dvArA saMskRta-padya meM anUdita gAMdhI jI kI sau saktiyoM kA saMgraha kavi ne pratyeka padya kA aMgrejI meM anuvAda bhI kara diyA hai| gAndhI sUkti muktAvali kA upazIrSaka athavA nAmAntara to pratyakSata: zataka nahIM hai, kintu anuvAdaka ne bhUmikA meM spaSTataH ise zataka kI saMjJA pradAna kI hai| 'I, therefore, Complated a Sataka and thought that this form and size would not be unweloome to the public.' nAgapura se san 1958 meM prakAzita pro0 zrIdhara bhAskara varNekara kI javAhara taraGgiraNI aparanAma (75) bhArataratnazataka eka Adhunika prabandhAtmaka zataka hai / isameM bhArata ke prathama pradhAna mantrI yuga puruSa javAharalAla neharU kI gauravazAlI jIvana gAthA kA manorama varNana hugrA hai| bhArataratnazataka una racanAoM meM hai jinase sAhitya kI pratiSThA tathA yathArtha gaurava vRddhi hotI hai| saMskRta se anabhijJa pAThakoM ke upayoga ke liye kavi ne svakRta aMgrejI anuvAda bhI sAtha diyA hai| zrI varNekara pratibhAzAlI kavi haiN| bhASA para unakA pUrNa adhikAra hai| unakI kavitvazakti rocaka tathA prabhAvazAlI hai / prAcIna bhAratIya itihAsa ke pAtroM ke pratIkoM ke mAdhyama se kavi ne neharUjI kI karmaThatA, svArthahInatA tathA rAjanIti-napuNya kA bhavya citra prakita kiyA hai| soDhazcirAya kharadUSaNasaMnipAta : yadvA narottamakulaMghaTitA suhRttaa| ullaMghito bahalasaMkaTa vAridhizca rAmAyaNaM sucarite pratibimbitaM te / / 16. chajjUrAma zAstrI kI kRtiyoM ke vivecana ke liye dekhiye 'vizvasaMskRtam' pharavarI, 1964 meM prakAzita merA lekha 'kecit paJcanadIyAH saMskRtakavayaH' /

Page #432
322 ] satyavata 'tRSita' duryodhanaMprakharabhISmabalAvaguptaM duH zAsanaM nihatapaJcajana prabhAvam / nissAratAM jana janArdana saGgatena nItvA, tvayaiva racitaM navabhArataM hi / / svAthai kasaktA puruSAdhamaseviteyaM bArAGganeva nRpanItiriti svanindAm / nissvArthametya zaraNaM puruSottamaM vA dUrIcakAra sugataM hi yathAmrapAlI / / pradhAnamantrI ke priya vyAyAma 'zIrSAsana' kI isa padya meM bhAvapUrNa vyAkhyA kI gayI hai| bhUrrahati RtumayI zirasA praNAma dyauH kintu bhogabahulA caraNAbhi ghaatm| ityeva ki nijamanogata muttamaM tvaM zIrSAsanena niyataM prakaTIkaroSi // bhArataratnazataka ke pRSTha patra para zrI varNekara kI racanAmoM ke vijJApana meM tIna (76-78) zatakoM kA ullekha hai-vinAyakavaijayantI zataka, rAmakRSNa paramahaMsIya zataka, tathA zAkuntalazatazlokI / sambhavataH ye sabhI aprakAzita haiM / sAhitya akAdamI dillI ke prakAzana 'Aja kA bhAratIya sAhitya' meM sammilita 'Adhunika saMskRtasAhitya ke upayogI sarvekSaNa' meM DaoN. rAghavan ne (79-83) pAMca zatakoM kA-vemanAzataka, sumatizataka, dazarathI zataka, kRSNa zataka, bhAskara zataka-ullekha kiyA hai| ye mUla telugu zatakoM ke zrI esa. TI. jI.. varadAcAriyara dvArA kiye gaye saMskRta rUpAntara haiN| pararacita padyoM tathA sUktiyoM ke kucha saMkalana bhI zatakAkAra prakAzita hue haiM / jagadIzacandra vidyArthI ne Rgveda, yajurveda tathA sAmaveda ke sau-sau mantroM ke 17 cayana (84-86) Rgveda zataka, yajurveda zataka tathA sAmaveda zataka ke nAma se prastuta kiye haiM / Rgveda zataka dillI se 1961 I0 meM prakAzita huA, zeSa donoM 1662 meM / isI prakAra harihara jhA ne saMskRta kaviyoM kI sUktiyoM ko sUkti zataka ke (87-88) do bhAgoM meM saMkalita kiyA hai| pratyeka bhAga meM pUre sau-sau padya haiN| sUktizataka cokhambA bhavana, vArANasI se prakAzita huA hai| __ mere mitra DA. satyavrata zAstrI kI (86) zatazlokI kI 'bRhattara bhAratam' 'saMskRta pratibhA' meM prakAzita huii| isameM vRhattara bhArata kI saMskRti tathA vaibhava kA gaurava gAna hai| kavitA sarvatra lAlitya : tathA mAdhurya se samaveta hai| DaoN. satyavrata pratibhAsampanna kavi haiN| unake do anya kAvya-zrI bodhisatvacaritam tathA govindacaritam dehalI se prakAzita hue haiN| ___ kaNTakArjuna kI kaNTakAJjali aparanAma (60) navanIti zataka prAdhunika saMskRta-sAhitya kI krAntikArI kRti hai / navanIti zataka prAdhunika viSayoM para vyaMgyAtmaka zailI meM nibaddha 167 mukakta padyoM 17. zrI bodhisatvacaritam kA vivecana maiMne "vizva saMskRtam, meM prakAzita apane pUrvokta lekha meM kiyA hai /

Page #433
saMskRta kI zataka paramparA [ 323 kA abhinava saMgraha hai. jise 'paddhati' nAmaka dasa bhAgoM, mukhabandha, aJjalibandha tathA pariziSTa meM vibhakta kiyA gayA hai| bhAratIya rAjanIti, samAja, dharma, prazAsana, vartamAna maMhagI, khAdyAnna kA abhAva, bhraSTatA, kRtrima tathA chalapUrNa jIvanacaryA Adi vividha viSayoM para kavi ne prabala prahAra kiyA hai kavitA meM apUrva rocakatA tathA nUtanatA hai / kavi ne saMskRta-kAvya kI ghisI-piTI lIka ko chor3akara abhinava zailI kI udbhAvanA kI hai / saMskRta ke pracAra-prasAra ke liye aisI racanAoM kI vizeSa AvazyakatA hai, jo samakAlIna jIvana ke nikaTa ho tathA usakI samasyAyoM kA vivecana prastuta kreN| vartamAna prazAsana meM parivyApta ghUsakhorI para, upaniSadoM ke azvattha ke pratIka se, kavi ne marmAntaka vyaMga kiyA hai / upaniSadoM meM sRSTi kI tulanA eka aise kAlpanika vRkSa se kI gayI hai| jisakI jar3eM Upara aura zAkhAe nIce haiN| yaha sRSTitaru zAzvata hai / usakA uccheda karane kI kSamatA kisI meM nahIM hai / parantu kavi kI kalpanA hai ki Adhunika vaijJAnika yuga meM mAnava ne sRSTi ke bRhat azvattha ke unmUlana ke liye aneka upakaraNoM kA AviSkAra kara liyA hai| para ghUsa ke baddha mUla azvattha kA ucchettA Aja bhI nahIM hai, na atIta meM thA aura na bhaviSya meM hogaa| Urdhva mUlamadhazca yasya vitatAH zAkhAH, suvarNacchadaH kasyotkocatarjagatyaviditaH yadyapyarUpo'guNaH / chettA kazcidudeti saMsRtitaroH chettAsya vRkSasya tu nAbhUnnAsti na vA bhaviSyati pumAn ! azvattha eSo'kSayaH / / rAmakalAsa pANDeya kA (61) bhArata zataka 'saMskRta-pratibhA' meM tathA hajArIlAla zAstrI kA (12) zivarAja vijaya zataka 'divya jyoti' (zimalA) meM prakAzita hue haiN| ye donoM aitihAsika kAvya haiN| bhAratazataka meM bhArata ke gauravazAlI atIta tathA vartamAna sthiti kA citraNa hai| zivarAjavijaya zataka meM chatrapati zivAjI kA carita varNita hai| inake atirikta nimnAMkita zatakoM kI jAnakArI jinaratna koza, Amera zAstra bhaNDAra tathA rAjasthAna grantha-bhaNDAroM kI sUciyoM se prApta huI hai| (63-64) cANakya zataka tathA nItizataka kI racanA kA zreya cANakya ko diyA jAtA hai| kintu yaha cAraNakya candragupta ke pradhAnAmAtya viSNugupta cANakya kadApi nahIM ho sktaa| prAcIna bhArata meM sAhityika racanAoM ko sambaddha viSaya ke labdhapratiSTha prAcAryoM ke nAma se pracalita karane kI balavatI pravRtti rahI hai| isI prakAra vararuci ke nAma se do (65-66) zataka upalabdha haiM-zataka tathA yogazata / zataka koSanatha hai| isakI eka apUrNa prati jaina mandira saMdhIjI, jayapura meM surakSita hai| beSTana saMkhyA698 / yogazata aAyurveda se sambandhita racanA hai| zrI malla athavA trimallaka kA (67) zloka bhI Ayurveda grantha hai| donoM kI hastalikhita pratiyAM Amera zAstra bhaNDAra, jayapura meM upalabdha haiM / yogazata kI prati khaNDita hai / prathama tathA antima pRSTha nahIM hai| yogIndradeva ke (18) dohazataka kI eka prati ThauliyoM ke mandira jayapura meM hai / vaiSTana saMkhyA 120 / ajJAta kaviyoM ke do (88-100) dRSTAnta zataka jJAta hai / eka subhASita saMgraha hai, dUsarA alaGkAra grantha / (101-106) ajJAta kaviyoM ke gorakSa zataka, AtmanindA zataka, AtmazikSA zataka, murkha zataka, gauDavaMzatilaka kRta vRddhayoga zataka tathA zivavarmana

Page #434
324 ] satyavrata 'tRSita' kA bandha zataka kA ullekha bhI sUcI patroM meM huA hai / isa prakAra saMskRta kA zataka-sAhitya vizAla tathA vaividhyapUrNa hai| patA nahIM zataka saMjJA kA kyA / AkarSaNa thA ki prAyaH samasta kalpanIya viSayoM para zataka likhe gaye haiN| spaSTataH isa sAhityika vidhA ne janatA meM apUrva khyAti prApta kI hogii| isIlie kaviyoM ne apanI kavitA ko zataka kA prAvaraNa pahanA pahanAkara pracalita kiyA / yaha kheda kI bAta hai ki sAhitya kI yaha rocaka sAmagrI astavyasta bikharI par3I hai / upalabdha zatakoM kA susampAdita saMgraha avazya prakAzita honA cAhiye / |

Page #435
mahAkavi samayasuMdara aura unakA chattIsI-sAhitya rAjasthAna meM aMka kahAvata hai-'samayasudara-rA gItar3A, kubhe rANe-rA bhIMtar3A' arthAt jisa prakAra mahArANA kuMbhA dvArA banavAye huye saMpUrNa makAnoM, maMdiroM, staMbhoM aura zilAlekhoM Adi kA pAra pAnA atyaMta kaThina hai usI prakAra samayasudarajI viracita samasta gItoM kA patA lagAnA bhI duSkara kRtya hai; unake gIta aparimita haiN| yaha mahAkavi samayasudara 17 vIM zatAbdI ke labdhapratiSTha rAjasthAnI jaina kavi hume haiN| unakA janma poravAla jAtIya pitA zrI rUpasiMha aura mAtA lIlAdevI ke yahA~ anumAnataH saMvat 1610 meM sAMcora (satyapura) meM huaa| bAlyAvasthA meM hI unhoMne dIkSA grahaNa kara kramazaH mahopAdhyAya-pada prApta kiyA / madhura-svabhAvI mahAkavi apanI apratima vidvattA aura anUThe vyaktitva se apane jIvana-kAla meM hI prazaMsita ho cuke the| unhoMne bhArata ke aneka pradezoM kA bhramaNa karake apanI nAnAvidha racanAoM aura sadupadezoM dvArA tatrastha janasamudAya ko kalyANapatha kI ora agrasara kiyaa| saubhAgyavaza mahAkavi ne dIrghAyu prApta kI thii| saM0 1703 meM unhoMne caitra zuklA trayodazI ke dina ahamadAbAda meM samAdhipUrvaka nazvara deha ko tyAgakara svarga kI ora prasthAna kiyaa| apanI isa dIrghAyu meM mahAkavi ne saMskRta, prAkRta aura rAjasthAnI kI aneka racanA kii| 'inakI yogyatA prevaM bahamukhI pratibhA ke saMbaMdha meM vizeSa na kahakara yaha kaheM to koI atyukti na hogI ki kalikAla sarvajJa hemacaMdrAcArya ke pazcAt pratyeka viSayoM meM maulika sarjanakAra prarva TIkAkAra ke rUpa meM vipUla sAhitya kA nirmAtA (mahAkavi samayasudara ke atirikta) anya koI zAyada hI huA ho !' 1 'sItArAma-caupaI' nAmaka vRhatkAya jaina rAmAyaNa mahAkavi kI pratinidhi racanA hai / unake aparimita gIta bhI bar3e mahattvapUrNa haiN| mahAkavi ke saMbaMdha meM vistRta jAnakArI avaM unakI laghu racanAoM ke rasAsvAdana ke liye zrI agaracaMda nAhaTA aura bhaMvaralAla nAhaTA saMpAdita 'samayasuMdara-kRti-kusumAMjali' dRSTavya hai / yahAM prastuta hai mahAkavi ke chattIsI-sAhitya kA saMkSipta paricaya / chattIsI muktaka racanAoM kA aMka prakAra hai 'chattIsI' / asI racanA jisameM chattIsa padya hoM, chattIsI kahalAtI hai / isameM chaMda koI bhI ho sakatA hai, para usake saMpUrNa padyoM kA usI chaMda meM honA Avazyaka hai| kahIM-kahIM chattIsa ke sthAna para saiMtIsa padya bhI dekhane ko milate haiM, paraMtu vahAM saiMtIsavAM padya racanA ke viSaya se thor3A bhinna aura usakA upasaMhAra-sUcaka hotA hai| isI prakAra ina chattIsiyoM kA viSaya koI bhI ho sakatA hai, para varNanAtmakatA aura propadezikatA kI inameM pradhAnatA pAyI jAtI hai / 1. mahopAdhyAya vinayasAgara : 'samayasudara kRti kusumAMjali' gata nibaMdha 'mahopAdhyAya samayasudara' pRSTha 1. (prakAzaka-nAhaTA bradarsa, 4 jagamohana mallika lena, kalakattA-7).

Page #436
326 ] mahAkavi samayasuMdara viracita sAta chattIsiyAM upalabdha haiM jo isa prakAra haiM 1. satyAsIyA duSkAla varNana chattIsI 2. prastAva savaiyA chattIsI 3. kSamA chattIsI 4. karma chattIsI 5. puNya chattIsI 6. saMtoSa chattIsI aura 7. prAloyaraNA chattIsI / (1) satyAsiyA duSkAla varNana chattIsI prastuta chattIsI kI racanA mahAkavi ne vi0 saM0 1687-88 meM gujarAta meM kii| Rddhi-siddhi se sarvathA saMpanna gujarAta pradeza meM vi0 sa0 1657 meM bar3A bhayaMkara duSkAla pdd'aa| barasAta kA nAmonizAna na thaa| panaghora paTAyeM pira ghumar3akara bhAtI aura kRSaka samudAya ko cir3hAkara gAyaba ho jAtI thiiN| kheta sUkhe par3e the / pAnI ke abhAva meM logoM meM khalabalI maca gaI / ' khAne kI samasyA vikaTa rUpa meM A pahu~cI / pazunoM ko to kucha 'zoM meM, ghAsa pAsa ke nagaroM kI sImAoM para jahAM thor3I-bahuta varSA huI thI, carane ke li bheja diyA gayA, paraMtu logoM ko apane hI bhojana kI vyavasthA karanA muzkila ho gayA / khAdya sAmagrI ke liye paraspara lUTa-mAra hone lagI mahaMgAI kA pAra na rhaa| prajAvatsala narezoM ne apanI janatA ke liye saste anAja kI vyavasthA kI bhI to lobhI hAkimoM ne apane pAsa jamAkara use mahaMge mola becanA prAraMbha kara diyA thaa| 2 " sI sthiti meM logoM ko prAthA pAva anna taka milanA bhI durlabha ho gyaa| mAna tyAgakara bhIkha mAMgane se bhI logoM kA peTa nahIM bharatA thA / vRkSoM ke pate kAMTI (pAsa vizeSa) aura chAleM jAne kI bhI naubata aaii| jUThana khAnA-pInA to sAmAnya bAta ho gaI thI / 3 1 satyanArAyaNa svAmI prema. pre. prema aura mamatva nAma kI koI cIja usa samaya nahIM raha gaI thii| pati patni ko beTA bApa ko, bahana bhAI ko, bhAI bahana ko chor3a-chor3akara paradeza ko bhAgane lage / parivAra kA sambandha anna prema ke Age gauNa ho gayA / apane grAtmaja, AMkhoM ke tAre pyAre putra ko becanA pitA ke lie raMcamAtra bhI duSkara nahIM thA / 1. ghaTA karI ghanaghora, piraNa vUTho nahIM pApI / khalaka loga saha labhalyA, jIvaI kima jalabAhirA; 'samayasudara' kahai satyAsIyA, te RtUta sahU tAharA |3|| ( samayasu dara kRti kusumAMjali, pR0 501 ) 2. bhalA huMtA bhUSAla, pitA jima pRthvI pAlai nagara loga naranArI, neha suM najari nihAlai / hAkima nai to lobha, dhAna te pote dhArada mahA muMhagA kari mola, dekhi becai darabArai / / ( samayasu dara kRti kusumAMjali, chaMda 6, pR0 502 ) 3. pra pA na lahai mana, malA nara thayA bhikhArI; mUkI dIghau mAna, peTa pie bharai na bhArI / pamADIyAnA pAna ke bagarI naI kAMTI; khAve sejar3a choDa, zAlisa savalA vaaNttii| annarUNa curaNai iThi meM, pIyai iThi pusalI marI / samayasuMdara kahai satyAsIyA, aha avasthA tai karI / / 8 / / (sa. kR. ku. pR0 503 )

Page #437
samayasundara aura unakA chattIsI sAhitya [ 327 - yatiyoM ko apanA paMtha bar3hAne kA suaMvasara mila gyaa| loga patha-vicalita hone lge| dhaMdhA uThane se dharma aura dhairya kI jar3eM khisaka utthiiN| zrAvakoM ne sAdhuoM kI sAra-saMbhAla chor3a dI / ziSyoM ne bhUkha se bAdhita ho udarapUrti ke liye gurupoM ko hI patra-pustakeM, vastra-pAtrAdi becane ke lie vivaza kiyaa|' dharma-dhyAna bhI lupta hone laga gayA thA / bhUkha ke mAre bhagavAna kA bhajana kise bhAtA hai| zrAvaka logoM ne mandiroM meM darzana karane jAnA chor3a diyaa| ziSya ne zAstrAdhyayana banda kara diyaa| guruvaMdana kI to paraMparA hI uTha gaI / gacchoM meM vyAkhyAna-paraMparA maMda par3a gaI / logoM kI buddhi meM phera pA gayA thaa| neka lakSAdhIza sAhakAroM kI sahAyatA ke uparAMta usa 'bhukhamarI' meM aneka manuSya bemauta mre| unakI athiyA~ uThAne vAle hI nahIM mila rahe the| gharoM meM hAhAkAra maca rahA thA aura galiyoM tathA sar3akoM para zavoM kI durgadha vyApta thii|3 aneka sUri-gacchapatiyoM ko bhI hatyAre kAla ne apane gAla meM le liyaa| ...... svayaM kavi para bhI isa prabala duSkAla ke kaI tamAce pdd'e| pauSTika bhojana ke prabhAva meM usakI kAyA kRza ho gii| upavAsoM se rahI-sahI zakti bhI calI gii| dharmadhyAna aura guruguNagAna hI usake jIvanapatha kA saMbala raha gayA thA / 4 aMse bhISaNa akAla ke samaya yadyapi ziSyoM ne kavi kI kama hI sAra-saMbhAla lI, kiMtu anya aneka zrAvakoM aura sevAvratiyoM ne yathAsAmarthya sAdhuoM aura bhikhAriyoM Adi ke bhojana kI vyavasthA kI jinameM pramukha the-sAgara, karamasI, ratana, bacharAja, Udo, jIvA, sukhiyA vIrajI, hAthIzAha, zAha laTUkA, tilokasI grAdi / ahamadAbAda meM pratApasI zAha kI prola meM roTI aura bAkalA bAMTane kI vyavasthA 1. dukhI yathA darasaNI, bhUkha prAdhI na khamAvai / zrAvaka na karI sAra, khiraNa dhIraja kima thAyai / cele kIdhI cAla, pUjya parigraha parahau chaaNddu| pustaka pAnA beci, jima tima amhanaI jIvADau / / .. (sa. kR. ku. chaMda 13, pRSTha 505) 2. paDikamaNau posAla karaNa ko zrAvaka nAvai; deharA sagalA dITha, gIta gaMdharva na gAvai / ziSya bhai nahIM zAstra, mukha bhUkhai macakoDa; guruvaMdaNa gai rIti, chatI prIta mAraNasa choDai / bakhANa khANa mAThA par3ayA, gaccha caurAsI ehI gati; ' .. 'samayasudara' kahai satyAsIyA, kAi dIdhI taIe kumati / / 15 / / (sa. su. kR. ku. pR0 505) .3. mUsA ghaNA manuSya, rAMka galIe raDavaDiyA; sojo valyau sarIra, pachaI pAja mAhe paDiyA / kAlai kavaraNa balAI, kuNa upADai kihAM kAThI; tAMNI nAkhyA teha, mAMDi thai sagalI maatthii| duragaMdhi dazaudizi UchalI, mADA pADyA dIsai mUsA / samayasudara kahai satyAsIyA, kiraNa dhari na paDyA kUkurA // 17 // (sa. kR. ku. pR0506) . pachi prAvyau mo pAsi, tU pAvatau maI dIThau; durabala kIdhI deha, ma kari kAu bhojana mIThau / dUdha dahI ghRta ghola, nipaTa jImivA na dIdhA / zarIra gamADi zakti, kaI laMghana pariNa kodhA / dharma dhyAna adhikA dharyA, gurudatta guragaNau piraNa guNyau; samayasundara kahai satyAsIyA, tunai hAka mArinai maI haNyau / / 16 / / (sa. kR. ku. pR0 507)

Page #438
328 ] satyanArAyaNa svAmI prema. gre. kI gaI thI / ' kavi ne likhA hai ki bhagavAna mahAvIra ke kAla se lekara aba taka tIna dvAdazavarSIya duSkAla par3e the kiMtu jaisA saMhAra usa varSa ke akAla meM huA, vaisA pUrva ke una laMbe kAloM meM bhI nahIM huA / 2 aura isa satyAnAzI 'satyAsIye' kA zamana kiyA 'aThyAsIyA' (vi0 saM0 1688 ke varSa ) ne / varSa ke AraMbha meM hI khUba joroM kI varSA huI / dharatI dhAna se harI-bharI ho uThI / logoM meM dhairya kA saMcAra huA / khAdya padArtha saste ho gaye / logoM kA ullAsa lahareM lene lagA / 'marI' aura 'mAMdagI' ( mahAmArI) muMha mor3a cale / hAM sAdhuoM kI dazA abhI taka ciMtanIya thI / dhIre-dhIre unakI bhI sevA aura Adara kI ora dhyAna diyA gyaa| isa prakAra gujarAta meM punaH zrAnanda kA sAmrAjya ho gayA / bar3I sundara ra sarasa zailI tathA sarala bhASA meM likhita ina muktakoM meM kavi ne khulakara apanI bhAvukatA - sahRdayatA kA paricaya diyA hai / jahA~ aka mora vaha tatkAlIna prajA kI dayanIya sthiti kA citraNa karatA hai, vahAM dUsarI ora vaha usa duSkAla ko jamakara gAliyAM bhI nikAlatA hai / akAla ke prati kI gaI ina kaTUktiyoM meM kavi kI kalAtmakatA to jhalakatI hI hai, mAnavatA ke prati usakA agAdha sneha bhI inameM parilakSita hotA hai / aura saca to yaha hai ki isa sneha bhAvanA ke kAraNa hI usakI ina uktiyoM kA udbhava huA hai 1. samayasuMdara kahai sattyAsIyau, paDyo prajANyau pApIyau ||2|| 2. dohilau daMDa mAthai karI, bhIkha maMgAvi bhIlar3A / samayasuMdara kahai sattyAsIyA, thAro kAlo muMha paga nIlar3A // 5 // 3. kUkIyA gharaNuM zrAvaka kitA, tadi dIkSA lAbha dekhADIyA / samayasuMdara kahai sattyAsIyA, taI kuTuMba bichoDA pADIyA // 10 // 4. siradAra ghaNerA saMha, gItAratha giNatI nahIM / samayasuMdara kahai sattyAsIyA, tu hatiyArau sAlo sahI / / 18 / / 5. darasaNI sahUnai anna dyaI, thirAdare yobhI liyA / samayasuMdara kahai satyAsIyA. tihA~ tu nai dhakkA diyA / / 25 / / 6. samayasu dara kahai satyAsIyau, tu' paraho jA hiva pApIyA ||28|| rasoM meM karuNa aura alaMkAroM meM anuprAsa kI pradhAnatA hai / chaMda savaiyA hai / bhASA gujarAtI mizrita 1. sa. kR. ku. chaMda 21-23; pR0 507-8, 2. mahAvIra thI mAMDI, paDyA triraNa belA pApI; bAra baraSI duHkAla, loka lIdhA, saMtApI pariNa kalai kataI te kIyau, syuM bAra varasI bApar3A; samayasundara kahai satyAsIyA, bAraM loke na lahyA lAkar3A ||26|| (sa. kR. ku. pR0 506 ) 3. maragI naI madavADi, gayA gujarAta thI nIsari; gayau soga saMtApa, gharaNo harakha huyau ghari ghari / gorI gAvai gIta, valI vivAha maMDAraNA., lADU khAjA loka, khAyai thAlI bhara mAMgA || zAli dAli ghRta ghola su, bhalA peTa kAThA bharyA / samayasundara kahai vyAsIyA, sAdha tau praje na sAMbharyA ||33|| (sa. kR. ku. pR0 511 )

Page #439
samayasundara aura unakA chatInIsAhitya [ 329 sarala aura muhAvaredAra rAjasthAnI hai / isa prakAra mahAkavi ne gujarAta ke usa bhISaNa duSkAla kA aAMkhoM dekhA hAla apanI isa chattIsI meM varNana kiyA hai jo romAMcakArI to hai hI, pratyakSadarzI dvArA variNata hone ke kAraNa aMtihAsika dRSTi se bhI mahattvapUrNa hai| (2) prastAva sabaiyA chattIsI isa racanA meM vividha viSayoM para prastAvanA ke rUpa meM (prAstAvika) kahe gaye 37 upadezAtmaka savaiye haiM jinakI racanA 1 kavi ne saM0 1660 meM khaMbhAta meM kii| vayaM-viSaya sapUrNa kRti meM Izvara, manaH zuddhi, saMsAra ke prati anAsakti, dharmakRtyoM kI mahattA, duSkRtyoM ke duSpariNAmoM Adi viSayoM para prakAza DAlA gayA hai| Izvara-sAkSAtkAra ke viSaya meM kavi kahatA hai-saba koI paramezvara-paramezvara cillAte haiM kiMtu unheM dekha to viralA hI pAtA hai / sacamuca vaha koI yogIzvara hI hotA hai jise paramezvara ke darzana hote haiM samayasudara' kahada je jogIsara, paramesara dIThau chai tirAi' // 1 // usa paramezvara ko koI Izvara kahatA hai to koI veda-vidhAyaka brahmA, koI use kRSNa ke rUpa meM mAnatA hai to koI allAha ke rUpa meM aura koI use hI sRSTi kA kartA, pAlaka aura saMhartA mAnatA hai| kiMtu kavi kI mAnyatA hai ki paramezvara kI mahAnatA kI thAha pAnA kisI ke vaza kI bAta nahIM, vaha (kavi) to mAtra 'karma' ko hI 'kartA' rUpa meM jAnatA hai 'samayasudara kahai huM to mAnu, karama eka karatA dhra veda' // 2 // dharma kI upayogitA kI vyAkhyA kavi ne isa prakAra kI hai-yajJa tathA paMcAgni prAdi kI kaThina sAvanA karake koI yaha mAna baiThe ki hama mukta ho jAyeMge so asI bAta nahIM / saba dharmoM kA mUla tattva haidyaa| jo vyakti zAstrokta dayA-dharma kA pAlana karatA hai use hI jaina-dharma durAcAroM ke garta meM girane se bacAtA hai / ataH muktikAmI ko nissaMkoca ho AsthApUrvaka dharmakRtya karane cAhiye kyoMki inake abhAva meM kiyA gayA dharmakRtya niSphala hotA hai saMkA kaMkhA sAMsau ma karau kiyau dharama sahu dhUDi milai / samayasudara kahai prAstA prANI dharma karma kIjai te phalai' / / 10 / / dharma ke saMbaMdha meM kavi ne dUsarI bAta bahuta hI mahattvapUrNa batalAI hai aura vaha yaha ki kisI bhI gacchavAda ke jhaMjhaTa meM na phaMsakara muktikAmI ko kevala mana ko nirmala banAne kA prayAsa karanA caahiye| 1. saMvata solaneuyA vararSe zrI khaMbhAita nayara majhAri; kIyA savAyA khyAla vinodaI mukha maMDaNa zravaNe sukhakAri / (sa0 kR0 ku0 pR0 522, chaMda 37).

Page #440
330 ] satyanArAyaNasvAmI prema. pra. usake binA, cAhe kitanA hI mUDa muDAmo, jaTA baDAmo, nagna raho, paMcAgni sAdhanA karake aura kAzI meM karavata lekara kaSTa saho, bhasmI lagAkara bhikSA mAMgo, mauna dhAraNa karo cAhe kRSNa nAma japo, mukti prApta / karanA sarvathA durlabha hai kolo karAvau muDa muDAvau, jaTA dharau ko nagana rahau / ko tappa tapau pacAgani sAdhau kAsI karavata kaSTa sahau / ko bhikSA mAMgau bhasma lagAvau mauna rahau bhAvai kRSNa kahau; samayasudara kahai mana suddhi pAkhai, mugati sukha kimahI na lahau / / 16 / / isI prakAra binA dharmakRtyoM ke nara kI saMpUrNa mAna-pratiSThA aura nArI kA saMpUrNa sAja-zRgAra bho nissAra hai mastiki mugaTa chatra naI cAmara baIsaTha siMhAsana naroki; pAraNa dAMNa baratAvai apaNI Aja namai nara nArI loka / rAjariddhi ramaNI ghari parighala je joyai te sagalA thoka / pariNa samayasudara kahai jau dhrama na karai, tau te pAmyUsagaluphoka / / 20 / / sIsaphUla sa mathau nakaphUlI, kAnaI kuDala hIyai hAra / bhAlai tilaka bhalI kaTi mekhala bAMhai cUr3i puNachiyA sAra / / divya rUpa dekhatI apachara, pagi neura jhAMjhara jhaNakAra / pariNa samayasudara kahai jau dhrama na karai, tau bhAra bhUta sagalau siNagAra // 21 / / isaline mAMsa-bhakSaNa, madirApAna, vijayA-sevana, corI, asatya bhASaNa, paradAra-rati Adi samasta narka ke dvAroM se vimukha hokara mumukSu ko avilaMba dharma-sAdhanA meM laga jAnA cAhine kyoMki yaha AyuSya pala pratipala bItA jA rahA hai aura bItA huA samaya kisI bhI prakAra se hAtha nahIM pA sakatA / saMsAra-sukha ke viSaya meM bhI kavi kA dRSTikoNa spaSTa hai| usake anusAra saMsAra meM Aja saccA sukhI koI nhiiN| yahAM koI vidhura hai to koI nissaMtAna, kaiyoM ke pAsa khAne ko anna nahIM hai to kaI rogAkrAMta aura zokAviSTa haiN| kahIM vidhavAoM chAtI pITatI dRSTigata hotI haiM to kahIM virahiNiyAM chatoM para khar3I kAga ur3AtI haiN| sabako kisI na kisI prakAra kA duHkha hai hii| ye saba dukha manuSya ko apane pUrvakRta karmoM ke kAraNa bhogane hote haiM / - karma kI gati bhI bar3I vicitra hai| mahAna vyaktiyoM ko bhI karmoM ke phala to bhogane hI par3ate haiM cAhe ve sat hoM athavA asat / isa karmabaMdhana ke kAraNa hI mahAvIra ke kAnoM meM kIleM gAr3I gaI, rAjA harizacaMdra ko cAMDAla ke ghara pAnI bharanA par3A / rAma-lakSmaNa ko vanavAsa kI kaThora yAtanAyeM sahanI par3I tathA rAvaNa jaise mahAna parAkramI ko svarNamaMDita lakA aura laMkA hI kyoM, prANoM taka se hAtha dhonA par3A

Page #441
samayasundara aura unakA chattIsI sAhitya [ 331 mahAvIra naI kAne khIlA, govAlie ThokyA kahivAya, dvArikA dAha pAMNI sira prAMNyau, caMDAla naiM ghari harizcaMda rAya / lakhamaNa rAma pAMDava vanavAsi, rAvaraNa badha lakA lU TAya, samayasundara kahai kahau te kaha pariNa, karama taraNI gati kahI na jAya / / 28 / / isa karma-pradhAnatA kA zreka aura pahalU bhI kavi ne hamAre sammukha upasthita kiyA hai| karmoM (bhAgya) dvArA hI sabako duHkha sukha bhogane hote haiM, yaha mAnakara kisI ko hAtha para hAtha rakhakara baiTha bhI nahIM jAnA caahiye| anavarata udyama kA bhI apanA viziSTa mahattva hai| kavivara ina donoM ko mAnyatA pradAna karate haiM vakhata mAMhi likhyau te lahisyai, nizcaya bAta huyai huNahAra, eka kahaI kAchar3a bAMdhInaI udyama kIjai aneka prakAra / nIkhaNa karamA vAda karatAM ima jhagar3au bhAgau pahutau darabAri / samayasundara kahai beU mAnauM, nizcaya mAraga naI vyavahAra / / 26 / / karma aura udyama kI vyAkhyA ke bAda kavi ne lokavyavahAra ke saMbaMdha meM bhI kucha bAteM batalAI haiN| lokavyavahAra meM AdamI ko bar3A satarka rahanA caahine| paraniMdA aura AtmaprazaMsA se vilaga hokara sadaiva apane Apako tuccha avaM dUsaroM ko mahAna mAnanA caahioN| vastutaH dUsaroM kI niMdA karane meM rakhA hI kyA hai ? saba apane-apane karmoM kA phala to bhoga hI lete haiN| para niMdaka ko koI pUchatA taka nahIM, usakI ginatI cAMDAloM meM kI jAtI hai| jinakA sparza taka karane meM loga ghRNA kA anubhava karate haiN| ase vyaktiyoM ko narka kI kaThora yAtanA sahanI par3atI haiM-- apaNI karaNI pAra utaraNI pAra kI vAta maI kAi par3au, pUThi mAMsa khAlau paraniMdA lokAM setI kAMi lar3au / (nidA ma karau koi kehanI tAta parAI maiMmata par3au) niMdaka nara caMDAla sarIkhau, ehanaI mata koI Abhar3au, samayasundara kahai niMdaka nara naI naraka mAMhi vAjisyai dar3a u||33|| paraniMdA aura mithyA bhASaNa-ina donoM se dUra raha isa saMsAra ko prasAra mAnakara paMca mahAvratoM kA pAlana karate ho jo loga japa tapa aura utkRSTI kriyA karate haiM, nissaMdeha unhIM virala vyaktiyoM ko sacce jina-dharmopAsaka kahA jA sakatA hai| aMta meM kavi jaina-dharma kI mahAnatA ko svIkAra karatA huaA yaha kAmanA karatA hai ki isa janma ke bAda Age bhI vaha kisI jaina-dharmAvalaMbI ke yahAM hI utpanna ho sAcau eka dharama bhagavaMta nau duragati par3atAM dyai AdhAra / samayasUndara kahai jana dharama jihAM tihAM haijyo mAha avatAra // 37 //

Page #442
332 ] (3) kSamA chattIsI prastuta chattIsI meM pUre chattIsa padya haiM jo nAgora, 1 meM likhe gaye / kSamA kA mahatva aura krodha ke duSpariNAmoM kA pradarzana karanA hI isameM kavi kA pramukha uddezya rahA hai| prArambha meM hI kavi apane jIva ko samajhatA hai varNya viSaya apane isI kathana ( kRti ke pramukha uddezya) ko aura spaSTa karane ke liye kavi ne yahAM aneka se prasiddha mahAna puruSoM kA smaraNa kiyA hai jinhoMne kSamA guga ke dvArA apanA uddhAra kiyA aura aneka aise duSTAtmAoM kI garhaNA bhI kI hai jinhoMne krodha ke vazIbhUta ho aneka duSkRtya kiye aura aMtataH pApa ke bhAgI hu / inake nAma isa prakAra haiM- somala sasura aura gajasukumAla, koNika aura vezyA, svarNakAra aura metArya RSi, khaMghakasUri ke ziSya, sukozala sAdhu, brahmadatta, caMDarudra, sAgaracaMda, caMdanA, mRgAvatI, sAMbapradyumana, bharata - bAhubalI, prasannacaMdra RSi, sthUlibhadra prAdi / do-tIna prasaMga isa prakAra hai: - zrAdara jIva kSamA guNa Adara, ma kari rAga nai dveSa jI / samatA ye ziva sukha pAmIje, krodhe kugati vizeSa jI // 1 // dhyAnavasthita gajasukumAla ke cAroM ora miTTI kI pAla bAMdhakara usake sasura somala ne agni dvArA usakA sira jalA diyA thA kiMtu gajasukumAla hilA taka nahIM aura aMta meM isa kSamA ke pariNAmasvarUpa mRtyUparAMta use mukti kI prApti huI somala sasare sIsa prajAtyau, gaja sukumAla kSamA mana gharatau, satyanArAyaNa svAmI prema. o. 1. kSamAmUrti mRgAvatI para usakI gurunI caMdanA ne usake bhagavAna ke darzaraNa karake rAtri meM jarA dera se Ane ke kAraNa krodha kiyA thA, usakI bhartsanA kI thI kiMtu mRgAvatI ne binA Tasa se masa huye saba kucha sahana kara liyA / isI kSamAzIlatA ke prabhAva se mRgAvatI ko kevala jJAna huA aura tadanaMtara mokSaprApti bhI / bAMdhI mATInI pAla jI / mugati gayau tatkAla jI // 4 // krodhAveza meM kSamA jAdU kA sA prabhAva lA detI hai yaha bharata aura bAhubalI ke caritra se bhI jAnA jA sakatA hai / kiMtu jo krodhapUrvaka hI apanA jIvana vyatIta karatA hai usake pUrvasaMcita zubha karmoM kA hrAsa hone lagatA hai / muni sthUlabhadra ne zreka cAturmAsa meM kozyA ko dIkSita kiyA jisase unake guru ne unheM tIna bAra dhanyavAda diyA jaba ki anya ziSyoM ko zra eka hI bAra / isase ke ziSya ko, jisane ukta cAturmAsa ka siMha kI guphA para bitAyA thA, sthUlibhadra para krodha A gayA / usane bhI vizeSa dhanyavAda pAne kI nagara mAMhi nAgora nagInau, jihAM jinavara zrAvaka loga vasai ati sukhiyA, dharma tarAi kSamA chatIsI khAMte kIvI, AtmA para sAMbhalatAM zrAvaka paNa samasyA, upasama dharyau ( sa. kR. ku. pR0 526 ) prAsAda jI / parasAda jI ||34|| upagAra jI / apAra jI / / 35 / /

Page #443
samayasundara aura unakA chattIsI sAhitya [ 333 kAmanA se agale cAturmAsa para kozyA vezyA ke yahAM rahane kI guru se anumati cAhI / Adeza milane para vaha vahAM gayA, kiMtu pUrvokta krodha ke kAraNa vaha saMyama-patha se vicalita ho gayA aura cAturmAsa ke bIca meM hI use kozyA ko prasanna karane ke lie ratnakaMbala lAne ke liye nepAla jAnA par3A siMha guphA vAsI RSi kIghau, thUlibhadra Upara kopa jii| vezyA vacane gayau nepAle, kIghau saMjama lopa jI / / 28 / / halAhala viSa prANI ko aka hI bAra mAratA hai kiMtu krodha usase bhI adhika baliSTha hai| aneka bAra kiyA gayA krodha utanI hI bAra prANI ko mRtakavat banA detA hai| krodhAvasthA meM kiye japa, tapa Adi sukRtya kisI bhI kAma ke nahIM rahate aura vaise krodha se lAbha bhI to kucha nahIM hotaa| krodhI svayaM usa kopAgni meM jalatA hai aura dUsaroM ko bhI jalAtA hai viSa halAhala kahiyai viruyau, te mArai ika vAra jii| paNa kaSAya anaMtI velA, Apai maraNa apAra jI // 31 // krodha karatA tapa japa kIdhA, na par3aI kAMi ThAma jii| pApa tape para naI saMtApai, krodha sakeho kAma jI // 32 // aMta meM kavi kSamA-guraNa para rIjha kara usakI bhUri-bhUri prazaMsA karatA dRSTigata hotA hai kSamA karaMtA kharaca na lAgai, bhAMge kor3a kalesa jii| arihaMta deva ArAdhaka thAvai, vyApai suyaza pradeza jI // 33 // (4) karma chattIso ___ isa chattIsI meM bhI kula chattIsa padya haiM jinakI racanA mulatAna nagara meM saM0 1668 ke mArgazIrSa zuklA 6 ke dina huii| varNya viSaya isa racanA meM kavi ne karma kI sabalatA kA ullekha kiyA hai| pratyeka jIvadhArI karmoM ke vazIbhUta hai| binA karmoM ke phala ko bhoge koI bhI unase vimukta nahIM ho sakatA / atulabalI tIrtha kara aura cakravartI tathA vAsudeva-prativAsudevoM taka ko karma apane caMgala meM phaMsAye rakhate haiN| ___ kRti meM kavi ne una paurANika mahAna AtmAnoM kI nAmAvalI dI hai jinheM ki karma kI kaThora viDaMbanA sahanI par3I thI / pramukha nAma isa prakAra haiM-bhagavAna Adizvara, mallinAtha tIrtha kara,4 bhagavAna 1. sakalacaMda sadaguru supasAye solaha sai ar3asaThTha jI / karama chattIsI e maI kadhI, mAha taraNI sudI chaThTha jI // 35 / / --karma chattIsI (sa. kR.kR. pR0533) 2. karmathI ko chUTai nahIM prANI, karma sabala dUkha khANajI / / karma taNai vasa jIva paDyA sahu, karma karai te pramANa jI // 1 // tIrtha kara cakravatti apula bala, vAsudeva baladeva jI / te pariNa karma viTaMbyA kahiye, karma sabala nitameva jI / / 2 / / mallinAtha tItha kara lAghau, strI taNau avatAra jii| tapa karatAM mAyA tiNa kIdhI, karame na giraNI kAra jI // 6 //

Page #444
334 ] satyanArAyaNa svAmI prema. pra. mahAvIra, sagara rAjA, brahmadatta, sanatkumAra, kRSNa, 1 rAvaNa,2 rAma, kaMDarIka, koriNaka, muja,4 DhaMDharaNa RSi,5 selaga prAcArya, naMdiSeNa, sukumAlikA Adi aneka satiyAM ityAdi ityAdi / aMta meM se kliSTa karmoM ke kleza se bacane ke liye kavivara ne isa chattIsI kA zravaNa karanA aura dharmakRtyoM kA sevana karanA hitakara batalAyA hai| karama chattIsI kAne suriNa nai, karajo vrata paccakhANa jii| samayasudara kahaI siva sukha lahisyau, dharma taNo paramANa jI / / 36 / / (5) puNya chattIsI prastuta chattIsI kI racanA mahAkavi ne saMvat 1666 meM siddhapura meM kii|6| racanA meM kula 36 padya haiM jinameM puNyakRtyoM kA mAhAtmya pradarzita hai| racanA ke mAdhyama se kavi samAja meM puNya-kRtyoM kA pracAra-prasAra karatA dRSTigata hotA hai / kavi kA yaha uddezya kRti ke prathama padya meM spaSTa rUpa se parilakSita hai puNya taNA phala paratikha dekho, karo puNya sahu koya jii| puNya karatAM pApa pulAve, jIva sukhI jaga hoya jI / / 1 / / varNya-viSaya arihaMta deva dvArA nirUpita puNya ke nimnAMkita rUpoM kA ullekha karake kavi ne una aneka puNyAtmAoM kA apanI kRti meM nAma-nirdeza kiyA hai jinhoMne puNyakRtyoM ke saMyoga se apAra AnaMda, Rddhi-samRddhi aura mokSa kI prApti kI-abhayadAna, anukaMpAdAna, sAdhu-zrAvakoM kA dharmapAlana, tIrthayAtrA karanA, zIlasaMyama kA pAlana aura japa-tapa tathA dhyAna dhAraNa karanA; niyama pUrvaka sAmAyika, pauSadha, pratikramaNa evaM deva pUjana tathA guru sevA karanA Adi / kRSNe koNa avasthA pAmI, dIThau dvArikA dAha jii| mAtA pitA paNa kADhI na sakyA, pApa rAu vana mAha jI / / 12 / / rANau rAvaNa sabala kahAto, nava graha kIghau dAsa jI / lakSmaNa laMkA gar3ha lUTAyo, dasa sira chedyA tAsa jI // 13 / / dasaratha rAya diyo dezavaTau, rAma rahyau vanavAsa jI / vali viyoga paDyau sItAnau, AThe pahara udAsa jI / / 14 / / lubdho muja mRgAlavatI sU, ujjenI nau rAva jii| bhIkha maMgAvI sUlI dIghau, karNATa rAya kahAya jI / / 18 / / kRSNa pitA nara guru nemIzvara, dvArikA Rddhi samRddhi jii| DhaMDharaNa RSi tihAM pAhAra na pAmai. pUrva karma prasiddha jI // 20 // saMvat nidhi darasaraNa rasa sasihara, sidhapUra nagara majhAra jii| zAMtinAtha suprasAde kIdhI, puNya chattIsI sAra jI / / 35 / / (sa. kR. ku. pR0 540, puNya chattIsI) 7. abhayadAna supAtra anopama, valI anukaMpA dAna jii| sAdhu zrAvaka dharma tIratha yAtrA, zIla dharma tapa dhyAna jI / / sAmAyika poSaha par3ikamaraNo, deva pUjA guru seva jii| puNya taNA e bheda parupyA, arihaMta vItarAga deva jI / / 3 / /

Page #445
satyanArAyaNa svAmI prema zre bhagavAna zAMtinAtha ne apane pUrvabhava meM eka kabUtara ko zaraNa meM rakhakara jo puNya kArya kiyA usI ke pariNAmasvarUpa unheM tIrtha kara-sI zreSTha padavI aura apAra Rddhi kI upalabdhi huI / ' caMpaka-zreoSThi ne duSkAla ke avasara para jo dAna diyA usake pUNya se use chiyAnave karor3a svarNa-mudrAoM kI prApti hii|2 Adi tIrtha kara bhagavAna RSabhadeva ko selar3I rasa dekara zreyAMsakUmAra bhavamukti pA gaye the|3 inake atirikta mahAkavi ne puNyAcAriyoM kI sAriNI meM inake bhI puNya karmoM kA ullekha kiyA hai-meghakumAra, ayavaMtisukumAla, dhannA sArthavAha, caMdanabAlA, sumukha gAthApati gobhadra seTha, mUladeva, baladeva muni, suvrata sAdhu, sanatkumAra, balabhadra, 4 vastupAla-tejapAla, kuladhvajakumAra, satI subhadrA, dhannA araNagAra, rAvaNa aura zreNika rAjA 5 tathA pradezI 6 Adi / isI prakAra ke anya aneka vivekI jIva puNya ke prabhAva se sukhI ho cuke haiM, haiM aura Age bhI hoNge| (6) saMtoSa chattIsI isa chattIsI kI racanA kavi ne saM0 1684 meM lUNakaraNasara ke cAturmAsa meM kI thii| isameM bhI kula 36 pada haiN| varNya-viSaya __ prastuta kRti meM kavi ne kahA hai-saMpUrNa vaira-virodhoM se vimukta ho pratyeka sahadharmI ko dUsare ke sAtha bar3e prema aura sauhArda ke sAtha vyavahAra karanA caahine| aise vyavahAra ko saMtoSa kahA gayA hai, samatA kahA gayA hai| sAmAyika, pauSadha, pratikramaNa, svAdhyAya aura navakAra-maMtra Adi kI siddhi bhI rAgadveSa vAloM ko nahIM hotI apitu unheM hotI hai jo samatA kA vyavahAra karate haiM, saMtoSapUrvaka rahate haiN| arihaMta deva ne bhI yahI batalAyA hai 1. saraNAgata rAkhyau pArevau, pUrava bhava parasiddha jii| zAMtinAtha tIrtha kara padavI, pAmyA cakravartI riddha jI / / 4 / / 2. caMpaka seTha kIdhI anukapA, dIdhU dAna dukAla jii| koDi channu sonaiyA kerI, vilasai riddhi visAla jI // 15 // 3. uttama pAtra prathama tIrtha kara, zrI zreyAMsa dAtAra jI / selar3I rasa sUdhau baharAyo, pAmyau bhava nau pAra jI / / 6 / / 4. rUpa thakI anaratha dekhI nai, gayo balabhadra vanavAsa jii| tapa saMyama pAlI naI pahuMtau, pAMcamai svarga AvAsa jI // 18 // 5. rANe rAvaNa zreNika rAjA, aracyA arihaMta deva jI / behuM gotra tIrya kara bAMdhyA. suranara karasyai seva jI // 32 // 6. kesI guru sevyau paradesI, sUra upano suripAbha jo / cAra hajAra barasa eka nATaka, Age anaMtA lAbha jI / / 33 / / 7. ima aneka viveka dharaMtAM, jIva sUkhiyA thayA jANa jii| saMprati chai sukhiyA vali thAsya, pUNya taraNa paramAraNa jI / / 34 / / tima saMtoSa chattIsI kIdhI, lUNakaraNasara mAMhi jI / bhela dhayau sAhamI mAMho mAMhi, prANaMda adhika ucchAha jI // 35 / / X

Page #446
samaya sundara aura unakA chattIsI sAhitya sAmAyaka poso paDikamaNo, nita sabhAya navakAra jii| rAga dveSa karatAM sUjhai nahIM, na par3e ThAma lagAra jI / / 26 / / samatA bhAva dharI nai karatAM, saha kiriyA par3e ThAma jI / arihaMta deva kahai ArAdhaka, sIjhai vaMchita kAma jI / / 27 / / aura rAga-dveSa karane vAloM ko narka ke duHkha bhI bhogane par3ate haiN| unakI durgati kA koI pAra nahIM hotaa| sahadharmI kA saMyoga saubhAgya se hI milatA hai / ataH usake sAtha saMtoSapUrvaka rahanA cAhiye / kavi kA kahanA hai sAhamI sU saMtoSa karIjai, vayara virodha nivAra jii| sagapaNa te je sAhamI kerau, catura suNo suvicAra jI / / 1 / / sahadharmI ke sAtha premapUrvaka rahanA, usase apane doSoM ke lie kSamA mAMganA, use hita kI bAta kahanA. usakI hita kI bAta sunanA, ye saba sahadharmI-vAtsalya (samatA. saMtoSa) ke antargata prAtA hai| isa sahadharmI-vAtsalya ko jina mahApuruSoM ne nibhAyA aura jisake kAraNa unheM yaza aura mUkti lAbha hayA, unameM se kaiyoM kA kavi ne apanI kRti meM smaraNa kiyA hai| saMvat sola caurAsI varasai, sara mAMheM rahyA caumAsa jii| jasa sobhAga thayau jaga mAhe, sahu dIdhI sAbAsa jI / / 35 / / vajrajaMgha rAjA arihaMta aura sAdhu ke atirikta kisI ko namaskAra nahIM kiyA karatA thA / apane se bar3e rAjA siMhodara ko bhI vaMdanA karate samaya vaha apanA vrata nahIM bhUlatA thA aura hAtha kI mudrikAgata muni suvrata svAmI kI mUrti ko hI usa samaya namana karatA thA / asA sahadharmI jaba siMhodara ke AkramaNa se prAkrAMta ho rahA thA, bhagavAna rAma ne use sahAyatA dekara apanA sahadharmI-bAtsalya prazita kiyA thaa| ase aneka saMtoSadhaniyoM ke udAharaNa kavi ne diye haiM jinameM se pramukha ye haiM-rAjA udayana aura caMDapradyotana bharata aura bAhubalI, sAgaracandra aura nabhasena, koNika aura ceDA, vijayacora, rukmiNI aura satyabhAmA, kapila brAhmaNa aura rAma-lakSmaNa, mRgAvatI aura caMdanabAlA tathA Ardra kumAra aura abhayakumAra / 1. arihaMta sAdhu binA praName nahIM, vajrajaghA dhrama dhIra jii| siMhodara susaMtoSa karAyo, rAmacaMdra kari bhIra jI / / 8 / / x sihodara pAse divarAyo, rAme prAdhau rAja jI / vajrajaMdhana svAmI jANI nai, sakhara samAsyau kAja jI // 12 //

Page #447
satyanArAyaNa svAmI (7) zrAloyaraNA chattIsI kula 36 padyoM kI prastuta chattIsI kA sRjana mahAkavi ne saMvat 1926 meM mahamadAbAda meM kiyaa|" varNya viSaya kRti kA pramukha kathya hai-zuddha aMtaHkaraNa se apane kie hue pApoM kI AlocanA karane se arthAt pazcAtApa karane se prANI unake duSpariNAmoM se mukta ho sakatA hai| zuddha hRdaya se kahA gayA 'micchAmi dukkaDa' aneka pApoM ke palAyana meM samartha hai cAhe vaha kitane hI bhayaMkara aura duSpariNAmaprada kyoM na hoN| 2 kiMtu isa micchAmi dukkaDaM' karane ke pazcAt muktikAmI ko usa prakRtya ko sadA ke lie na karane kA vrata le lenA caahie|" isake sAtha hI kavi ne una kRtyoM kA bhI ullekha kiyA hai jinake karane se jIva pApa kA bhAgI hotA hai / unameM pramukha haiM-- asatya bhASaNa, corI, paradAragamana aura kisI niraparAdhI kA prakAraNa jIvahanana karanA Adi / jo loga mithyA bhASaNa karate haiM prathavA kisI ko mithyA kalaMka lagAte haiM unake gale meM galajIbhI jaisA roga ho jAtA hai jisake kAraNa muMha Ter3hA ho jAyA karatA hai| * jIma ke svAda ke lie mArA gayA prANI bhava bhava meM apane aparAdha kA badalA letA hai, apane hatyAre ke sAtha yuddha karatA hai aura use mAra DAlatA hai / lagabhaga aisI hI durgati coroM kI huA karatI hai / ' 6 paradAra- sevana jaise duSkRtyoM ke kSaNika sukha meM masta rahane vAle kAma-kIToM ko narka meM garma kI huI jIha-putalI kA prAliMgana karane jaisI aneka yAtanAeM sahanI par3atI hai parastrI nai bhogavI, tuccha svAda tU lesi / piNa narake tAtI pUtalI, AliMgana desi // / 15 / / [ 337 dhAraNI, ghaTTI prokhalI meM kaI bAra asAvadhAnI se choTe-choTe jIvoM kI hatyA ho jAtI hai / yadi unake liye kSamApanA (pApAlocanA) nahIM kI jAtI hai to jaise meM dhAraNI ke andara pIla diyA jAtA hai prANI ko narka , 1. saMvat sola aTTAe, ahamadapura mAMhi / samayasuMdara kahaI mada karI pAloyaraNA ucchAhi ||36| 2. pApa pAloya tU ApaNAM siddha prAtama sAla ghAloyAM pApa chUTibadda bhagavaMta iri pari bhAkha // 1 // 3. micchAmi dukkar3e dei nai pada leje tU si // 26 // 4. jhUTha bolyA paNA jIbhar3I, dIghA kUr3a kalaMka | galajIbhI thAsyai galai, husyai muMhar3oM tribaMka ||13|| 5. jIbha naha svAda mAryA jike te mArasyai tujjha / bhava mAMhe bhamatA thakA, thAsyaM jihAM tihAM jujjha / / 12 / / 6. paradhana coracA lUTiyA, pAThyau dhasakau peTa | bhUsyo bhami saMsAra mAM, nirdhana thakata neTa / / 14 / / ( sa. kR. ku. pR0 547 )

Page #448
338 ] samaya sundara aura unakA chattIsI sAhitya ghANI, ghaTTI UMkhale, jIva je pIr3esi / khAmisa tu nahiM tari naraka maI, dhAraNI mAMhi pIlesi // 17 // ataH kavi kahatA hai, isa prakAra ke pApa jisa kisI ne isa bhava athavA para-bhava meM kie hoM vaha una pApoM kA nAma le-lekara kSamA-prArthanA (mAlocanA) karake pazcAtApa kare jisase una pApoM se chuTakArA mila jAya __ iNa bhava parabhava ehavA, kIdhA have je pApa / nAma lei tU khAmaje, karije pachatApa // 34 / / pApAlocana meM na to koI kharca hotA haiM evaM na hI kisI prakAra kA zArIrika zrama hI karanA par3atA hai ataH isameM kamI DhIla nahIM karanI caahie| aAlocanA ke pazcAt mana ko vairAgya kI ora unmukha kara lenA cAhie jisase sahI sukha kI prApti ho sake-- kharaca koI lAgasya nahIM, deha meM nahiM dukha / paNa mana vairAga vAla je, sahI pAmisa sukha / / 35 / / jo loga jIvana bhara apane rAga-dveSoM ke liye kSamApanA nahIM karate, ve anaMta kAla taka bhava-bhramaNa se mukta nahIM ho sakate rAga dveSa khAmyA nahIM, jAM jIvyau tAM sIma / anaMtAnubaMdhI te thayA, kahi karisa tU kema // 21 //

Page #449
jaina darzana kA karma-siddhAnta : jIvana kA manovaijJAnika vizleSaNa 1. karmavAda kI tIna dhArAeM: bhAratIya citakoM ne apane citana kA jo vizAla bhavana nirmita kiyA hai, usakA svarNa kalaza yadi mukti hai to usakI prAdhAra-zilA karmavAda yA janmAntara / karmavAda kA vizleSaNa bhAratIya vicAradhArA meM mukhyatayA tIna taraha se huyA hai| eka to una anIzvaravAdiyoM-jaina, bauddha aura mImAMsaka-ke dvArA jo karma ko itanA zaktizAlI mAnate haiM ki usake lie kisI niyantA kI jarUrata nahIM hotii| dUsare una IzvaravAdiyoM-viziSTA dvata, zaiva-dvArA jo eka aise karmAdhyakSa yA Izvara ko mAnate haiM jo jIva ko yathocita phala detA hai| aura tIsare ve advatavedAntI evaM sAMkhya haiM jo karma kI pAramArthika sattA nahIM mAnate / avidyA ke naSTa hote hI karma bhI naSTa ho jAte haiN| inameM matabheda avazya haiM, kintu yadi saba ke mUla meM hama jAyeM to itanA saba mAnate haiM ki kie hae karmoM kA phala avazya bhoganA par3atA hai, cAhe ve acche hoM yA bure / jaina darzana meM karma-vijJAna para bahuta gambhIra, vizada, vaijJAnika cintanA kI gaI hai| karmoM kA itanA sUkSma vizleSaNa anyatra prApta nahIM hotaa| jIvana ke samasta aMgoM kA vizleSaNa karmavAda ke dvArA pratipAdana karanA jainoM kI apanI maulika zodha hai| yaha karmavAda kA siddhAnta apane Apa meM itanA zaktizAlI evaM svatantra hai ki jIvoM ko karmaphala dene meM use kisI niyaMtA Adi kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotii| acetana kA yaha cetana para zAsana hai| ekadama cauMkA dene vAlI bAta ? lekina jaba hama isa karmavAda kI gaharAI taka pahacate haiM to Azcarya hotA hai una jaina manISiyoM kI buddhi para jinhoMne kitane sarala aura vaijJAnika DhaMga se jIvana ko sArI gutthiyAM sulajhAkara rakha dI haiM / jaina darzana meM karmavAda : jaina-darzana meM karmavAda kaise prArambha huA aura kaba se ina do praznoM ko, karma-siddhAnta kyA hai isake vivecana ke pUrva, samAdhita kara lenA caahie| vizva kI vividhatA para ciMtana karate hue prAyaH pratyeka darzana ne usake kAraNoM kI khoja kii| lekina yaha koI sarala kArya nahIM thA / jIvana kA prArambha kaba aura kyoM huyA yaha kaha pAnA kaThina thaa| kaba to abhI taka anuttarita hai aura kyoM ko Izvara kI icchA se jor3a diyA gyaa| ataH vizva kA vividha rUpoM meM parivartana saba Izvara kI kRpA hai, icchA hai| usa mahAna kI icchA pUrti karane ke hama kevala mAdhyama haiN| prAya: isI taraha kI mAnyatAoM ne anya darzanoM ko vizrAma de diyaa|

Page #450
340 ] pro0 prema sumana jaina lekina jaina-darzana ko yaha duharI parikalpanA koI dizA na de skii| usane isa cintana-prakriyA ko aura gati dii| cintana kI gaharAI ne mAnyatAoM ke vyAmoha ko bhaMga kiyaa| ina cAra avasthAoM ko pratipAdita kiyA - 1. vizva ke mUla meM do tatva haiM-jIva aura ajIva / 2. ina cetana aura acetana kA sambandha jIva ko nAnA prakAra ko dazAoM meM parivartita karatA hai| yahI vizva kI vividhatA hai / 3. ukta jIva-ajIva ke samparka ko rokane aura sarvathA naSTa karane kI zakti jIva meM vidyamAna hai| 4. tathA samparka naSTa hote hI jIva punaH vizuddha evaM nirmala ho jAtA hai| yahI mukti hai / ukta cAra avasthAoM ke pratipAdana se jaina-darzana ke nimna cAra siddhAnta pratiphalita hote haiM 1. tatvajJAna nirUpaNa : sRSTi kA vizleSaNa / 2. karma-siddhAnta : jIvana kA manovaijJAnika adhyayana / 3. jainAcAra : saMyama evaM tapasAdhanA / 4. mukti : jIvana kI sarvotkRSTa upalabdhi / jaina-darzana ne ina cAroM siddhAntoM kI vyAkhyA sAta tatvoM ke nirUpaNa dvArA kI hai| prathama siddhAnta kA sambandha jIva aura ajIva se hai| dvitIya kA pAzrava evaM bandha se / tRtIya kA mUlAdhAra saMvara tathA nirjarA haiM evaM mokSa kA sambandha antima siddhAnta se hai| yahAM hameM dvitIya siddhAnta karmavAda ke antargata Azrava evaM bandha tatvoM para vicAra karanA hai aura yaha dekhanA hai ki Adhunika manovijJAna ko kitane sUkSma DhaMga se jaina manISiyoM ne hajAroM varSa pUrva hRdayaMgama kara rakhA thaa| jIva ke sAtha karmoM kA samparka : do bAteM yahAM jAnanA jarUrI hai| prathama yaha ki karmoM kA jIva taka pahu~cane ke sAdhana kyA haiM evaM jIva ke samakSa pahu~cane para karma usase apanA sambandha kaise sthApita karate haiM ? sAdhanoM para vicAra jaina-darzana meM 'pAzrava' tatva ke nirupaNa dvArA kiyA gayA hai| jIva aura karmoM kA bandha tabhI sambhava hai jaba jIva meM karma pudgaloM kA Agamana ho| ataH karmoM ke pAne ke dvAra ko 'pAzrava' kahate haiN| vaha dvAra jIva kI hI eka zakti hai jise yoga kahate haiN| hama mana ke dvArA jo kucha socate haiM, vacana ke dvArA jo kucha bolate haiM aura zarIra ke dvArA jo kucha halana-calana karate haiM vaha saba karmoM ke Ane meM kAraNa hai / isa mana, vacana aura kAya kI kriyA ko yoga kahA gayA hai / ataH spaSTa hai, hamArA mana evaM pAMcoM iMdriyAM hI karmoM ke prAgamana meM pramukha kAraNa haiM / ina chahoM kI kriyAoM (karma) dvArA prAtmA kA pudgala paramANuoM se samparka hotA hai isalie isa samparka ko 'karma' kahA gayA hai| prAtmA ke sAtha karma-samparka hone meM mana kA vizeSa hAtha hai| jIvana ke sabhI kArya-vyApAra, ciMtana, manana, icchA, sneha, ghRNA Adi sabhI kucha mana ke Upara hI nirbhara hai| pAMcoM iMdriyoM para isI kA zAsana hai|

Page #451
jaina darzana kA karma siddhAMta [ 341 ataH AtmA kA vikAsa evaM patana isI mana para hI Azrita hai / jaina-darzana meM jahAM mana ko caMcala aura durjaya kahA gayA vahAM usako vaza meM karane kI dizA bhI pradAna kI gaI hai / saMyama evaM dhyAna kI ekAgratA mana ko sthira karatI hai| mana ke nigraha se pAMcoM iMdriyAM vaza meM ho jAtI haiM aura ina chahoM para vijaya prApta kara lene se sArI viSaya-vAsanA apane grApa tirohita ho jAtI hai| jIvana meM eka santulita gatizIlatA A jAtI hai| prataH karma bandhana meM mana pradhAna kAraNa hai| uparokta sAdhanoM se karma paramANu prAtmA ke samakSa do taraha se Ate haiM aura usameM mila jAte haiN| prathama kAya prAdi yogoM kI sAdhAraNa kriyAoM ke dvArA aura dUsare krodha, mAna, mAyA aura lobha ina cAra tIvra manovikAra rUpa kaSAyoM ke vega se prerita hokara / prathama prakAra ke karmAzrava ko mArgagAmI kahA gayA hai, kyoMki usake dvArA AtmA aura karma pradezoM kA koI sthira bandha utpanna nahIM hotaa| karma-paramANu pAte haiM aura cale jAte haiN| jisa prakAra kisI vizuddha sUkhe vastra para baiThI dhUla zIghra jhar3a jAtI hai, dera taka vastra se cipaTI nahIM rhtii| isa prakAra kA karmAzrava samasta saMsArI jIvoM ke nirantara hA karatA hai| kyoMki unake kisI na kisI prakAra kI mAnasika, zArIrika va vAcika kriyA sadaiva hayA hI karatI hai| kintu isakA koI vizeSa pariNAma AtmA para nahIM par3atA / parantu jaba jIva kI mAnasika Adi kriyAe~ kaSAyoM se yukta hotI haiM, taba Atma-pradezoM meM eka aisI parapadArtha grAhiNI dazA utpanna ho jAtI hai jisake kAraNa usake samparka meM Ane vAle karma paramANu usase zIghra pRthaka nahIM hote / yathArthataH krodhAdi vicAroM kI isI zakti ke kAraNa unheM kaSAya kahA gayA hai| sAmAnyataH vaha vRkSa ke dUdha ke samAna cepa vAle drava padArthoM ko kaSAya kahate haiM, kyoMki unameM cipakane kI zakti hotI hai| usI prakAra krodha, mAna Adi manovikAra jIva meM karma paramAraNoM kA AzleSa karAne meM kAraNIbhUta hone ke kAraNa kaSAya kahalAte haiN| manovijJAna kI bhASA meM kaheM to jina manovicAroM se AtmA kaluSita ho jAya eva mana meM vikAra paidA ho jAya unheM kaSAya kahate haiM / isa sakaSAya avasthA meM utpanna huA karmAzrava apanA kucha na kucha prabhAva dikhalAye binA AtmA se pRthaka nahIM hotaa| ataH kaSAyayukta karmoM kA hI hameM phala bhugatanA par3atA hai| karma sambandha anAdi : svabhAvataH yahA~ eka prazna upasthita ho sakatA hai ki karma-paramANu acetana haiM aura AtmA sacetana / taba cetana-pracetana kA paraspara mela kaise hotA hai aura kisa prakAra kA hotA hai ? anya darzanoM kI taraha jaina-darzana bhI jIva aura karma ke sambandha ko anAdi mAnatA hai / yaha mAnakara calanA Avazyaka bhI hai / kyoMki yadi yaha mAnakara caleM ki sarvathA zuddha AtmA (jIva) ke sAtha karmoM kA bandha hotA hai to kaI vivAda uTha khar3e hote haiN| prathama yaha ki sarvathA zuddha jIva ke karma bandha kaise sambhava hai ? aura yadi sarvathA zuddha jIva bhI karmabandhana meM par3a sakatA hai to mukti kA prayatna karanA hI vyartha hai ? mukta jIva bhI taba kamoM kA kabhI baMdha kara sakate haiN| jIva aura karma kA sambandha anAdi mAna lene se uparyukta praznoM kI gujAiza nahIM rahatI / jIva jaba taka saMsAra meM rahatA hai kiMcita rAga-dveSa pariNAmoM se hamezA lipta rahatA hai, phira bhI usakI sacetanatA meM

Page #452
342 ] pro. prema sumana jaina koI pharaka nahIM pdd'taa| jaise tAje dUdha meM pAnI kA aza vidyamAna hone para bhI vaha dUdha hI kahalAtA hai| jIva ke yahI kiMcita rAga dveSa rUpa pariNAma naye karma bAMdhate haiM / arthAt jIva kI sacetanatA meM jo acetanatA ke aMza haiM, vahI naye karmoM kA AhvAna karate haiN| ina karmoM se nAnA gatiyoM meM jIva janma letA hai| janma le se saMsArI padArthoM ke prati phira usake rAga aura dveSa bhAva utpanna hote haiM, jinase phira karma baMdhate haiN| isa prakAra rAga-dveSa bhAva aura karma eka dUsare ke janma dAtA haiN| isI krama kA nAma saMsAra-cakra hai / jahAM taka AtmA aura karma-paramAraNyoM ke saMyoga ke svarUpa kI bAta hai, usakA koI nizcita rUpavidhAna nahIM kiyA jA sakatA / jIva aura karma-paramANoM kA saMbaMdha yadyapi saMyoga-parvaka hota saMyoga se eka juDI vastu hai / saMyoga to meja aura usa para rakhI haI pustaka kA bhI hai, kintu use bandha nahIM kaha sakate / bandha to eka aisA mizraNa hai jisameM rAsAyanika (Chemical) parivartana hotA hai| usameM milane vAle do tatva apanI asalI hAlata ko chor3akara eka tIsare rUpa meM badala jAte haiN| jaise dUdha aura pAnI kI milAvaTa na to dUdha ko dUdha rahane detI aura na pAnI ko paanii| donoM eka dUsare para prabhAva DAlakara paraspara ghula jAte haiN| jIva aura karma baMdhana ko bhI yahI avasthA hotI hai| ___ jaina-darzana prAtmA aura karmoM ke bandha kA nirUpaNa karake hI cupa nahIM ho jAtA balki karma kitane prakAra ke haiM, kina kriyAnoM se kauna se karma baMdhate haiM, yaha bandhana kaba taka rahatA hai, kaise phala detA hai, kisa prakAra ghaTatA-bar3hatA hai tathA kina prayatnoM dvArA sarvathA naSTa hotA hai Adi samasta sambandhita praznoM para bhI vistAra se vicAra karatA hai| isa prakAra kA viSaya-nirUpaNa sacamuca, jaina-darzana kI apanI maulika vizeSatA hai| karmoM ke bheda : jaina-darzana ke karmoM ke bheda ko karma prakRtiyoM ke nAma se upasthita kiyA gayA hai| prakRti kA artha hai svabhAva / arthAt karma kitane svabhAva vAle hote haiM / kucha karmoM kA svabhAva jJAna ko DhAMkanA hotA haiM, kinhIM kA darzana ko| isa prakAra kI karmoM kI mUla pATha prakRtiyAM haiM-jJAnAvaraNIya, darzanAvaraNIya, mohanIya, antarAya, vedanIya, prAyu, nAma aura gotra / ina ATha mUla prakRtiyoM kI apanI-apanI bheda rUpa vividha uttara prakRtiyAM bhI haiN| jJAnAvaraNIya karma AtmA ke jJAna guraNa para aisA prAvaraNa utpanna karatA hai, jisake kAraNa usakA pUrNa vikAsa nahIM hone pAtA / jisa prakAra vastra ke prAvaraNa se sUrya yA dIpaka kA prakAza manda par3a jAtA hai usI prakAra isa karma ke dvArA AtmA dhUmila ho jAtI hai| darzanAvaraNIya karma prAtmA ke darzana nAmaka caitanya guNa ko prAvRta karatA hai / mohanIya karma jIva ke jIva kI ruci va cAritra meM aviveka, vikAra va viparItatA Adi doSa utpanna karatA hai / antarAya karma jIva dvArA dAna dene, lAbha lene, vastuoM kA bhoga karane, unase sUkha lene evaM sAmarthya ke prayoga karane meM bAdhA utpanna karatA hai| vedanIya karma prApta vastuoM se phalita sukhadukha kA anubhava karAtA hai / prAyu karma jIva ko deva, naraka, manuSya evaM tiryaJca gatiyoM kI sthiti kA nirdhAraNa karatA hai / gotra-karma jIva ko nIcagotra yA uccagotra meM le jAtA hai| nAma karma jIva kA zArIrika-nirmANa karatA hai| kisI ko sundara va kurUpa banAnA isI ke hAtha meM hai|

Page #453
jaina darzana kA karma siddhAnta karma-bandha ke kAraNa : sAmAnya rUpa se karma bandhakA kAraNa jIva kI kaSAyAtmaka mana-vacana-kAya kI pravRttiyAM haiN| kintu kauna-sI kaSAyAtmaka pravRttiyAM kina karma-pravRttiyoM ko bAMdhatI hai, jaina-darzana isakA bhI sUkSma vivaraNa prastuta karatA hai| kisI ke jJAnArjana meM bAdhA upasthita karanA, usake jJAna meM dUSaNa lagAnA Adi kuTila vRttiyAM jJAnAvaraNa karma-prakRti kA baMdha karatI haiM / isI prakAra kisI ke samyakadarzana meM kisI prakAra kI bAdhA upasthita karane se darzanAvaraNIya karma baMdhatA hai| sajjana puruSoM kI niMdA evaM unake prati krodhAdi kaSAyoM ke tIvra bhAva utpanna karane se mohanIya tathA dAna, lAbha, bhoga, upabhoga evaM zakti jIvana kI ina sAmAnya pravRttiyoM meM vighna upasthita karane se antarAya karma kA badha hotA hai / svayaM yA dUsare ko duHkha, zoka, badha prAdi rUpa pIr3A dene se asAtA vedanIya evaM jIvoM ke prati dayA bhAva, anukampA Adi karane se sAtAvedanIya karma baMdhatA hai| isI asAtA aura sAtA vedanIya karmoM ke anusAra pApa-evaM puNya kI sthati hotI hai / yadyapi karmoM kA bandha donoM se hotA hai| sAMsArika kAryoM meM prati Asakti prati parigraha narakAyu kA, mAyAcAra tiryaJca Ayu kA, alpArambha, alpa parigraha va svabhAva kI mRdutA manuSya prAyu kA tathA saMyama va tapa devAyu kA baMdha karAte haiM / paranindA, Atma-prazaMsA Adi nIcagotra ke, tathA inase viparIta pravRttiyAM evaM mAna kA prabhAva aura vinaya Adi ucca gotra-bandhana ke kAraNa haiN| mana-vacana-kAya yogoM kI vakratA evaM kutsita kriyAe~ Adi azubha nAma karma kA bandha kara jIva ko kurUpa banAtI haiM tathA isase viparIta sadAcaraNa zubha nAma karma kA baMdha kara jIva ko sundara tathA tIrthakara banane kI bhI kSamatA pradAna karatA hai| karmoM kI sthiti evaM zakti : isa prakAra nAnA prakAra kI kriyAnoM dvArA jaba vividha karma-prakRtiyAM baMdha ko prApta hotI haiM tabhI unameM jIva ke kaSAyoM kI maMdatA va tIvratA ke anusAra yaha guNa bhI utpanna ho jAtA hai ki vaha baMdha kitane kAla taka sattA meM rahegA aura phira apanA phala dekara jhar3a jaaygaa| pArabhASika zabdAvalI meM ise karmoM kA sthiti bandha kahA hai| yaha sthiti jIvoM ke pariNAmAnusAra tIna prakAra kI hotI hai-jadhanya madhyama aura utkRSTa / karmoM kA sthiti-baMdha hone ke sAtha unameM tIvra va manda phaladAyini zakti bhI utpanna hotI hai| isI ke anusAra karma phala dete haiN| karmoM kA phala : karma kisa prakAra phala dete haiM, karma-siddhAnta ke pratipAdana ke samaya, yaha eka mahatvapUrNa prazna hai| anya darzanoM meM to jIva ko karma karane meM svatantra aura usakA phala bhogane meM paratantra mAnA gayA hai| Izvara hI saba ko acche-bure karmoM kA phala detA hai| kintu jana-darzana kA kahanA hai ki karma apanA phala svayaM dete haiN| usake lie kisI nyAyAdhIza kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai / jIva kI pratyeka kAyika, vAcika aura mAnasika pravRtti ke sAtha jo karma-paramAraNa jIvAtmA kI ora AkRSTa hote haiM aura rAga-dveSa kA nimitta pAkara usa jIva se baMdha jAte haiM, una karma paramANunoM meM zarAba aura dUdha kI taraha acchA aura burA prabhAva DAlane kI zakti rahatI hai, jo caitanya ke

Page #454
344 ] pro. prema sumana jaina sambandha se vyakta hokara jIva para apanA prabhAva DAlatI hai| aura usake prabhAva se mugdha hA jIva aise kAma karatA hai jo sukhadAyaka va dukhaHdAyaka hote haiM / yadi karma karate samaya jIva ke bhAva acche hote haiM to baMdhane vAle karma paramANunoM para acchA prabhAva par3atA hai aura bAda meM unakA phala bhI acchA hotA hai| tathA yadi bure bhAva hote haiM to burA asara par3atA hai aura kAlAntara meM unakA phala bhI burA hI hotA hai| ataH spaSTa hai ki hamAre bhAvoM kA asara karma-paramANuoM para par3atA hai| usI ke anusAra unakA acchA-burA vipAka hotA hai| isa prakAra jIva jaise karma karane meM svatantra hai, vaise hI karmaphala ke bhogane meM bhii| karmoM meM parivartana : yahAM aba yaha jijJAsA hotI hai ki jaba karma nirantara baMdhate aura phala dete rahate haiM to unheM hamezA eka-sA hI honA cAhie yA to acchA yA burA / taba phira koI bure karmoM ko bAMdhane vAlA jIva acche karmoM ko kisa prakAra bAMdhegA? jaina-darzana ne ina tamAma jijJAsAoM ko bhI samAdhita kiyA hai| _ukta vivecana meM hamane dekhA ki karma-paramANuSoM ko jIva taka lAne kA kAma jIva kI yoga zakti karatI hai aura usake sAtha bandha karAne kA kAma kaSAya arthAt jIva ke rAga-dveSa bhAva karate haiM / isa taraha karmoM meM aneka prakAra kA svabhAva par3anA tathA unakI saMkhyA kA kamatI-bar3hatI honA yoga para nirbhara hai| tathA karmoM meM jIva ke sAtha kama yA adhika kAla taka Thaharane kI zakti kA par3anA aura tIvra yA manda phala dene kI zakti kA par3anA kaSAya para nirbhara hai| aba jaisA jisakA yoga (mana-vacana-kAya kI kriyAe) hogA aura jaisI jisakI kaSAya (rAga-dveSa) hogI, vaise hI usake karma baMdhege aura vaisA hI unakA phala hogA / jaina-darzana meM karmoM kI dasa mukhya kriyAoM kA prativAdana kiyA gayA hai| karmoM kA baMdha honA, unake Thaharane evaM phala dena kI zakti kA bar3hanA, ghaTanA, sthita rahanA, nizcita samaya meM phala denA, samaya se pUrva phala denA, paraspara sajAtIya karmoM meM mila jAnA, phala dene kI zakti ko roka denA, karma ko ghaTane-bar3hane na denA prAdi / karmoM kI ina kriyAnoM se spaSTa hai ki bure karmoM kA bandha karane vAlA jIva yadi acche karma karane laga jAtA hai to usake pahale bAMdhe hue bure karmoM kI sthiti aura phala dAna-zakti acche bhAvoM ke prabhAva se ghaTa jAtI hai / aura agara bure karmoM kA bandha karake usake bhAva aura bhI adhika kaluSita ho jAte haiM tathA vaha adhika bure karma karane laga jAtA hai to bure bhAvoM kA asara pAkara pahale bAMdhe hue karmoM kI sthiti aura phaladAna-zakti aura bhI adhika bar3ha jAtI hai| isa utkarSaNa aura apakarSaNa ke kAraNa hI koI kama jalda phala detA hai aura koI dera meM / kisI karma kA phala tIvra hotA hai aura kisI kA manda / ataH karma phala ke bhoga meM samaya kI viSamatA, tIvratA, mandatA Adi sabhI kucha jIva ke yoga evaM kaSAya kI mAtrA para bhI nirbhara hai| karmoM se mukti : karma siddhAnta se sambandhita aba antima prazna aura baca rahatA hai, vaha hai-isa vizAla karma baMdhana kI paramparA se sarvathA chUTakArA kaise sambhava hai ? jaina darzana kA paramatatva, jIvana kA antima evaM utkRSTa lakSya Adi saba kucha ukta prazna ke samAdhAna ke rUpa meM prastuta kiyA gayA hai| .. .. jIva ke sAtha karmoM ke bandhana meM do kriyAeM hotI haiM-karmoM kA pAnA (pAzrava) aura baMdha jAnA (bandha) / ataH usake chuTakArA meM bhI do hI kriyAeM apekSita haiM-karmo ke Agamana ko roka denA aura pAye

Page #455
345 ] jaina darzana kA karma siddhAnta hue karmoM ko jIva se alaga kara denA / prathama kriyA ko saMvara kahA gayA hai, dUsarI ko nirjarA / ina donoM kriyAoM ke sampanna hote hI jo sthiti jIva kI hotI hai vahI mukti kI avasthA hai| karmoM se jIva kI mukti ke lie jaina-paramparA meM jo prayatna kiye jAte haiM usI kA nAma jaina-dharma hai| vaha dharma do bhAgoM meM vibhAjita hai| prathama prAcAra mUlaka dharma, jisakI AdhAra bhUta bhitti aMhisA hai / aura jisakA pAlana karake gRhastha zrAvaka-zrAvikAe navIna karmoM ko rokane kA prayatna karate haiM / saMvara kI sAdhanA karate haiM / dUsarA hai, cAritra mUlaka dharma / jisakI AdhArabhUta bhitti saMyama aura tapa hai| aura jisakA sAdhuvarga pAlana karake pUrva saMcita karmoM ko sarvathA jIva se pRthaka kara dene kA prayatna karatA hai| nirjarA kI sAdhanA karatA hai| isa sAdhanA kI carama sImA hI mokSa hai / jIvana ke sarvotkRSTa lakSya kI prApti / uttaradAyitva evaM zakti kA samanvaya : uparyukta karma-siddhAnta ke vivecana se spaSTa hai ki jaina darzana ne jIvana ke pratyeka pakSa ko kitane vaijJAnika evaM sUkSma DhaMga se karma-siddhAnta ke pratipAdana dvArA ujAgara kiyA hai| mAnava yadi apane mana vacana kAya kI kriyAnoM meM santulana evaM krodha, mAna, Adi manobhAvoM para niyantraNa karaleM to usake jIvana ko zAMta aura sukhamaya hone meM dera nahIM lgegii| karma siddhAnta kI jAnakArI ho jAne para manuSya ke Upara jahAM usake hara acche-bure kArya kA uttara dAyitva AtA hai, vahAM usameM apane hI puruSArtha dvArA apanI paristhiyoM ko badala DAlane kI zakti bhI jAgRta hotI hai uttaradAyitva evaM nirmANa zakti kA yaha sundara samanvaya prastuta karanA hI jaina darzana meM pratipAdya karma-siddhAnta kA uddezya hai| [prastuta nibandha meM nimna pustakeM sandarbhagrantha haiN| vistRta jAnakArI ke liye unakA avalokana apekSita hai] 1. jaina dharma-paM0 kailAzacanda zAstrI pR0 140-156 2. bhAratIya saMskRti meM jaina saMskRti kA yogadAna DA0 hIrAlAla jaina pR0 222-240 3. jaina zAsana-sumeracanda divAkara pR0 165-230 4. jaina darzana-DA0 mohanalAla mehatA, pR0 345-57 - -- +--

Page #456
satyameva jayate nAnatam 'satyameva jayate nAnRtam-e atharvavedanA muNDakopaniSada mAMnu (3-1-6) vAkya ghaNA kharA jANe che, emAMno pahelo bhAga svatantra bhAratanu dhyeya vAkya tarIke paNa cuTAyo che / e zrati vAkya no artha satyanoja (sadA) jaya jUThAno nhiiN| evo Aja saghI levA prAvyo che| paNa upaniSada mAM je saMdarbha mA~ e vAkya prAvyu che te jotAM uparano artha yogya nathI ema lAge che, e artha karatI vakhate 'satyam' ane 'anRtam' ne vAkya nA kartA levAmAM AvyA che, paNa te yogya na thii| e vAkya mAM 'satyam' (ane anRtam) e karma roI RSi ne kartA tarIke svIkAravAno cha / ema karatAM e vAkya no artha prAvo thaze 'RSi satyaja melave che, anRta melavato nathI' / upaniSado mAM RSi muniyo nu dhyeya brahma prApti karavA nu cha, ane e brahma eTaleja antima satya (satyasya satyam) / ahiyA satya e sAdhya che, e satya karatAM je judu hoya te badhu anRta gaNAya, e sAdhya thaI zakatu nathI / brahma nA satya ane asatya rUpo vize meM -upaniSada mAM anuvAkya che-dve vAva brahmaNo rUpe mUrtaca amUrta c| atha yanmUrta tada asatyam, yamUrta tat satyam / tad brahma tajjyoti: maitri 6,3 / jarmana tatvajJa Deusseu paNa 'satyameva jayate' no pAnoja artha kare che -Wahiheit Crisicgter (ie.ativadm of. Chandh. 16) nieht unwebrheit" apara zrati vAkya no navo Apelo artha spaSTa thAya teTalA mATe muNDakopaniSada mAMnA be zloka jova ThIka thaze satyena labhyastapasA hyaSa AtmA samyak jJAnena brahmacaryeNa nityam / antaH garIre jyotirmayo hi zubhro yaM pazyaMti yatayaH kSIgA doSAH / / satyameva jayate nAnRtaM satyena panthA vitato devayAnaH / yonAkrama vRntya'Sayo hyAptakAmA yatra na tatsatyasya paramaM nidhAnam / / (3,15--6) AmAMnAM pahelA zloka mAM satyanA gaNatarI tapa, samyakajJAna, vagaire sAdhano mAM karI che, ane tevaDe prAtma prApti thAya che ema kA che| ane bIjA zloka mAM ema kahya' che ke je devayAna thI RSio jAya che te satya thI vitata che ane pAkhare te sojyAM pahoMce che te satyanuparama nidhAna cha / tekI zloka nA prAraMbha mAM prAvatAM 'satyameva jayate' e zruti vacana mAM satya eTale vyAvahArika satya ane e vacana no laukika dRSTiAe karelo artha 'satyanoja sadA jaya thAya che' evo artha karavo yogva lAgata nathI, RSi pAkhare jyAM pahoMce che tyAM 1. RSi je mArga vaDe jAya che tenu varNana muNDaka mAM jema satyena panthA vitato devAyAnaH' evu kayu che tema vRhadAraNyaka mAM (4.4.6) mArga vize eSa panthA brahmagaha anuktiH tena eti brahmavita....ema kA che / pA vanne vAkyo cheka samAnArthaka na thI to e tepara thI muNDakamAMnA upalA zloka mAM satya e brahma nA artha mAM che e jaNAI aavshe|

Page #457
347 ] zrI ma0 sa0 mahendale mAtra satya hovAthI uparanA vAkya no artha RSi satyateja melave che' ema levo joiye| RSi anata ke vIjA loko melavato nathI, kAraNa ainue sAdhya nthii| prA navA arthanI yogyAyogyatA tapAsavA mATe upaniSadomAM 'satyaM' ane'jI'e zabdo to bApara ke vI rIte karavAmAM Avyo che e jovU ISTa gaNAya / emAMthI brahma eTaleja antima satya e siddhAnta upaniSado mAM aneka ThekANe mUkavAmAM Avyo che| chAMdogyamAM uddAlaka prArupIe zvetaketu ne je prAtmakya nI zIkhAmaNa pApI temAM A badhI carAcara sRSTiI no je prAtmA teneja satya kahya che, rasayaH eSa aNimA, ai tadA tvamidaM sarvam tat satyaM, sa AtmA tat tvam Ame zvetaketA (6,8-16) e zIkhAmaraNa aApatA pahelA prArupIe zvetaketU ne je prazna pUchayo teno thoDo ukela karatI bakhate paNa 'satya zabda mUlabhUta satya e artha mA~ vaparAyo che (ekena mRtpinDena sarva mRnmayaM vijJAtaM syAt vAcArammaNaM vikAro nAmadheyaM mRttikA ityeva satyam / "loham ityeva satyam / ...."vigere 6.1) / eja upaniSadamAM pAgala brahmanu nAma satya evU spaSTa rIte kA che (tasya havA etasya brahmaNo nAma satyam iti / 8,3) je muNDaka mAM "satyameva jayate' e vAkya che te mAM paNa brahma prAnu svarUpa kahetI bakhate 'akSara puruSa eja satya' ema kahya cha (yonAkSara puruSa veda satya provAca tAM tatvato brahmavidyAm / 1.2.13 temaja, tad enad akSara brahma ... tad etat satyaM, tad amRtaM ... (2.2.2.) eje pAkharo satya kAM to brahma tenA para Aditya rUpa sonAnu DhAMkA hoI te dura karyA pachI satya joI zakAya che ena keTalAka ThekANe varNana cha (hiraNyamayena pAtreNa satyasyApihitaM mukham / tat tvaM pUSan apAvRNu satya dharmapi dRSTaye / / IzA0 15 vRha0 515) / 'satyameva jayate' e bAkyamAM satyane kartA tarIke letAM pahelAM eka bAta dhyAna mA~ rAkhavI joie te eke satya e brahmanu eka abhidhAna hovA thI upaniSada mAM satyane kayAMya kartRtva prApavAmAM aAvyu nathI / vRhadAraNyaka mA~ eka ThekANe (5.5.1.) sRSTI nA utpatti nu varNana karatI vakhate aAvA vAkyo cheH prApaH eva idam agre pAsuH / tA: pApaH satyaM asRjanta, satyaM brahma. brahma prajApati prajApati devAn... / prA vAkyo upara upara jotAM pahelA to ema lAge ke ahiyAM satya ne brahma utpanna karavAnu kartRtva prApavAmAM AvyUche paNa vastusthiti tevI nathI / AnA pahelA nAM khaDa mAM (5.4) satya eTaleja je brahma te 'prathamaja' hovAnu kA che (sayora etaM mahadyakSaM prathamajaM veda satyaM brahma iti......) yA para thI e spaSTa thaze ke uparanAM vAkyo mAM 'satyaM brahma e zabdo mAM sAmAnAdhikaraNya ch| ane teno artha pANI e satya utpanna kyu"| e satya eTalo brahma, brahmA e prajApati, prajApati e devo ne utpanna karyA evo le vAno ch| upaniSado mAM badheja ThekANe satya eTale brahma evo artha hoya che enUsUcana karavAno hetu na thii| keTaleka ThekAraNe satya eTale 'sAcu' bola' evo vyAvahArika artha paNa hoya che dAkhalA tarIke vedAbhyAsa pUrothAya pachI guru e ziSya ne je upadeza karavAne hoya che temAM 'satyaMvada / .. satyAnna pramaditavyam' (tati 1.111) evA vAkyo che chAMdogya mA~ (1.2,3.) paNa kA che 'tasmAt tayA (X vAcA) ubhaya vadani satyaM ca anRtam da, koI ke corI karI che ke nahIM e bAbata mAM cukAdo prApavA mATe tapta parathu no je prakhyAta dAkhalo cha temAM paNa AvA prasaMge jenA hAtha dajhAya te anRtAbhi saMdhI ane jeno hAtha na dajhAya te satyAbhi saMdhI evo nirNaya ko che (chAMdogya 6-6). A~khe joela te satya kAne sAMbhale la nahIM: prA satya atmavAra vyAvahArika satya hoI te basa pratiSThita hoya ch| ema vRhadAraNyaka kahe ch| cakSa satyama |.."tsmaad pada idAnI dvau vivadhyAnau eyA tAm, aham pradarzana, aham azrauSam iti, yo evaM brayAt aham pradarzam iti, tasmai eva zraddadhyAya (5.14.4) brahma melabavAnA sAdhano mA~ jya re satyanI gaNatrI hoya che tyAre tyAparaNa

Page #458
satyameva jayate nAnRtam [ 348 satya eTale laukika satya abhipreta hoya che| upara prApelA muNDakamAMnA zloka mAM satya, tapa, samyajjJAna ane brahmacarya e cAra aAtma prAptI nA sAdhano kahyA cha / emAM nA satya ane tapano ullekha zvetAzvatara mAM paNa che (satyen eva tapasA yo'nupazyati / 1.15) e sivAya sAdhana viSayaka bIju vAkya : tasmAd viSayA tapasA cintayA ca upalabhyate brahma / (maitri. 4-4 vigere) brahma prApti nA e sAdhano nI utpatti akSara brahma thI ja thaI cha (tasmAcca devA: vadyAsaM prasUtAH tapazca zrahA satyaM brahmacarya vidhizca / (muNDaka 2.1.7) praznopaniSad mAM kyA sAdhano brahma loka melavA mATe saphala thAya che ane kyA thatA nathI e spaSTa rIte batAvyu chaH teSAn eva brahmaloko yeSAM tapo brahmacarya, yeSu satya pratiSThitam / "na yeSu jihmam anRt na mAyA ca iti / 1.15.6 temaja muNDaka mAM (3.2.3) nAyamAtmA prabacanena labhyo na medhayA na bahunA zru tena-ema jaNAvyu cha / paraNa prAparaNe je vAkyano artha karabo che te zloka mAM RSi pAkhare kyAM jaI pahuMce che te kahya hovAthI patyano artha brahma levo paTe, sAcu bolavae nathI / upaniSado mAM 'satya' zabda nA je prayogo che te joyA pachI grAparaNe 'jI' zabda ne laIye / cheka Rgveda thI mAMDA e dha tUnA melava, prApta karavu 'temaja' jIta vijaya melavavo evA banne arthoM saMbhave che| upaniSado mAM paNa 'ekAda vasta melkvii| eartha jI dhAtano prayoga jIvA mAM pAve che 'loke jayati' ke saMlokatAM jayati-evA prayogo upaniSado mAM gharaNIvAra Ave che-taMta loke jayate tAMzca kAmAn' ema muNDaka mAMja (3.1.10) kahya che, ane tyAM 'jayate' no melave che, prApta kare che eja artha e cokkhu cha / A vAkya mAM prAvatAM 'kAmAn jayate' ne badale chAMdogya mAM pAvatA 'pApnoti sarvAn kAmAn (7.10) e zabdo paNa eja vastu batAve che / sAmaviSayaka gUDhArthanA ukela karatA bakhate ekavIsa akSaro vaDe prAditya prApti thAya ch| ane bAvIsamA akSare AdityamI je para che te mala che e karatI bakhate 'jayati' ane 'prApnoti' nA je prayogo che te parathI A hakIkata vadhAre spaSTa thAya chaH ekaviMzatyA aAdityam' prApnoti' |"dvaabishen param AdityAt jayati tatnAkam tad vizokam (chAM.2.10.5.) / e para thI 'satyameva jayate' e vAkya mAM 'satya' eTale 'pratima satya' athavA 'brahma' ane jayate 'melave che' evA artho levA mAM koI vA~dho na thI e vastu dhyAna mAM paavshe| __'satyameva jayate'-e zrati vAkya para zrIzaMkarAcArya lakhechaH satyameva satyavAna eva jayate jayati, na anRtaM na anRnavAdI ityrthH| nahi satyAnRtayoH kevala yo: puruSAnAzritayoH jayaH parAjayovA saMbhavati / prasiddha loke satyavAdinA anRtavAdI abhibhUyate na vipryy-| ata: siddha satyasya balavatsAdhanatvam / epara thI prAcArya zrI vepaNa mAtra satya tarapha kartRtva prApavAmAM aDacaNa lAgI ane tethI temaNe satyam-satyavAdI puruSa evo artha lIdho / paNa tema chatA emaNo satyane vAkya no kartA mAnyo ane jayate no artha jayathAya che evo lIvo tethI upara nA vAkyano 'satyanoja sadA jaya thAya ch| evo laukika artha emane abhipreta ch| emanA matavya pramANe ema kahevAnu" kAraNa satyanI uttama sAdhana tarIke prazaMsA karavI echa / paNa enI jarUra gaNAtI na thii| kAraNa yA upaniSada je RSiprona akSara prApti tatva jJAna rUpa je parAvidyA tethI thaI zake che / lokika jaya ke parAjaya e badhu apara vidyA mAM prAvI zake, te muNDako ne keTalA upaniSat mAM sthAna na thii| e upadeza grahaNa 1. maNDaka upaniSada mAM prApelA brahmavidyA mAthAnu muNDana karI araNya mA rahevArA pro mATe hatI eva teSAmeva etA brahmavidyA vadena ziro vrataM vidhivat paistu cIrNam [3, 2,10] e vAkya parathI lAge ch|

Page #459
zrI ma0 sa0 mahendrale [ 346 karI vana mAM rahetA prAptakAma RSisrone 'satyanoja sadA vyavahAra mA~ jaya thAya che' - e bAta kahevAnI jarUra nathI ) tapaH zraddhayopa vasantyaraNye zAntA vidvAMsau bhaikSa cavaM cirantaH ( 12, 11) ; nA upadeza denAra ne lenAra guru ziSya varNana paNa ame bheva (1, 2, 12-13 ) ekaMdare muNDaka upaniSad mAM prApelu tatva jJAna netyA zrAva sAdhya sAdhako varNana jotAM 'satyameva jayate' no artha RSi satya - (brahma) teja melave che' evo artha ucita thaze / vivecana sAme thoDAka prAkSepo mUkavA zakya che, pahelo prakSepa evo che ke 'jI' dhAtuno jo parasma pade upayoga karyo hoya to karmanI apekSA rakhAye / paraNa uparanA vAkya mAM 'jayate' evo grAtmanepade upayoga hovA thI karmanI apekSA na thI ane tethIja e vAkyano 'satyanoja jaya thAya che' evo akarmaka artha levAmAM Avyo che|aa banne prayogo N udAharaNa tarIke aitareya brAhmaNamanu (12.6 ) eka vAkya prApI zakAya / yajamAna ......... jayati svargalokaM, vyasmin loke jayate' / A prakSepano parihAra ema karI zakAya / pahelI bAta evI ke AtmanepadamAM thatAM prayogohameza karma nirapekSa hoya che eva na thI / muNDakamAMja zrAvatA 'pazyate' nA sakarmaka upayoga jovAH yadA pazya: pazyate rukmavarNakartAraM IzaM puruSaM brahmayonim (31, 3) ne 'tatastu taM pazyate niSkalaM dhyAyamAnaH (3, 1, 8) / bIjI bAta evI ke 'jayate' noja sakarmaka upayoga muNDakamA cheH tataM lokaM jayate tAzca kAmAn / 3, 1, 10 / parantu khare khara jotAM to zruti vAkya mAM 'satyameva jayati' ne badale satyama eva jayate' evo prayoga karavA kAraNa muNDakamAM vaparAyelA chaMda mAM che / jarmana paMDita herTale emanA munDakopaniSata paranA pustakamA e chaMdanu je vivecana karyu che te para thI ( pA0 28) ema spaSTa thAya che ke A upaniSad mAM AvatA triSTuma mAM jyA pAdano pahelo avayava cAra prakSara to ane vacalo avayava traNa akSara no hoya che tyAM vacatA avayava nA traNe akSare kade laghu hotA nathI / ane tethIja 'satyameva jayati' ne taMtaMloka jayati' ne badale 'satyameva jayate' ane taMtaMlokaM jayate evA prayoga thayA che / tethI ahiyAM 'jayati' evo parasmaipada mAM upayoga gRhIta - 'satyaM' ne kama levAmAM koI bAMdho na thI / herTalanA mAnavA pramANe to zrA zlokanA pahelA padamAM zevaTa akSara nakalI gayuche / ApAda chaMdanI dRSTi e ekAkSara thI nyUna to chena, tethI herTala zlokanI pahelI lITI ema vA~ce che satyameva jayate, nAnRtaM saH, satyena panthA vitato devayAnaH / (pA0 56 ane 44 ) 'ema karyu' hoyato 'saH' e kartA ane 'satyaM' e karma e co karavI bAta che / herTalene yA vAkyano nizcita thayo prartha abhipreta hato e samajavA mArga nathI / paraNa upaniSad mAM emaNe sUjavelI durustI mAnya rAkhavI hoya to e vAkyamA 'satyaM' mAnavu kema ghaTe che te upara jaragAvyu cheja / bIjo AkSepa evo ke zlokanA pahelA pAdamAM 'jayate' evo eka vacana mA~ prayoga hovAthI RSi e eka vacanI kartA mAnavAno che paraNa bIjA pAdamAM to RSayaH prAkrayanti' Avo bahuvacana mAM prayoga che tethI pahelA pAdamAM eka vacanI kartA zravyAhRta na manAya / zrAkSepanu paraNa uttara prApI zakAya ema che / AAvI jAta nA vacana virodha bIje ThekANe parata jovA mala che / dAkhalA tarIke muNDakamAnAM nIcenA zloka jovA : suveda etat paramaM brahmadhAma yatra vizvaM nihitaM mAtizubhram / upAsate puruSaMyase kAmAste zukrapa etada ativartanti dhIrAH // 3, 2, 1 1. o ke prAkSepa ekadama kharonathI / "bhAratIkaverjayati" jevA prayoga paNa mala che / 3. Johannes Hertal-Mundka Upnisad-kritisehe Ausgabe, leipsig 1924.

Page #460
350 ] satyameva jayate nAnR. etaida upAyara yatate yastu vidvAn tasya eSa prAtmA vizata brahma dhAma / saMprApya enam RSayo jJAna tRptAH kRtAtmAno vItarAgAH prazAntAH / / 3-2-4-5 // eka bIjA AkSepa evo ke upaniSado mAM 'RSiHbrahma jayati' evo prayoga malato nthii| AbAta sAcI che| paNa jayatine badaleI satyam ivina isAya Isatha kriyApadonA upayoga nIce nA vAkyo mAM jovA jevA cheH satyena labhyaH .... prAtmA (mu03-1-5) nAyAmAtmA pravacanena labhyaH (mu0 3-2-3) tasmAda vidyayA....... upalabhyate brahma (maitri 4-0) brahmacaryeNa prAtmAnAm anuvindate (chA-8-5) brahma prAptaH (kaTha-6-18) atra brahma samabhu te (kaTha 7-14 vRha0 4-47), 'jayati' vizeSaNa upara chAM-2-10-5-6 mAnu sAhityanI prApti ane sAhitya thI jepara che tenI prApti tithena vAkya TAMkI zakAyaH eva vizena Adityam prApnoti .....dvAvizena param AdityA jjayati / eka ThekAraNe sAhityanuja aMtima dhyeya je brahma teMnA sAtha aikya gaNItenI prApti vizeM 'jayati' no upayoga kayoM che| prazna 1-10 mAM ema lakhAyu chaH athottareNa tps| brahmacaryeNa zraddhayA vidyayA prAtmAnam anviSya Adityam abhijayante / etadvai prANAnAm apatanaya etad amRtam abhayam etad parAyaNam etasyAnna punarAvartanA iti / A vAkyamA pahelA AtmAnA anveSaNanA sAdhano pApyA cha / anete pachI tarataja Adityam abhijayante no prayoga cha / muNDakamAM paNa pahelAM prAtma prApti nA sAdhanoM batAvyA che ane tepachI tarataja 'satyameva jayate' no prayoga cha / prazna mAMna prAdityam abhijayante ane muNDakamAna satyameva jayate yA vanne vAkyo je sthitimA aAvyA che temAnI sarakhAmaNI pApaNe dhyAnamAM laIe to satyameva jayate no je artha ame batAvavAmAM Avyoche te vize zaka rahI zake nathI / uparanA badhA vivecana mA~ eva manAyunathIM ke 'satyameva jayate' nA 'satyanoja jaya thAya che' evo artha kayAreva thaI zake nathI / e vAkyano jo prakAraNa nirapekSa upayoga ko hoya to tenA tevo artha levAmAM koI bhUla nthii| te artha paNa zAstrazudra che tethI arthanI jyAM vivakSA che tyAM svataMtra rIte e vAkyano upayoga karyo hoya tyAM paNa upaniSadamAM malato mUlanoja artha kAyama rAkhavo joie evo Alekha lakhavAmAM prAgraha nathI / Agraha eTalA para toja che ke mUla upaniSadamAMja e artha hovAnu je Aja sudhI manAyu che te yogya lAgatuna thii|

Page #461
prApti sthAna : zrI muni jinavijaya sammAna samiti kizora nivAsa, tripoliyA bAjAra jayapura-2 (rAjasthAna) vAraNI mandira caur3A rAstA, jayapura (rAjasthAna) P Engnate-only mahelibveryes

Page #462
Jain Education nelibrary.org